'^^':&:!;
;<; •< '
'• r
,<
t . • r'
•$ '^ 'i^,*.
„r(:. ^ ,.t'.
*• ' I , • . »-
' » 1
:
tl^ A CATALOGUE
OF THE TELUGU BOOKS
IN THE LIBEAKY
OF THE BEITISH MUSEUM
COMPILED BY
L. 1). BARNETT, M.A., Litt.D.
KEEPER OF THE DEPARTMENT OF ORIENTAL PRINTED BOOKS AND MSS.
PRINTED BY OBDER OF THE TRUSTEES
UoiiDon SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM; AND BY
Messrs. LONGMANS & CO., 39, Paternoster Kow ; Mr. liKRXAKD QUARITCH, 11, (Jrafton Street,
Nbw ?.onu Street, \V. ; Mes.srs. ASHER & CO., 14, JJedford Street, Covent Garden: and 3Ir. henry FROWDE, Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner. 1912
[All rights reserved.] LONDilN : PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWKi AND SONS, LIMITED, BUKR STUEKT, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND OIIKAT WINDMILL STREET,
J, PEEFACE.
Ix the great family of Dravidiau languages, the mother-tougues of some fifty-seven millions of men, covering the whole of Southern India and Northern Ceylon, northwards appearing in smaller scattered areas, and lastly represented after an interval of hundreds of mUes on the west by the isolated Brahui of Baluchistan, numerically the most important is the Andhra or Telugu, spoken by about twenty millions.
The origin of the word telugu or tenugu is rather obscure, and both forms seem ancient. The most reasonable derivation, however, is from ten, " south," so that tenugu would mean " southern "; and this may well have become corrupted into telugu, especially as a popular etymology from teli, " bright," was ready to hand.*
" The Telugu country is bounded towards the east by the Bay of Bengal from about
Barwa in the Ganjam District in the north to near Madras in the south. From Barwa the frontier line goes westwards through Ganjam to the Eastern Ghats, and then south- westwards, crosses the Sabari on the border of the Sunkam and Bijji Talukas in the
Bastar State, and thence runs along the range of the Bela Dila to the Indravati. It follows that river to its confluence with the Godavari, and then runs through Chanda, cutting off the southern part of that district, and farther eastwards, including the southern border of the district of Wun. It then turns southwards to the Godavari, at its confluence with the Manjira, and thence farther south, towards Bidar, where Telugu meets with
Kanarese. The frontier line between the two forms of speech then runs almost due south
• The pandits' derivations from Sanskrit Trilihija (" land of the Three Liiigas ") or Telugu tine (honey) also deserve mention. ly PREFACE.
country further occupies the north- through the dominions of the Nizam. The Telugu of Anantapur, and the eastern corner eastern edge of Bellary, the greater, eastern, part the border line thence runs back to of Mysore. Through North Arcot and Chingleput * the sea."
a Vaidika The extant Telugu literature may be said to begin with Nannaya Bhattu,f Raja-narendra brahman of the Mudgala-gotra, who was a poet at the court of the Chalukya of the Vengi-nadu, the or Vishnu-vardhana, son of Vimaladitya. Raja-narendra was king early in the old Telugu country,! and reigned in Rajahmundry. Under his patronage, a poetical eleventh century, Nannaya, with the aid of a certain Narayana Bhattu, composed supple- Telugu version of the first three books of the Sanskrit Maha-bharata, which was mented some two centuries later by Tikkana Soma-yoji, who added a version of the greater " part of the remaining books. This " Andhra-bharata of Nannaya and Tikkana remains the Nannaya's to the present day the chief classic of Telugu literature ; and in same way
Andhra-sabda-chintiimani has been the basis of all subsequent works on Telugu grammar and stylistic.
Nannaya's successors have left numerous works behind them. Among the poets of the earlier period (circa 1000-1450 a.d.) whose poems are catalogued in the following pages are Tikkana, Erra Pregada, Rauga-nathudu, Bhaskarudu, Ketana, and indeed nearly all the most brilliant writers who have survived. An Augustan age may be said to begin in the middle of the 15th century, under the patronage of Krishna-deva Raya of Vijaya- nagar. From that date the number of poets and writers on various subjects began to increase, and is still increasing, with notable rapidity. §
• LinguisHc Survey of India, vol. iv., p. 577.
f Naturally Nannaya was not the first finished poet in Andhra speech. But until recently no earlier poems seem to have been generally known to exist. In 1909, however, M. Rfima-krishria Kavi has published as no. 2 of the " Forgotten Poets " Series a Kumara-sambhavamu purporting to be by Nanne Choda-deva
Tehkanaditya, son of Choda-balli, king of Oravfiru (Trichinopoly) ; and the editor on his English title-page
gives the year of his death as A.D. 940, while in his preface he states that he fell in battle against the We.stern Chalukyas in Saka 940.
t This region covers about 8,000 square miles, and is bounded on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on
the north by the river Godavarl, and on the south by the Krishna (Kistna). The ruins of its ancient capital, Veugi, exist some eight miles north of Ellore.
§ It is interesting now to contrast present conditions with the words of the late Mr. C. P. Brown on p. 25 of hLs privately printed "Literary Life" (1872). He writes: "When I began these tasks, Telugu literature was dying out, the flame was just glimmering in the socket. The Madras College founded in
1813 preserved a little spark, but the pandits expressed to me their grief, that tlie ruling powers regarded them as useless pensioners. The ancient Telugu classics were in a deplorable state ; like that of Greek and Latin authors before the invention of printing ; but a revision made in my house, grounded on a collation manuscripte, of has successfully reproduced the leading Telugu poems in a pure and complete state." PREFACE.
le following is the scheme of transliteration which has been adopted :—-
es a z> ^ f/ia, «/ 6 ta ccsb .'/«
e (7 i 6 ^ cA/ia, .«/(a f t/ia « >Yi
£? i ^ ati 2) ja, za & da ca m
•^i I o in {Sv jha, zha 4S dha o /a
A U s h af va (^ na r /"
at U r ka Ao 1." s pa s fa
«• wco »v' 4^ klia tha ? plia r sa
«" axxy ri (ja fi da ?o ha Si filia
*' oi h,i ?5 sa
a e" 25 na n n
S3 rtJ
Lastly I have to express my sincere thanks to Messrs. T. H. Darlow and H. F. Moule, who kindly aided me in the article " Bible " by lending me an advance-sheet from their monumental " Historical Catalogue of the Printed Editions of Holy Scripture in the
Library of the British and Foreign Bible Society."
L. D. BARNETT.
British Museum,
January 29, 1912. Digitized by the Internet Arciiive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueoftelugOObrituoft COEKIGENDA.
Col. 3, line 24 from top. Correct the date to 1880.
,, 11, line 1 from bottom. After ."extracts" add "in which are incorporated the Sanskrit aphorisms of Nannaya's Andhra-sabda-chintamani."
„ 13, line 12 from top, and col. 226, line 7 from top. Read "wS^csfig" and " Appayya."
„ 27, line 9 from bottom. For " N. Riima-chandra Ran" read " V. Rama-chandra Ran."
" „ 39, line 15 from bottom. For BOGGS (W. B.) " read " BOGGS (William B.)."
„ 55, line 14 from top. For " T." read " Tanjanagaramu."
„ 56, lines 9-19. Invert the order of these two entries.
,, 57, lines 7 and 4 from bottom. C. Dora-saraayya and Omandiiru Vaidyam Srinivasa-pu°. Dora-samayya are identical.
„ 71, line 22 from top. Read " Mocherla."
„ 85, line 14 from bottom. Read " Goteti."
„ 89, line 11 from top. Read " KODANDA-RAMAYYA."
„ 91, line 8 from top. For " Tyaga-eIja, Poet" read " Tyaqa-raja Svami."
„ 93, lines 17 flf. from top. The ascription of this poem to Krishna-svami should be corrected in accordance with the statement on col. 336 s.v. Singararyudu.
,, 9G, line 1 from bottom. Add " [Addenda] Narayana-mOrti, Bh." and " [Addenda] SIta- ramayya, K."
„ 104, line 2 from top, and col. 355, line 31 from top. Read " Gochara-darsini."
„ 135, line 2 from bottom. For "1756" read "1757."
„ 149, lines 13-14 from bottom. For " Venkata-ratnamu " read " Venkata-i-atnamma."
„ 161, line 17 from top. For " Potana " read " Potana."
„ 176, line 2 from bottom. For " K." read " Komdnduru."
„ 231, line 14 from bottom. For "1912" road "1910."
„ 274, line 20 from top. Correct press-mark to 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.).
„ 279, lines 14-15 from top. For " Vanguri" read " Vavguri."
,, 293, lines 11-12 from top. Read " Vishnu-kiinchl-Tarada-raja-svami-mahatmyamu." " „ 366, line 12 from bottom. Read Molla-ramayanamu."
CATALOGUE OF TELUGU PKINTED BOOKS.
[Tfee persovMl name of every author, editor, etc., at the head of a title is printed in large clarendon capitals ; after which are added in italics, when available, (1) the family name (local or tribal), and (2) the name of the father of the author, editor, etc., to which is appended the abbreviation -pu". (i.e -putrudu, "son"). Words enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler. Titles or other additions are included in
parentheses when taken from some source other than the main title-page ; thus the parenthesis when alone
denotes that the words within it are from a second or half title-page or a heading, a dagger in the paren- thesis that they are from some other place within the book. Omission of words at the beginning of a title
is indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a title by three dots.']
ABBA EAZIT. See Abbata Mantri. materia medica. With Telugu interpretation.] pp. ix. 62. Madras, nTTn [1881.] 8°. ABBAYA MANTRI, Kanuparti Rdyana-im°. ^'S- 14043. c. 32.
The official Catalogue of Books printed in the second "iis'ceJe^eJg^^iS'Srasiu. [Narada-Pururavas-sam- quarter of 1881, p. 88, gives as translator Vdvilla BCima- svdmi Sdstri, the publisher. vadainu. An exposition of Vedantic theology, Ketana. in the form of a dialogue between the divine ABHINAVA DANDI. See and the legendary king Pururavas, sage Narada ABHINAVA- GUPTA. See Paeamartha. S^s&-|. part of asvdsa 1 in Abbaya's poem Kavi- forming p^^^. [Paramartha-sararau. 79 verses, adapted raja-mano-raiijanamu.] 12. oa-E_3 [Madras ? pp. from the work of the same name by Abhinava- 8°. 14174. k. 38.(1.) 1803.] gupta.] 1907. 8°. 14048.0.23.(2.)
NAYUDTJ, P., Arcot Mission College. ABBAYI of ABHINAVA NANNAYA BHATTA. See AnoBAr.A- Selections in Telugu Poetry, for the use of Lower PATI. with notes. New edition. i^ Secondary Classes, pp.51. 3fadras, 1902. 12°. 14174.1.16. ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. ABHAYADA. o o o tSsfrcsSjJJoSbjSo^^,?'^ 'T'^lia. [Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. A Sanskrit tract on University of Madras. fortune-telling by means of dice marked », ?"> See Bhaskakudit, Ethical Poet. An English Trans-
csi, and ^- With Telugu interpretation by Aliiru lation of the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . . The . . . Ekamra Jyotishkudu.] pp.30. no-s_o [Madros, Matriculation text-book for 1881. 1881. 12°.
18(50.] 16°. 14053. a. 1. 14174. k. 2.(2.)
o wjSoTysXr.osJJJ'- ABHIDHANA. o » ^^^rSp^rtx>^ See Bhava-bhuti. Uttara Rama charitrani . . .
aboX'e) m^-qr'^ a&^siT^v. [Abhidhana-ratna-mala, or (First in Arts Examination, 1890.) 1889. 8°. Shad-rasa-nighantu, A Sanskrit dictionary of 14174. h. 14 B ACADEMIES- -ADVAITA-BEAHMA
of noble ACADEMIES, etc. ACHCHAMAMBA, Bhanddru. Lives
. . . Part i. Historical Indian Females. Madras {continued). Women By Mrs. B. Atchamamba. («>^oe^'?5-S^^^^,i^eJJ^5XT-eJ.) University of Madras (continued). pp. xiv. ii. 355; 7 plates. Madras, 1901. 8°.
See Dhaema StJei. F.A. Text 1909. Sree Nara- 14174. g. 52. kasura vijayam, eic. 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(4.) ACHCHAMAMBA, Guydu. Satkathamanjari. [My- — Nannaya and TiMana's See Maha-bhaeata. thological tales in verse] . . . By G. Atchamamba, Version. F.A. Examination— 1901. The Telugu with a preface by G. Vasudeva Sastri. (^ef J;--qr°-
etc. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(3.) Mahabharata, 1900. s&g-e.) vol. i. pp. i. i. 57, 4. Cocanada, 1907.
" 12°. 14174. f. 30. See Narasimhachaeyulu, Nosamu. F.A. Examina- Iti progress ? tion 1899. Annotations on Sunandani parina- Sree Syamantakamani. A Telugu drama yam, etc. 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(9.) by G. Atchamamba [on the legend of the jewel See Siva-eamatya, NelanUtala. A Manual of obtained by Krishna and given by him to Satrajit Alankarams ... for the use of students preparing in return for the hand of the latter's daughter for the Matriculation, F.A. and B.A. Examina- Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-pur. x. 56-7)], with an tions. 1894. 8°. 14174. e. 13.(1.) introduction by G. Vasudevasastri. (iSgsSbosJ §'sSde3.
^4o^'sS».) pp. ii. ii. xii. 64, 8. Cocanada, 1906. See Sueya-naratana Sastei, D., and others. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(1.) Copious Annotations on the Matriculation . . . Text, etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(5.) ACHYUTAMATYUDTJ, Ponduri Veiniatachala-pu°. ^^5&)JS?^-5r»0(^as|>^Tr°c3sS». [Abhinavandhra- See SUEYA-NAKAYANA SaSTEI, D., and SUNDAEA- vishnu-puranamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit EAMA Sastei, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Vishnu-purana, in 6 amsas of verse interspersed Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. with prose.] 4pts. "^^si" no-.— s^ [iVe?fore, 1899.] See TiKKANA Soma-yaji. An English Translation 8°. 14174. bbb. 1. for Nirvachanothara Ramayanutn . . . The . . . ACHYUTA-EAMA SASTRI, Malladi. Ramarajya- Matriculation text book for 1880. [1879?] 12°. viyogam. [A drama in 7 acts on the epic legend 14174. k. 2.(1.) of Rama's abandonment of his throne at Ayodhya.] See Venkata-eamanujdlu Nayudu, C, and others. ( ir'a5biT°2i?3^nX'sSi5.) pp. 2, iv. iv. 144. "jSa-sr^fi Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation iBezwada;\ 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(6.) [sic] Examination 1898, etc. 1898. 8°.
14174. k. 62. ACHYTITA-EAMUpU, Vdranasi. ^^^tlio&^tix, [Devi-dandakamu. A hymn in continuous bacchiac See Venkata-subba Sastri, S. Copious Annota- metre in praise of Devi. Edited by Toleti Vira- tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, raghavudu.] pp. 20. Si'T'^i^asM oo-?-cr [Viza- etc. 1888. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(1.) gapatam, 1898.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(6.) See Venkata-subbI Sastei, S. Copious Annota- tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, ADIDAMIT StJEAYA (Sura Kavi). See Suraya,
etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(4.) A.B.
The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina- ADVAITA-BEAHMA SASTRI, Vdvildla. ^(^- tion of the University of Madras, December 1900. TT'^'^. [Bhratriiradhaua. A biography and pane-
[Being (1) MoUa-ramayanamu, Yuddha-k°. ii.; gyric of the author's deceased brother Vasudeva (2) Andhra-bhagavataniu, verses extracted from Sastri, in 1117 lines. Followed by a series of
bk. viii. 505-687; (3; 30 vv. of Bhartri-hari's elegies on the death of the latter, hy the same
Nifi-satakamn ; (4) Niti-chandrika, Introduction and by various kinsmen and friends, etc.] pp. 69, and Mitra-labhama.] pp. ii. 59. Madras, 1899. 47. 7ictS& [MasuUpatam,'] 1898. 12°.
6". - 14174. k. 65. 14174. f. 37. AESOP- -AMARAYYA
AESOP. Aesop's Fables . . . Translated and adapted mentary styled Amara-padartha-chandrika, pre- into Telugu prose, with morals &c. in verse, by pared by order of Palkuriki Kumarayya.] pp. O20-5 K. Veeresalingum . . . With seventy-two illustra- 394. ^^&J [Madras, I860.] 8°, tions. (,t)as''Tp'ssboj35 «i,;6 -ei?;^r^sx).) 2 pts. 14092. b. 4.
pp.iii. 168. Rajahmundnj, I89d. 8\ 14174. g. 39. [A new issue, with some additions, pub-
AGASTYA. wX'^g^r^.^^S'^^^ [Vaidya- lished by K. Vira-raghavayya.] pp. 354. ^(^^^'i rxrzr- [Madras, 1879.] 8°. 14093. sastraiiiu. A handbook of medicine, ascribed to b. 10. the legendary sage Agastya. Translated by Sva-
rupananda Svami from the Tamil.] pp. 8, 160.
Madras, 1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 8. S5' AHOBAIA-PATI, Vddhula, disciple r>f TolUri Md- a Tolugu commentary styled Guru-bala-prabodhika dhava Yajva, (Aehinava Nannaya Bhatta). See and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu by Sa- Nannaya. Ahobala panditeoyam [or Kavi-siro- rasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by V. Ra- and Mosuru bhushanamu] . . . [Comprising the Aphorisms ma-krishnam-acharyulu Parasu-rama of Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Sastri. Second edition.] pp. Ixviii. xxix. 266, i5-^_^£|oc3 II Ahobala Pandit, etc. 1907, 1908. 12°. 118. oZo-V &^& [Madras, 1861.] -1°. 14092. a. 33. 14090. f. 7. "J^» II AKBAR, Emperor of Hindustan. [Life.] See Ai • • • ^^'^^(^'^^^ [Nama-linganu- LakshmI-naeayanudu, 17. «>5'^{6iS8^^. [Akbaru- sasana. Another edition of the last, the title- charitra.] 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 33.(1.) page being somewhat different, and the index styled Amara-pada-parijata. Edited' by Vavilla ALAHA-SraGARACHAEYirLTI (Chinna Singaea- Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by M. Subba Sastri.] CHAUYOLu), Tassuru. See Bhagavanta Rau, 27. L. pp. viii. 435, 98. ^5-?r^£|oir3ii &3jfc? [Madras, Sree Ganasaram . . . by . . . Bhagavanta Row, 1862.] 4°. 14090. e. 9. [assisted by Chinna Singaracharyulu, etc.] 1909. 8°. 14174. e. 26. sxuCS-fnii^ £??s&i (^$fS'sSMe»-7r>|Xioo'3 . . . iss&itipo- See Singaracharyulu, T., and Alaha- siNGARACHARYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam, cfc. 1884. -smil 8°. 14174. 6. 9. t5s5bJJSJSeJ«r'^Sc355b'^-t55' [Nama-liriganu- sasana. With a Telugu commentary styled Amara- See SiNOARACHARYULu, T., and Alaha- pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Dampuru Ven- siNGAUACHARYULU, T. Gayaka siddhanjanam, etc. kata-subba Sastri.] pp.399. '^^^^^aDzy,'^ no-£_3 1890-1905. 12°. 14174. e. 3. [Madras, 1863.] 8°. 14092. b. 11. [For works edited by A., sec under the following headings :] S§*.9six>-tSki^sSx> [Nama-linganusasana, or Amara- Ramakujayya, T. V. kosa. With Venkata-subba Sastri's commentary Kavi. SkI-eanga Amara-pada-ratnapanamu. Edited by D. Surya- narayana Sastri. 394. [Madras,] ALIASANI PEDDANNA, See Peddanna. ] pp. ^(^^ 1899. 8°. 14090. bb. 14. AMARA-SIMHA. T-s^^sr'^-^-^tS iff^sS^S^^. •?p'5i)!)g^,'Si'?';5jS's£u -a» II '[Nama-linganu- sasana. A detached copy of the first luhida of 5Sir"t3"r"X,X'r30god»pc8!)O^S'5cS5c?j£^. aiiSS^HpO'&ai^- the preceding.] pp. 70. s^y^^^T [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14092. b. 42. . . . MsSbSSTyS-a'o^ajg'oBiysS tSs' -a»ii [Nama-linga- nusasana, or Amara-kosa. A Sanskrit metrical AMARAYYA, Narahapuri. i'Ss^da^TS^Ss^^si. vocabulary, in 3 kdnrfas. With a Telugu com- [Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. A Telugu catechism — AMAEU- -ANANTACHAEYULU 8 Asuri. See Ramudu, S.N. on topics of Saiva mysticism (pp. 4-36), followed ANANTACHARYULIT, , , . . . ^yw-r°cis55M. [Bala-kandamu. Edited by by some devotional verses in Kannada (pp. 36- 4 m^%)S [Bellary, 1908.] A.] [1903.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(8.) 50).] pp. 50 ; 1 plate. ohl. 16°. 14174. a. 45. ANANTACHARYULTJ, Komdnduru. See Jakkaya. •r'^o-7r'T3'sSb8Sr-5^5f§S . . . ¥^oi^t^ tt-^ AMARU. o o o S,S^s5j™^s';;-cs II (Vikramarka charitrarau.) ^Tr°§r3-5r»§$)§oBS' "acoH [Amaru-sataka, -fT't^^air' [Edited by A.] 1895. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(1.) here styled Sringaramaruka-kavya. 101 Sanskrit verses on themes of love. With the Sanskrit See PeddannAj A. Ch. i^ • ' • f^S^"'^^" Bhiipala commentary Sringara-dipika of Vema 5S)i5c)-5'il [STilrochisha-mann-charitramu. Edited 1340-69), or Anavema Eeddi of Addanki (reigned by A.] 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 22. and a Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical version by Sadhupalli Chandra-sekhara Sastri. See Pl'Eanas. — Bhagavata-purdna. ^^ • • • Edited by S. SrI-kantha Sastri.] pp. vii. 136. .^.55b^5'o^¥,^^'S«J^5a). [Andhra - bhagavataniu. -SoX-^-So [Bangalore;] 1898. 8°. 14076. c. 69. Edited by A.] 1894. 8°. 14174. bbb. 7. AMMANACHARYITLTT, Gonnahattiila Vlra-yogJsva- See Tikkana Soma-yaji. ©s'^ir's&^eJg . . . racliarya-pu°. See Vaeaha-naeasimhachaeyulu. p?$'vjxS''^u-<>^8'-a'55o-»csbc3i&>. (Nirvachanottara Rama- ^^ . . . ^Sbe^r5r•a^i5'§c8b^^fe&-s-"ll [Visva- yanamu, etc.) [Edited by A.] 1898. 8°. karmanvaya-pradipika. With Telugu explana- 14174. k. 60. tion styled Tatparya-bodliini by Ammanachar- Metrical Ver- yulu.] [1902.] 8\ 14058. b. 42. See Valmiki.—Eamayana. sions. ^^Jj-dxT's^aiitiiix. [Bbaskara-ramayana- CHARLTI. See Anantacharyulu. ANANDA mu. Edited by A.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. ANANDA-EAYAR. See Bible. —New Testament. SewS'ps-^SSr^. [Palukani Padmavati- The New Testament . . . translated . . . into katha. A romance on the wiles of the mute Teloogoo, by Edward Pritchett . . . [assisted by princess Padmavati.] pp.114. «c^^S|^r3c-i» DltF"!^ Ananda-rayar], etc. 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. [Madras, 1899.] 8°. 14174. g. 51.(3.) See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. 'St^P^>y:,flr- ^Sb_^'Jo^^p.S'§siw -^bxW [The Gospels Satyasena vijayamu (^«^§ (v.jS'SzicsSo^). [A according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. Trans- romance] in Telugu prose. Authorised ... as lated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance of Telugu text for III. Form in High Schools, Ananda-rayar.] [1812.] 8°. 1410. h. 5. Second edition, pp. 56. Madras, 1897. 12°. 14174. f. 19.(2.) ANANDA-TIRTHA (Madhvachaeya). See Maha- bhaeata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gUa.] Somasarmabhyudayam (jirSsSDS'wj^giJctsci. Sri Gitabhashyatrayas&ra [i.e. the Bhagavad-gita 55m). [a romance] ... A reprint from Sree with commentary based upon those of Sankara, Vyjayanti. (Tarangam no. 4. Chamatkara ta- Eamanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 8°. rangini edited by P. Anunda charlu.) pp. 46. 14049. aaa. 22. 3fadras, 18d4. 8°. 14174. g. 37.(3.) ANANTA BE.t^kUJ'DTJ, MatUElla-pu°. r§b«r?3. ANANTACHARYTJLTJ, Panappakamu, Vidyd-vinoda. tmaiisixi. [Kakutstha-vijayamu. A mythological See Maha-bhabata. — Nannaya and Tikkana's romance in 5 dsv&sas of verse mingled with prose, Version. F.A. Examination— 1901. The Telugu composed in the 16th century. Edited by K. R. Mahabharata . . . With an introduction by the Venkata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 104. 1904. See Rai Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu, etc. Peeiodical Publications. — Rajahmundry. The Hon'ble 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(3.) Saraswati, efc. vol. vi., nos. 1-10. 1898, e 14174. gg. 2. (vol. 6.) Manjuvani vijayam [a romance] by P. ANANTACHARLTT. See Anantachaeyulc. Anada Charlu [si'c] . (aSboSPoyrtazscsfisiu. ^o^^,K^S^. — 9 ANANTACHARYULU- -ANTYESHTI 10 ^S,^3o^.^.) Second edition, pp. i. 31. Madras, to have been wedded to the god Vishiju.] pp. 72. 1900. 8°. 14174. gg. 32. "^^^^^^o nf-oz [Madras, 1907.] 12°. 14174. i. 24. See Venkat^a-bamanujolo Nayuou, C, and others. Notes on the Tolugu Text ANDHRA-PURNA, son of Si'dagrama , and disciple ... [viz. Maiiju-vani-vijayamu,] etr. 1898. of Lakshmandrijudu. [Life.] See Pattabhieama- 8". 14174. k. 62. PASUDu. i^ • • • (^sJ3^^•o^g,^g'^u^tf§^S,^»si>3. [Andhra-piirnacharya-prabbavamn.] 1898. 8°. ANANTA-DASU, Kanumefta, and SIVA RAIT, 14174. gg. 3. Arvelli. f5'c«o5"?ooSl»,(S'e». [Rayal-bniuli-kirta- nalu. Verses describing the East Coast Railway.] ANGLO-TELTJGU READERS. A Vado Mecum of all Auglo-Telugu Readers. [With prtfaco by pp. 7. rixagapatam, 1899. 1G°. 14174. i. 10.(2.) Dasu Kesava Ran of Ellore.] pp. i. 100. Madras, ANANTAM (D.), of the Church Missionnnj Sofiefij. 1892. 8°. - 14174. u, 25. See BiDLK. Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . [Revised by D. Anantam, etc.] 1904. 8°. ANNA MANTRI, Bendapudi Bevaya-pu°. [Life^ 14174. bbb. 10. See SkI-rama-murti, G. "SoiS^S es^^sfco^ -2>»ii ANANTA - NARAYANA SASTRI, Imkollu. See [Bendapudi-auua-niantri-charitramu.] 1906. 12°. KaLA. ^ST°5i)"ij^?'£?^fSo3r»2So?oXb "S^oH'.S', T!oo II 14174. f. 26. [Kala-chakra. by S.] 8°. Edited A. [1882.] ANNAN, Prativddi-hhayamliaram. See Prativadi- 14053. cc. 41. BHAYAIIKABAM AnNAN. ANANTAPURAM. See Beown (C. P.). The Wars °°° ii^.^&)^a,r'?'^^s&. of the Rajas, being the history of (Handeh) ANNAYA, Mdraya-pu°. [Sa- inudrika-sastramu. A metrical work on palmistry, Anantapuram, etc. 1853. 8°. 14174. g. 26. physiognomy, and other kinds of divination as ANAUTA RATJ, Susarla, of Madras Christian to the characters and fortunes of both sexes, in College. See Bacok (F.). Bacon's Essays . . . 2 chapters.] pp.48. oo-e-V [Madras? 1864.] [Translated] by . . . Anuntha Rao. 1903. 8°. 16°. 14174. eee. 1. 14174. gg. 6. ANNAYACHARYTJLTJ,I?Mra(/or/itn/a. See MuhDrta. See SUETA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and StlN- ;5i3STOro^&S)S' II ^^ . . . -2oo [Muhiii-ta-dlpika and daba-bama Sastei, C. Complete Notes on P. A. °darpana. Edited by A.] [I860.] 8°. Telugu Text, 1909 {y\z. on Ananta Rau's version 14053. c. 21. of Bacon's Essays,] e See Uttara-gIta. (^ • • • -^*SiJ^«'^^^oi» ANANTAYAMATYUpiT, Tikkana-pu°. Bhoja rajee- [Uttara-gita. Edited by A.] [1861.] 16°. yainu. By Anunthamathya Kavi. [A romance 14065. a. 1. in verse interspersed with prose, in 7 cantos. ANNAYYA, Tencdi Rdmaya-piC . Suthakshinapari- Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.] (^zsrs'^csi.^.) nayam. (-^aJlv'^^-^'ssbsio.) [A romance, in 5 pp. i. 224. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(3.) dsvusas of verse interspersed with prose.] pp. 102. This author's Bascibharanamu was written A.D. 14S4. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(1.) ANANTAYYA,Pe(?iZt-n7z«. See Rama-raja-bhusha- ANTONI PILLAI (Thomas). The English, Tamil, NUDU. (!;••• sJ'59^o^^(S•lr'^4r>§(i II [Haris- Telngu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or An easy way chandra-naldpakhyanamu. Canto ii. With com- of learning to speak four languages. Compiled mentary styled °prakasika by A-nantayya.] 1894. 8°. by T. Anthony Piilay, and revised by C. Yeiikata- . 14174. k. 10.(2.) swamy Naidoo, and Taujore Samathaiuim Daniel ANAYACHARYULU. See Annayacharydld. Piilay, Poet. (^Qs'irssr mir^eo.) pp. i. 45. Madras, 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10. ANDAL. is^f^SQ^,^ [Andal-charitramu. An account, in verse interspersed with prose, of the ANTYESHTI. ^- • • wo-^g'^ a^Pi^sb-^, MSJf. legend of the Vaishnava votaress Andal, believed ^o^^ "Sxiii [Antyeshti-vidhanamu, or Apara- 11 ANUNTHAMATHYA- -APPAVU 12 ncrVip- cbandrika. A handbook of antyesldi or funeral nuja Siiri.] pp. ii. x. 330, viii. [Madras, ceremonies and cognate rites for tlio artificer 1859.] 8°. 14174. n. 17. castes claiming brahmanic descent from the mythi- This work was begun in 1656. It was airparenthj intended to extend over 18 cantos, hut only 5 are extant. The -pro- rabrics. cal Virat, in Sanskrit, with Telugu sody is complete, hut the grammar is very exiguous. Published by Gonugunta Kotayya Sastri.] pp. ii. APPALA DASIT. Si«K;,^e>Sb cOcoSorsiu S'o?JAo7$'ttxej G2. sSo-sl) Sio^o [Ifasulijjatam,'] 1905. 12°. . "3;fib^SJS§^-.3e)§b tsS^&TS'-^sy-OlJseSg^Dex) 14028. bb. 13.(2.) . . [Ve- raana-padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. ANITNTHAMATHYA. See ANANTAYAMATrunn. The verses of Vemaua, with parallel stanzas of Appala Dasu.] 1909, etc. 12°. See Vemana. ANUNTHA RAO. See Ananta Rau. 14174. i. 34. iS{ic.->-^!&>oa& ^/So ^i6^w^^^^. [Anu- ANUPANA. APPALA-NARASIMHAM, KnnduJcuri. h'o!£i>&^ pana-manjari. A Sanskrit tract on drugs used Wxp-isti [Kauda-padya- taravali, Janaki-rama- counteract or convey other medicines. With to stavamu,and Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. Three short Telugu paraphrase by P. Surya-narayana Rau. Vaishnava poems.] SeeVENKATESVARUDU, VelpuriB. Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri. Second edition.] ^°^S^^^i£j "SnmII [G6-vyaghra-cheritra, eic] pp. iii. 65. Madras, n^^S [1883.] 8°. pp. 27-36. 1898. 12°. 14174. i. 20.(3.) 14043. c. 26. • csoK>^^4J'-qT-§a»-?5-5X»S(^- APPALA-NARASIMHULTT, Vinnalw/a. See Mar- APASTAMBA. <^ • cSb($^S|3c^^^'§ [Upanayana-prayoga. Being the DANA. §'eJS'o&' Tr°:5j-»ciSbr3 5&o "gmll [Slta-vijayamu. sections of the Gribya-sutra treating of the upana- With preface by Appala-narasimhulu.] 1899. 8°. yana, or investiture with the sacred cord (viz. iv. 14174. k. 48.(4.) J prayoga or practical guide to this 10-11) with a APPAPPA, .Batndlcara ATijanei/a-pu"., of Tata- ritual. Edited with Telugu interpretations of the hapxiram. {^ • • • "^X'o?S'^a,-fw-°^ toO(X^s>m [«ic], rubrics, etc., by A. LMlcshml-narasimhayya.] pp. SJS§"s^»§^. [Saugandhika-prasiina-sarigrahamu. \^0\. 8°. 14033.0.46.(1.) 54. Vizagaimtam, A work of 3 asvdsas of verse mixed with prose, on the epic legend of the Paiulavas. Edited by APPA DASU, Vezandla. £>,s . . . esS^^TS'-^ e5'e^^^. Nelatiiru Veiikata-subba Sastri. ] pp. 86. ^^^- [Appa-dasu-charitramu. 5 series of theological Siono n^^?- [Madras, 1889.] 8°. 14174. k. 46. and devotional Vaishnava lyrics, styled Para- tattvartha-fara-saiigrahamu, Sri-krishna-paiicha- APPAROW PANTULU, G. V. See Venkatappa vimsatl-ratna-mala, Devi-p°.-r°.-m°., Paiicha- Rau, G. mukhi-hanumat-p°.-r°.-m°., and Achyutananda- APPA-SAMI PILLAI, C. No. i. A Translation p°.-r°.-m°. Followed by Auiia-dilnadi-prasarnsa- Guide, or Exercises in general English with trans- shatkamu, a religious lyric. Third edition.] pp. lations for the use of the Middle School Depart- ii. 3, 3, 194. ^S^ [i?«jm ^8s-«f55M e5,xso ?5sJ§. APPA KAVI, Bhamidipati. or for the iv, v & vi Forms.) . . . English and srsM'^'j'S.^. [Parijatamu, or Satya-bhama-kala- Telugu. By C. Appasawmy Pillai. 2 pts. pp. i. pamu. A poem on the legend of Krishna's theft 136, 247. Madras, 1894. 8°. 14174. n. 23. of the celestial jm rijdta-tree for his wife Vol. i. is in the second edition. Satya-bhiima. Edited by Para-vastu Venkata- APPAVTJ SETTI, Kopparam. See ValmIki.—Rama- ranga-natha Svami.] pp. 51. S^^£forssJ>3 [Viza- yaiia. — Metrical Versions. ^o-^lj-^iS eso^ ^v jri^iafam,] 1906. 12". 14174.1.23. -cr°sSr»cs£)r3^i. [Bala-ramayanamu. With Telugu metrical version by Appavu.] 1903. 16°. APPA KAVI, JvrttunCri. «a^rl)csoc-i«. [Appa-kavl- ' 14072. a. 1.(5.) yamu, or Andhra-sabda-chintamani. A metrical treatise on classical Telugu grammar and prosody, tli^ZS^S^^ S5^^eJoSb; 13 APPAYA- -ARDEIT 14 tiamu. A work, cbiefly in lyrical vorRC, on ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERUMAL, called Mava- tho Icgouda and cult of Kanyaka-parame^vari, vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and IlANaA-NATtiAW the goddess of tho Vaisya caste.] pp. ii. 105. (continued). See Pn.i.Ai Lokaciiaryab, B&s&ir. 2o-fw-53 syoS [Jl/j/«ore, 1898.] 8°. 14174. bb. 8. ^2j.?e-;So. [Tirn-mautrarthamu, i.e. the Mu- mukshu-padi. With the commentary Tiru-mau- APPAYA DIKSHITA, of the Uncage of Siva-nima trarthara of Aragiyamanavala Peru-moj. Trans- Dikshita. f3?^;3(i^-^^^^ew. [Nirasana- sfitra- lated into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12°. [Snkala- mulu. 52 aphorisms on Yogic-Vedantic mysticism, viilydhhivardliani.] 14174. g. 38. (vol. 2, etc.) with commentary.] See Venkatesvakudu, P. w^Je^-^ip-?)^ [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. iv., See PlLI^AI LOKACHARYAR. e30^8^Sbr- ,^2/!?e-^. pp. 56-79. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.) [Mumukshu-padi. With the commen- tary Tiru-mantrartham of Aragiya-manavalar.] APPAYA DIKSHITA, Banga-ra]a-pu\ [Life.] See 1902. 12°. 14174. a. 24. SrI-eaiia-mueti, G. (wS^c^^J^lJ^crii) [Appaya- dikshita-charitramu.] 1898,1899. 12°. [Mafiju- See PiLLAi L5kachakyar. ^SJS^^^;p^»^[^?3- ^ ^^ iHini.l 14174. i. ll,(vol. 1.) d^^2.»)^'°"^'^^SS DO. ^_^ [Tattva-trayam. With the commentary of Ara- giya-manavalar, and Telugu translation.] [1904.] See SuRATA, A. B. The Andlira Chandra- 8". 14170. ff. 11. loka . . . with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely o supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita, o o c8d8xp2sSc9'8. [Yati-raja-vimsati. cti:. 1898. 8". 14053. c. 66. 20 Sanskrit devotional stanzas addressed to Rainil- nnja. With the Tamil commentary of Pillai . . . ^»9'&iSoo-0 '5p%o'£7i&^ SbSe)c8x»- f^^ Lokam-jlyar, and some other poems, Sanskrit and (S'oJJ (S^-s^^'sSjjSb ^^^:^^^sS« [Kuvalayananda-pra- Tamil. Edited, with a literal Telugu interpretation kasamu. treatise on tlie modes of poetical A of the 20 stanzas and epitome of the commentary, style, in verse and prose, rendered from Appaya's by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.] pp. 64. ^^(3l, Sanskrit Kuvalayananda by Katikeneni Ramayya.] ^9 [Madras, 1904.] 8°. 14028. c. 86. pp. 271. -Sc^io^Q no-F-3 [Vcnlcatagiri, 1893.] 8°. 14174. k. 54. ARAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANUJA-JIYAR, Pora- va.Htu, of Tirupati. See Aragiya-manavala Peru- APPAYA MANTRI, Pululcuru. ^A'B^^^-io^^. MAL. [Life.'] (^ • • • (^ss;S'!J!^5i»p "Sooii [Vara- 5'?,^5^J6^£^s5i3. [Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu. With preface by An account of a Vaishnava cult.] pp. 10. See Aragiya-manavalar Ramanuja jlyar.] 1891. 8°. VIka-kaghavatya, M. ^^ . . . (^sij^^^^'ioS'"!)- 14174. b. 25.(1.) S'TT'sb -hmW [Chenna-venkatesa-nama-.<;ankirtana- ARA6IYA - MANAVALA RAMANUJA JIYAR nmlu.] [1876.] 8°. 14174. b. 12. SVAMI, Vddi-lcesari. See ARVAEGAr.. o o o 5 e^- AEAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called Mana- ,&r5 SeM2°5S»^ ^ II [Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. vala Ma-mcni, Perita-jiyae, and JIanga-nathan. Edited with Telugu interpretation, etc., by Aja- • • • ^^s^^K»•^iop^SJ»E9S^icBiso,«^^^«^o. [Life.] (^ giya-manavala Ramanuja-jlyar.] 1909. 12°. ^s£o -^coii [Vara-vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu. 14170. dd. 30. An anonymous account of the career of the Srl- ARDEN (Albkrt Henry). [For editions of the vaishnava doctor Aragiya-manavalar, in 3 dsvdsas Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by tho of verse mixed with prose. With preface by committee of Delegates including A. H. Arden :] Afagiya-manavala Ramanuja-jiyar, Sanskrit tani- See Bible. j/a7igal or devotional verses addressed to tho A progressive Grammar of teachers of the spiritual lineage ending with the the Telufu Language, with copious examples and exercises, ttr. latter, and some Tamil verses.] pp. xiv. i. 88; S.P.G.K. Press : Madras, 1873. 8°. 8 plates. '^cK^-^H) [Bangalore,] 1891. 8°. 12906. e. 14. 14174. b. 25.(1 Second edition. S.P.C.K. Press: Madras, 1905. 8°. 2056. c. — 16 15 AEDEN- -ASHTAVAKEA per'§iSoSioTp^5&.. AEDEN (Albeet Heney) {continued). A com- ARVARGAL {continued). ° " ° ?3o^cpP($,^SjSSJJ6§-r' •5r'eJ^»'§?3&-eJs5i3. [Nitya- panion Telugu Reader to Arden's Progressive Telugu Grammar, pp.130. Madras and London, nusandhanam. Followed by various other Tamil 1879. 8°. 12967. CO, 13. religious poems. "With Telugu word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, biographical notes, etc., Rau, D., ARNOLD {Sir Euwin). See Naeayana by R. L. Srinivasa Ramiinuja-dasu.] pp. viii. 717, Sree Sangita rasatarangiui and SeI-eamulu, D. iii.; 1 ^late. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14170. see. 21. alias Budha natakam [a drama on the life of o o o g'ra,'5brf~ 'Seaa'S^SJOjj ^co II Buddha, as told in Arnold's "Light of Asia,"] [Kanni-nun- siru-tiimbu. Devotional verses ascribed to the etc. 1907. 8°. 14170. h. 40.(3.) Arvar Madhura Kavi, and forming bk. 9 in the PILLAI, Tandanellur Kumara- ARUNACHALA Mudal-ayiram or section i. of the Nal-ayiram. The Tamil text, with the commentary of Periyav- fSsSx. [Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. treatise A achau Pillai, also in Tamil. Edited with word- in Sanstrit verse on the actor's art, with Teluga for-word Telugu interpretation and paraphrase ^^^Stocsct&i interpretation.] pp. xii. 144, ii. of the former by Vadi-kesari Aragiya-manavala [Madras;] 1907. 12°. 14053. b. 45. Ramanuja-jiyar.] pp. 41. Madras, 1909. 12°. 14170. dd. ARUNDHATL ts&r^fe-^s -ffe^^. [Arundhatl- 30. devi-charitra. The legend of the pious lady ©&i^^oe& ££s5JSji« [Tiru-pall'-andu. A Arundhati (Maha-bharata, Salya-p°.), in dvipada Vaishnava devotional poem ascribed to Periy- metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Riiu.] pp. arvar, and forming § 1 of the Tiru-mori in the 64. Mylapore [Madras), [1908.] 32°. Mudal-ayiram and of the Nityanusandhanam. 14174. i. 28.(1.) Rendered into Telugu dvipada verse by Sri- Forms no. 2 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala. bhandaram Sudarsanarvar Ayya. Edited by N. Deva Peru-mal Ayya.] pp. 18. nos^n [3fadras, ARVAR-AYYA, Kardlapati. See Valmiki.—Rama- 1861.] 16°. 14174.1.2.(3.) yana. Prose Versions. tssp'csb^Sj-sr'^^;?' . . . 6p^t^. [Tani-slokamu. With interpretation 000 Si&»p>cS-gx5:L^. [Tiru-viiy-mori. Form- by Arvar-ayya.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. ing bk. iii. of the Tamil Nal-ayira-prabandham, and ascribed to Namm'-arvar. With Telugu glosses ARVARGAI. [Li'ws.] See Bala-keishna Mu- and commentaries, based upon the works of IiALIYAE, V. It. (^ . . . fcSi^gxP^D-'&gej 2*'5f^- Periyav-achan Pillai and others, by Madabhiishi [Alvar-acharyula vaibhavaniu.] [1901.] 8°. Ramanujiicharyar.] f)p. xvi. 536. ^<^9^°5|^^" 14174. b. 58. [Madras,] 1902. 8°. 14170. ff. 10. (See KtiSAVACHARYDLU, jj/. iV. es^D^jJg- ARYA-MATA. ese^gsSbeJ sSxn:fiK ^,^^&^fi^^olf^ . ixnt^^,-^^^. [Acharya - sukti - muktavali.] [Prasnottara-granthamu. A third catechism of [1875.] 8°. 14174. k. 21. Hindu religion. Published by Divan Bahadur R. Raghu-natha Rau.] pp. 20. ocro a- [Madras, [For the Mukunda-mala of the Arvar 1888.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(1.) Kula-sekhara :] See Kula-sekhaea. ASHTA-STHANA. w&^^s6^. [Ashta-sthana- The NityauusandhSnam Series [being selec- pariksha. A Sanskrit inetrical tract on medical tions from the Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham for diagnosis, etc. With Telugu translation.] pp. 7, the daily ritual, in Tamil] . . . with word-for- 34. See Lolimba-kaja. ^!£^ . . . is-^^ . [Sad- word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular vaidya-jivana.] [1876.] 12°. 14043. a. 2. [j.e. Telugu], and English translation [and intro- ASHTAVAKRA. «-g-5S(^?,ir'^|^^. eref_^^^^§- ductions] . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyan- ^h^&six) -Skxiii [Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. gar. (.^-U-gfi^^^jio.) A poem Madras, 1898, etc. on the Vedantic philosophy and doctrine of salva- r 14174. b. 51, In progreti. tion. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu — — — — 17 ASSAMAMBA- -BADARAYANA 18 vei'so by Surayya, under the patronage of a AYYALARYUDTJ (continued). See Valmiki.— ^'(S^tf. certain Kutnara Raiiga-raju. Edited with a para- Ramayana. Metrical Versions. (^ • • • phrase and introduction by P. Seshachalamu u'sSr'cssbraiSM. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu.] [1872.] Niiyudu.] pp. viii. 103. ^(i'^S|JirsJSxi ovts^e- 4°. 14174. 1. 8. [Madras, 1896.] 8°. 14174. bb. 2. See Valmiki.—Ramayana. Metrical Ver- sions. ^•^Ir-ti'u^^&r'csiinsix). [Bhaskara-ramaya- ASSAMAMBA. See Achchamamba. namu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. wySu-o8S^«'^sJ'§ •^^^^i»e^5. S^- ASVALAYANA. • AYYAPA-RAZU, Madddli. See Rudeatta. (^ • • sJ'^S,?^{^r^ai3 (sfce^S?? 4-9 Jr-S) . [Grihya-sutra, i. -^^^»0^3ct6^S!o. [Sugriva-vijayamu. Edited by of ritual, and 24. Sanskrit text the marriage A.] [1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 7. with glosses in Telugu.] pp. 16, 6. See Naea- BACON (Francis), Viscovnt St. Albans. Bacon's YANA Bhatta, Ramesvara-pu° . The Vivahaprayoga, Essays. In Telugu. [Translated] by Suserla etc. 1891. S". 14033. b. 58. Anuntha Rao. ("s55'iS:Sir»§j3aM2X).) pp. iy. 3, i. ATCHAMAMBA. See Achchamamba. 69. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14174. gg. 6. See Surta-narayana SASTKi,D.,and ATHARVANA-EAHASYA. ^^!&>iS^f«$t3 [sic] J^sJ-- Sundara-bama Sastri, C. Complete Notes on ^^otSK^iS g'2)02!e)?3oSr»«r'SeJo. ^^i;S?ios5j'E-T3sSJ'- F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on S. Ananta [Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. A Sanskrit "^^S°* Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] etc. 1908. tract of 122 verses on the legends and ritual 8°. 14175. a. 28. appropriate to the month Pausha (Dec. -Jan.), pur- BACON (John R.), the London Missionary Society. porting to form ch. 60 of the Kapinjala-sarnhita of See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . of the Atharvana-rahasya. Edited with Telugu [Revised by J. R. Bacon, etc.] 1904. 8°. translation by N. Venkata-subba Siistri.] pp. 16. 14174. bbb. 10. rer=§r9^6 [Bangalore,] 1882. 8°. 14028. c. 50. The Kapinjala-sarnhita to which this work is ascribed is BADARAYANA. (^ • • • (^^-^^^siuySb . . . not the book of that name which forms part of the Pancha- riitra Sgamas. oooo-S'soS.^ (^'^TT°^££ofO(>So5S3;j<^r^55M , (S0(3{r-j)- AVADHANA SAEASVATL wsji^ (^?5J??3SD . . . ^ ^rs^•aaclogS«iSo^X^5r•aM-7^• S-aox>oScK)£|5'2^S'^«^^§- -^^siaiX) -s»ll [Brahma-sutra. The Sanskrit [Vaidya-satasloki. 116 Sanskrit verses on thera- text, with a Telugu version of Riimanuja's com- peutics. Preceded by 22 verses from the Asvina- mentary Vediinta-dipa, supplemented by sum- samhita on fevers. With a Telugu interpretation maries, etc., compiled by Nara-hari Rangayya by A. Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyuln.] pp. ii. ii. iv. Setti, assisted by Ch. Srinivasacharyulu, K. R. 61. "ci^^n no- ^t^ixr'^&Ji?^}i.^^ix, -i&»ll [The Brahma- siitra, with AYYALARYULU. See ValmIki. — Eamayana. the commentary Sri-bhashya of Ramanuja, trans- . ip'^^-S'-cr'sSr^oBbrajfio. Mi'Iriral Versions. ^^ . . lated into Telugu and edited by Para-vastn Srlni- [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. A version by several vasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pts. 4-10. Vizaga- poets, viz. Yuddha-k°., begun by Hulikki Bhaska- patam, 1890-1892. 8°. 14174. b. 27. rudu and completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu, Imperfect, wanting pfs. 1-8 and 11 seq., and containing e sions. (^ • • • (^csir-osonll [Bhaskara-ramaya- namu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174.1.10. c — -BALLI 20 19 BADAKAYANA- Vaishnava church, compiled from divers Tamil _pZa 14070. dd. 32.(1.) [Brahma-sutrartha-sangrahamu. The Aphorisms See Bhaetri-haei. ifr^j)s3-8-^^l^eJ 7jO(£,- in Sanskrit arranged in tabular form, with Telugu - - sa^ak) . [Bhartri - hari subhashita sangrahamu. paraphrases and synopses of the exposition of Selections from the versions of Bala-sarasvati, efe.] them given in Sankara^s Bhashya, by Valliiri 1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) Jagan-natha Rau.] pp. ii. 113. Vizagapatam, OTF-d [1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 30. BALA-SARASVATI KODtJRI VENKATACHALA. See Extends only to the end of adhyaya ii, Venkatachalamu, K. S. BAIRAGI, Chitia. See China Baieagi. BALA-STJBRAHMANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI, Parama- Modern BALAJi DASTT, ofAnalcapalU. sJ-89-^o^^4r«§(^sSx, hamsa, of Madura. See Maha-bhakata.— sJ'SS'^. [Harischandropakhyanamu. The story Versions. [Bhagavad- gitd.'] o o o ^^^fK^^lr° of the truthful king Harischandra, told in the i(y-^^&%>^. [Bhagavad-gita. With Telugu inter- lyrical-dramatic yalcsha-gana style. Edited by pretation and commentary styled °gudhartha- Ryali Narayana Rau.] pp. 56. Cocanada, 1900. dipika, by Bala-subrahmanya.] [1900.] 8°. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(6.) 14065. c. 50. See Maha-bhaeata. Modern Versions. BALA KAVI, Darhlialamitta Pulugundla. See — [Bhagavad-gitd.] °°° ^^i^Ks^ir'Sii--^^>^-Jri}.p SiXA-EAMUDU (Bala Kavi). [Bhagavad-gita. With °rahasyartha-b6dhini, a BALA-KRISHNA MUDALIYAR, V. Ildma-svami-pu°. Telugu translation and exposition by Bala-subrah- ooo^£_ . . . sin-o . See Mahi-pati. [Bhakta-mala. manya.] 1900. 16°. 14065. b. 22. Compiled by Bala-krishna.] [1901.] 8°. ooo'f^^ij^sps.^?)^'. 14174. b, 56. See Upanishads. [Keuo- o o o panishad. With the Telugu commentary Keno- See Mahi-pati. t9 u it ^ ji it ^sk ^ panishad-dipika Bala-subrahmanya.] [Pipajl-rajan-charitram. With Tamil translitera- of [1900.] 8°. tion, translation, and commentary by Bala- 14007. b. 12.(1.) krishna.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.) ^z^^n^-rr-^iSd^&jS; BALLALA. , . . Bhojamaha- See PuKANAS. Brahmanda-purdna. ^"^S- raja charitram [or Bhoja-prabaudha. The Sanskrit cjTp.si.er* . . . 'iTs^ciS Ssr'-^^^vs^ . . . Sofi'^ocoo romance of king Bhoja.] With notes [in Telugu]. ^-^^^-^!^oAt» SxoW [Adhyatma - ramayana. pp. ii. 147. Jl/af^ra.'?, 1890. 12°. 14058. a. 4. Translated into Telugu prose by Bala-krishna.] Forms part of " F. Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Scries." 1909. 8". 14174. b. 17. BALLI. !»9SeJ^5&i. 5o3as)o5b. [Balli-patauamu. 6 • • • W^S-o^^^^gej ;^^S^. [Alvar- 78 Sanskrit stanzas on the omens implied in the acharyula vaibhavamu. A poem on the legendary fall of the house-lizard. With Telugu paraphrase, history of the Ajyars or apostles of the southern and a Telugu appendix on the omens in the lizard's J — : — 21 BALURU- -EELLARY 22 cry, by Chilakapati Venkatti-ramanuja §arma.] by similar verses to Rama.] pp. 85, 8. yor»J6 pp. 31. ^jf^il [Madras,] 1898. 1G°. [Ellore,'] 1908. 12°. 14174. i. 32.(1.) 14053, a. 12.(2.) BAPI-RAZU, Valluri. ^X'er. [Sagarika. A BALXTRIT. •srwa-^r-Oo-s^oSbiS. [Bala-viveka-cliintii- drama advocating marriage of widows.] pp. ii. iiiani. first A spelling-book for . children, with 108. i)txr'& [Ellore,] \8Q7. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(4.) some stories appended. Edited by Tiru-kadiyuru BARING (Thomas George), Earl of Northlrooh. See Krishna Ran.] pp.62. no-E_V [Jfarfra*.? 1864. BiuLE. —New Testament. Selections. The Teach- 16°. 14174. m. 1. ing of Jesus Christ in his own Words . . . Com- BAMMEEA POTANA, or POTA-RAZTJ. See Potana piled ... by the Earl of Northbrook. 1901. 12°. Mantki. 14174. a. 25. BARTON (William Eleazae). See Bible.—New BANGAR'-AYYA, Karuvuru, diitciple of R. Sub- Testament. Gospels. [Selections.] His Life . . . haydrijii. o <> o ^^"^ 73^ xpA'gys iTaoo . [Manasa-vai- prepared by William E. Barton, etc. 1909. 16°. riigya-satakamu. 104 verses counselling renun- 14174. a. 47. ciation of the world and devotion to the spiritual life.] pp. 32. Madras, [1908.] 16°. 14174. a. 43. BASAVA, Founder of the Jangama Church. [Life.] See SoMA-NATHUDCr, p. B. ^S . . . fj^tf jgj-OTSSij w^o- BANKIM-CHANLRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. "s^mII [Basava-puranamu.] [1884.] 8°. iSsijjr. Ananda matha. [An historical romance. 14174. b. 32. Translated into Telugu by 0. V. Dora-samayya, See SoMESVAKUpu, p. ((^7J r, BELLARY.— i?e/Zan/ Tract Society. [Tracts Sree Senapati-kumari. Translated [from no. 1-5, 10-12, 15-22. Edited and partly Bankim-chandra's Bengali romance Durgesa-nan- 7, composed by J. Reid.] 19 pts. Mission Press: Bcllary, 1835- dini] & edited by Y. Narayanamurthy, pp. i. 3, 1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) 3, 245, 10. Bellari/, 1897. 12°. 14174. f. 21. The tracts are as follows —1. Watts' First Calechis^n ; 2. Instruction Youth (Biilyojpadvsamti) for ; 3. Memoir of BAPANNA, jl7^7.a. ^^oiojr'-ix>9gtS¥(S^^. [Ach- Petumhersing (Kristud' aina P'ltumbara Sihguyohka cheri- tra) 4. Letter the anta-riimesvara-satjikamu. 108 devotional verses ; A from Ministers of the Christian Religion to the Inhabitants of this Country (Krisfii-dharma- in sJfa metre on Siva as worshipped at Atsanta, boJhakulu i-sima-samasta-janulaku vriisina patrike) ; 5. On the Incarnation Christ (Yesu-kr'istuyokka Narasapur Taluk, Kistna District] pp.65. ae*j'5o of avatiiramu, by W. Reeve) ; 7. The Bengal Christians' Letter to their [Ellore,] 1908. 12°. 14174. i. 32.(2.) Countrymen (Baiigiila-desamand' uniU Kr'islu-bhaktulu tama desasthulaku vriisina patrike) ; 16 (a). In whom shall we trust .' (Visvasamu evari niidan jtnsa v°., by T. Candy) sSjJJ^jr*^e)ytJ§'s&) ; . [Madana-gopala-sata- 10 (6). Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni kamu. 139 devotional verses in slsa metre on ( nadichina aambhiishana) ; 11. Relief to the Sin-burdened (Piipa-p'idi- Krishna as worshipped at Atsanta. Followed variki vupasamanainu, by tula J. T. Molesworth) ; 12. tdi -BHANU-DATTA 24 23 BESCHI- san-margamunu supeti sahjopadesam' mna guru-bodhana ts^c^«b rsSoi^.^.) [Revised by D. Tirupati Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya- (sermon by J. Reul) ; 15. The Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri, with a preface to Heaven (Mohsha-margamu) ; tirpu) ; 16. The Way (Parisuddha-lekhana- xxi. 17. Catechism of Scripture Doctrine by Rayadurgamu Narasayya Sastri.] pp. mulandu vidhinchina hodhanalanu gtirinchina prasnotta- Mind (Manas-santam' e-laguna 167. Jl/tmt?t/)a Paramartlia-guruviii katliai ascribed 8°. h. 37.(1.) satiric story 2, 1 11, 2, XX. Bczivada, 1906. 14174. toBeschi.] pji. 26. iS^^%i^^A^ n pu°. See Nannaya. Ahobida panditeeyam . . . of Allasani Peddana Row . . . with many verses Bhadradri-rama], etc. [with Telugu paraphrase by Kavi. [With English preface by Vemavarapu 33. 1907, 1908. 12°. 14092. a. Rama-diisu.] (jir^^e^-OS, ;&,\SS^o^'s5sSo.) pp. viii. 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(9.) Chitra seema. A fiction in poem [in 6 104, 2. Madras, reprint from the Manjuvani. Edited cantos] ... A BHAGAVAT - KAVI, Satyavdlu Jandrdana-pu°. ^^^^ & published by N.ChalapatiRau. (^^£,f5&>. Rukmini parinayam, or The Course of True Love ^jcio$aio.) Ellore, 1907. 12°. ^ pp. ii. 4, 96. ((^«b § Etsawcsosiio). [A poem on the loves of 14174. i. 27.(1.) Krishna and Rukmini, in 4 asvdsas. Edited by Santanupakyanum. Mahaprabandham. Sringara - kavi Sarva-rayudu.] (Sujanaranjani [SantanQpakhyanamu, a poem on the legend of Series no. 10.) pp. 10, 100,4. Cocanada, 1904. prose, in 3 dsvdsas.'] Santanu, interspersed with 8°. 14175. a. 10.(4.) (?-oer(&r»tP'4:-§^Soo.) pp. vi. 112. Ellore, 1901. BHAIB.AVA-MUETI AYYA, MallamapalH. See 12°. 14174. i. 15.(2.) s5D?so5Jo¥'ii ViRANA Mantei, F. V. i^j • • • [Manu- l^-i^oB^tr- 8°. BHADRA KAVI, of KalahasU. ^i, vamsa-pui-anamu. Edited by Bh. A.] 1897. ^^^ si>o-&^%m [Sanandopakhyanamu. A poem in 14174. gg. 5. 3 dsvdsas of dvipada verse, on the S;iiva legend BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDTJ, Gurrankonda, dis- of the votary Sananda, who released the suiferers '^rao-T°'^Si?oJs- ciple of Asuri Rdmanujacluiryulu. teaching them the formula namas in hell by g'ssjoisi -^2!^j^oa5J?o!SeJs5oo2i8c8xiSb [Renuka-devi- Edited by Aradhyula Viresa-lingam.] sivdya. dandakamu. A poem in free metre on the goddess «^^S|ora55i3 oo-EF- 1879.] 8°. pp. 54. l^fadras, Renuka, the mother of Parasu-rama. Followed 14174. k. 15. by Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-mafijari, or Suj°., a EATJ, Betapudi Lalcshint-ndrdi/ana- BHAGAVANTA poem panegyrising a certain Chid-ananda Yogi, a pu°. Sree Ganasaram. Or Lectures on Hindu mystic. Edited by V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp.14. Music by Betapudy Bbagavanta Row, [assisted n^^n [Madras, 1861.] 16°. 14174. i. 2.(4.) liy T. Chinna Singaracharyulu and Gr. Kotayya Ganapati-natha-pu". ^^- Devaru in regard to the musical science, and by BHANU-DATTA MISRA, abg-6. Sanskrit work in 137 Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri iu regard to style.] (Rasamanjary. [A (^o^S^ & Sekatarepha. {^'^I'S^l^S^ «'rfa)-6$ p^otwsg) The English title is from the cover. — 25 BHANU-MITRTI- -BHASHYACHARYA 26 BHANU-MtJRTI, Clianna-praga4a, of Noble College, tri-hari's Sanskrit centuries, with a Telugu poetical MasuUpatam, Sec Harsha-deva. ^&,oS^^S^^S' -s>»ll version by Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati, dedicated to [Priy!ular?ika. Translated by Bhilnu-Tnurti.] his patron Surabhi Malla-bhupula of Jatpol and 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 63. thence styled Malla-bhiipallyamu.] pp. vii. 80. ^?'^^ii [Madras,'] 1904. 8^ 14070. dd. 32.(1.) See VIra-brahmamu, G. The . . . Ratlina- vilasam . . . [Edited Bh.] 12°. • • mala by 1907. di • ^^^^-^^f^^^- [Niti-sata- 14174. h. 43. kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by Enugu BHARADVAJA. v'^^!5'S^i-^^^^5M -a»ii [Bhara- Lakshmayuda, and forming part of the latter's dvaja-sutra. 45 Sanskrit aphorisms from a Pitri- Subhashita -ratnavali.] pp. 24. «^^S|or3£&3 ncrzr- medha-siitra, on the rites of burial. With Telugu [Madras, 1879.] 16°. 14174. i. 2.(7.) paraphrase and commentary. Edited by Inguva '^^^^^- [30 verses of the Niti-sataka, Venkat-rama Sastri.] pp. 24. 2oo5r'TO [Qngole,'] in the metrical rendering of Enugu Lakshmanudu. 1897. 8°. 14028. d. 59.(7.) Interpreted word for word, with notes.] See BHARAVI, The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a Venkata-ramanujultj Natudu, C, and others. Telugu rendering of Bharavi's famous Sanskrit Notes on the Telugu Text, tie. 1898. 8°. work, Kiratarjuueeyam [a poem on the legend of 14174. k. 62. the god Siva disguised as a Kirata meeting with '?'5,«)^9 ?)S«'«Jrsio. [30 verses of the Arjuna], by Gopaluni Singayya. (§xr''3^g)^c«oj&).) Niti sataka, in the metrical rendering of Pushpa- pp. 139. Madrus, 1903. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(9.) giri Timmanna.] See Academiks, etc.-— Madras. University of Madras. The Telugu Text for the BHARTRI-HAEI, ^^^»^j)sr.S5Sb;T*Scr.^0(^Rey'^r'- Matriculation Examination of . . . December 1900. pp. 29-33. 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 65. lJ-^_jV°?^«^75^5STxcssbOi«^o^g . [Niti-sataka, Sringara- s°., and Vairagya-s°., collectively styled Subha- 'f'.Se)^^- [The same 30 verses of the Niti- shita. Three centuries of Sanskrit verses, treating sataka. Interpreted word for word, with notes respectively of morals, love, and weariness of the and English translation.] See Venkata-scbba flesh. With Rama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit Sastrf, S. Copious Annotations on the Telugu commentary, and a Telugu metrical version by Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8°. Enugu Lakshmanudu of the Subhashita. Edited 14174. k. 45.(4.) by Kumhhakonam Sita-riima Sastri.] pp. 285. '?'^e)^° "^'^" [The .same verses. Inter- no-2^ IMadras, 1876.] 8°. 14072. d. 31. preted word for word, with notes.] See Sueya- NARAYANA §ASTRi, D., and Others. Copious Anno- ^hJ . . . ^Q, ^^oi^iS, 2'o^«'So2Me)?Sc«'«J5'. tations on the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. ^^cs6^a^^ Bhadrachalnm Tirumala-nrisimhacharyulu.] pp. [viz. by Lakshmanudu], and English. Edited by 220. Madras, r> 27 BHASHYAKAEACHAEYULU- -BHASKAEUDU 28 BHASHYAKAEACHAEYULU, Tirumalai Kdnduri rudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to the authorship of Rangdchdrya-pu°. (Kavi-vallabha). See Paea- the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(1.) SAEA Bhatta. o o o r5^§4J'§^ ^^f!^' [Ashta- See ValmIki.—Ramayana. Metrical Ver- §loki. With commentary of Prativadi-bhayam- ?^;3{;-e?xP>aa-»csir3c-^. sions. (^ • • • [Bhaskara- karam Annan, and Telugu paraphrases, etc., by ramayanamu. A version by several poets, viz. Bhashyakaracharyulu.] 1907. 12°. 14028. hb. 19. Yuddha-k°., begun by Bhaskarudu, etc.] [1864.] BHASKAEA BHATTA, Dramatist, ^^g.-o-^ssia. 4°. 14174. 1. 11. [Unmatta-raghavamu. A play on the legend of See Valmiki. —Ramayana. Metrical Ver- Rama. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu TT'sSn-ciSow II sions. (^ • • (^ [Bhaskara-ramii- by T. R. Lakshmi-narasimha Rau.] pp.16. 1898. yanamu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174.1.10. See Peeiodical Publications.—Rajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. 1898, etc. 8°. See ValmIki.—Ramayana. Metrical Ver- 14174, gg. 2.(vol. 1.) sions. (^ • • • ^(5(j-?^-cr°5in.cSic3SS». [Bhaskara- ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. BHASKAEACHAEYA, son of Mahesvara. i^ bzT'iSQaiic^K^&^i^sSx) -goo II [Lilavati. A San- See Valmiki. —Ramayana. Metrical Ver- skrit treatise on arithmetic and algebra, forming sions. ^^^-S'TPsSj-cSacsjiM. [Bhaskara - rama- pt. i. of Bhaskara's Siddhanta-siromani (A.D. yanamu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. 1151). With Mahidharacharya^s Sanskrit com- mentary, and a Telugu version of both in verse BHASKAEUpU, Mantri, of Guntur. See Beah- and prose, with additional matter, by Tadakamalla mayya, Kdsl-bhatla. ^jSfj-S^^JocJ^ [Bhaskaro- Venkata-krishna Rau. Edited by Vavilla Rama- dantamu. A treatise on the rival claims of svami Sastri.] pp. 44, 565. s-^^-^rCfSn no-^3 Hulikki Bhaskarudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to [Madras, 1863.] 8°. 14053. c. 34. the authorship of the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(1.) [Another copy, wanting p. 565.] See Valmiki. Ramayana. Metrical Ver- 14053. d. 23. — sions. (^ . . . E^r^^Jr-^^cPSJ^cSoRSco. [Bhaskara- BHASKAEA MISEA BHATTA. SeeYiuAS. ,^ • • ramayanamu. A version by several poets, viz. Cj ^{^ ^^^ sxili [Rudradhyaya. With interpre- Aranya-k°. by Bhaskarudu, etc., the work appar- tation and commentary based on the works of ently having been published under the direction Bhaskara, etc.] [1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 10. of Bhaskarudu.] [1864.] 4°. 14174. 1. 11. BHASKAEA EAU, Eanahapalli Pdrtha-sdrathi See Valmiki. Ramayana. Metrical Ver- Ndyani pu°. See Bankim-chandea Chattopadhya ya. — sions. (^ . . . i^xpsSr-csbca II [Bhaskara-ramaya- PraphuUa, or Devi Chowdhurani . . . [adapted] by namu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174. 1. 10. C. Bhaskara Row. 1909. 8°. " 14174. gg. 26. See Valmiki. BHASKAEUpU, Ethical Poet. An English Trans- —Ramayana. Metrical Ver- sions. • • • ?^r3ir-^"c^5Sj'«S)C3 5£)o . lation of the whole of Bhaskarasathakam and of (^ [Bhaskara- some difiBcult stanzas of Harischendropakyanam, ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. canto three. [Edited byN. Rama-chandra Rau.] See Valmiki.—Ramayana. Metrical Ver- The Telugu Matriculation text book for 1881. sions. ?^?3tr-*^7's&'asbr3.^. [Bhaskara-ramaya- pp.26. 3/arfros, 1881. 12°. 14174. k. 2.(2.) namu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. BHASKAEUDTJ, DhurySyyala. See Sambhavayyalu, See Valmiki.—Rsimayana Metrical Ver- o o o Dh., and Bhaskarudu, Dh. ^io^eJ ii [Retta- sions. — Bhaskar'a Ramayana; Balakandam, etc. matandhra-kavyambu.] [1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 8. 1868. 8°. 14174. k. 34. BHASKAEUpU, HuUhki. See Beahmayya, Kdsl- BHASKAEUpU, Furuhita, cf Gautama-nagara. bha(la. ^r36-6^SSr«rsS» [Bhiiskarodantamu. A S.'^S^.^iji^"^'^"^- [Vaisya-dharraa-prakasika. A treatise on the rival claims of Hulikki Bhaska- Sanskrit treatise in 12 chapters of verse on the 29 BHASKARUDU- -BHUJANGA 30 religious legends, cults, rites, and family divisions of tho story of "All is Well that Ends Well" of of tho Vaisya or mercantile classes. With a Shakespeare, (t from the " Telugu Translation of Telugu interpretation, ete. Published by Atmiiri Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," by Rao Bahadur Lakshml-narasimliayya.] pp. ii. ii. iv. 334, iv. vi. K. Veoresa Lingam Pantulugaru.) pp. ii. i. 122. Madras, 1890. 8°. 14038. d. 28. Jl/«^7ras, 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(2.) BHASKARUpU, Bayani. [Life.'] See SkI-eama- BHOJA-DASTJ, Sudhagiri. o o o sj-e^p-is^ij^E-^ew. MURTi, G, Rayanabhaskaramantri charitrarn. [Hari-bliaj'ina-klrtanalu. 1 10 hymns for the ritual 1900. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(3.) of the Vaishnava sanctuary at Sudhagiri. Followed by Sita-kalyanamu, 34 hymns on the legend of BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera charitra. A drama Rama, for the same purpose.] pp. 68. no-e_V [in 7 acts] translated from Sanskrit by Dasa [Madras, 1864.] 8°. 14174. b. 3. Sreermulu [sic] . . . Reprinted from the Manju- vani. (^iHtiiSd^.) pp. 183. Ellore, 1902. 12°. BHTTJANGA RATI, Mantri-pregada, Raja. S'-e 14174. h. 27.(3.) Brahmayya, K. Philology. Torch . . . Edited by Malateemadhaviyamu. s5cr»e)83ir)4Sl)ci6sSM. ...Bhujanga Rau. 1909. 12°. 14174. m. 32.(2.) Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit See Lakshmi-pati, Bh. Sakatarepha nir- drama of Bhavabhooti by Dasu Sriraraulu Pantulu nayam . . . Edited ... by . . . Bhujanga Rau. Garu. [With preface by Padi V^enkata-niirayana- 1900. 12°. 14174. m. 32.(1.) mfirti.] pp. i. 8, 99. 1900. See Periodical Publications. — Bajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc. See MuETi, K. R. Rajavahanavijayam . . . Edited . . . by . . . Bhujanga Rau. 1902. 12°. vol. i., no. 6—vol. ii., no. 7. 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. i. 31.(1.) 14174. gs- 2.(vols. 1, 2.) Malati madhavam.or The Stolen Marriage. See Nannaya. Ahobala panditeeyam . . . A Telugu translation of Bhavabhuty's Sanskrit Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1907, 1908. play in ten acts by Janamanchi Venkataramiah. 12°. 14092. a. 33. (3j^€j&aj^$5)S$M.) pp. ii. X. 108. Madras, 1903. See Periodical Publications. — Ellore. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(12.) ^cS'sT'ei [Manju-vani.] Editor Rajah M. Bhu- jangarau Bahadur. 1898-1905, 12°. 14174. i. 11. Uttara Rama charitram (^^^Tj's&iS'e- (^sS»), a Telugu translation of Bhavabhuti's See Puranas.—Pudma-purilna. ^S/ii. Sanscrit play in 7 acts by Vavil.ila Vasudeva [Siva-gita. A rendering in verse by Bhujanga Sastri [with notes]. Second edition. (First in Rau.] 1904. 12°. [Maiiju-vani.] Arts Examination, 1890.) 2 pts. pp. iii. ii. ii. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 6.) 83, 16. Madras, 1889. 8°. 14174. h. 14. iSee Pueanas.—Siva-purana. ('SsJ^ -cranio.) BHAVA-NAEAYANUpU, Jayanti Rlmanna-pu°. [Siva-purana. Rendered into verse by Bhujaiiga Kumudvaty Sarangadharam. So^K^fe -p^ScKifSt-Sxi. Rau.] 1904, 1905. 12°. [Maffju-vani.'] ' An original drama in five acts [on the legend of 14174. i. 11.(to1. 7.) the temptation and triumph of the virtue of prince See SrI-harsha. Nyshathum . . . [Vachaiia- Sarangadhara.] vii. 107. Madras, lOQQ. 8°. pp. naishadhamu. A prose adaptation of Sri-harsha's 14174. h. 36.(1.) Naishadha, by Bhujanga Rau.] 1902. 12°. Sree Raghudeva rajeeyara. ^^S^'Sstp. 14174. f. 19.(3.) ^GSbsiu. A poem written in adaptation of the See Sei-rama-mueti, G. Timmarasu . . . story of the " Pericle's Drama " of Shakespeare Revised . . . by . . . Bhujanga Rau, etc. 1905. the greatest English poet & dramatist, pp. 84. 12°. 14174. f. 33.(3.) Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. k, 66.(4.) See Suraya, A.B. ^r^^^'Sc^'j^t^. ^ceS?y§T5&5SbtS. Sanndarya satimani. An [Andhra-chandralokamu] . . . Edited . . . by . . . original drama in seven acts, written in adaptation Bhuganga [sic] Rau. 1898. 12°. 14174. i. 30.(1.) ;; -BIBLE 32 31 BHUJANGA- (Maha-bharata, Virata-p°.).] BHUJANGA BAU, Mantri-pregada, Raja (con- ment in "Virata's city Srlnivasa-Tdtd- {^c&^iT'iSsr'lS^.) pp. ii. 1, 127. Ellore,\909. tinuecl). See Vknkatachabyulu, ^ Edited 8°. 14174. h. 49.(6.) chdnja-jm". Achalatmaja parinayam . . . meaning by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1906. with Rambles of a Bee, Madhupa vihar. (5S=2^s5- 12''. 14174. i. 15.(4.) S^?5'^.) [An ethical poem in 61 stanzas.] pp.14. See VENKATA-KEisHNnDU, Kotikctlapftdi V. Ellore, 1907. 12°. 14174. i. 30.(2.) Bhujanga Delepa charitra . . . Edited by Raja M. Sasiraka. An original drama in 6 acts [on Rau, etc. 1902. 12°. 14174. i. 19. the epic legend of the loves of Abhimanyu and [Miscellaneous works, comprising Srin- Sasi-rekha, daughter of Bala-bhadra.] {^^'f^. gara-rasa-pravahini, verses on themes of love -^kof^.) pp. ii. 69. Ellore, 1902. 8°. Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu, Vidhava-viva- 14174. h. 26.(9.) ha-pr°., Nirapavada-pr°., Chamatkara-sneha-pr°., i. Sesiraka . . . Second edition. pp. 58. and Apiirva-kavi-paiu]ita-pr°., farces; Raja-hamsa, Ellore, 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(6.) a novel ; Charumati and Susila, tales of good women in verse ; Bala-niti-kathalu, moral tales Sisugeevasangeevani. [A manual of hygiene for children ; Sri-krishna-natakamu, a drama on and medicine for the rearing of children.] the legend of Krishna ; and miscellaneous essays, Reprinted from the Manjuvani Magazine, [i^'is- poems, etc.] See Periodical Poblications.—Ellore. rSc-iss^.) pp. 109. Ellore, 1901. 12°. s&c2?'sr»£3 [Manju-vani.] vol. i., etc. 1898-1905. 14174. ee. 7.(1.) 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1, etc.) Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. Agriculture. (sgsj^css^.) pp. 73. Sree Kristna natakam. [A drama in 7 acts Ellore, [1902.] 12°. 14174. see. 10. upon the legend of Krishna.] {i^^^^l^i^=^-) Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. pp. ii. 136. Ellore, 1904. 12°. 14174. h. 33. Astavadhanum. [An account of the feats sr°^~s-°c&. [Vara-kanta. A romance in of memory styled ashtdvadhanam, in English 5 vilasas of verse, with occasional prose.] (The with the programme of a performance of this kind, Nautch Girl.) pp. 151. Ellore, 1900. 12°. including improvised Telugu stanzas,] by Raja 14174. i. 17. M. Bhujungarau Bahadur Zamindar. pp. 25. Ellore, 1901. 12°. 8463. aaa. 40. s^^oeJSo-^sSjsSu -gco II [Vasanta-kusumamu. A poetical life of Queen Victoria, in 3 dsvdsas.] Charumati (^o^SbsSbCi), A [metrical] tale pp. 149. ae»7.«o [Ellore,] 1902. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(3.) for girls. Second edition. (Manjuvani Zanana true tale for girls. (^r»;3r- Series. No, 2.) pp. i. 43. Ellore, 1909. 12°. Vasantica. A £>r.) 12°. 14174. f. 35.(3.) pp. 40, i. Ellore, 1906, 14174. f. 35.(2.) Kasturi tilakum. [A poem in eulogy of Kasturi Rama Rau of Bommuru.] (5'"^j^S©ej^c-6o.) Vijayanka sahasam, Sacs&'ol' -^^tS^. Ellore, 12°. T[)l>.A7;lplate. 1909. 14174.1.31.(2.) [A romance of adventure.] pp. i. 256. Ellore, 12°. 14174, f. 24. s&j^SjSj. 1904. (Manorama.) [A novel.] pp. i. 312; I plate. Ellore, 1899. 8°. 14174. f. 15. BHUKKANA. See Bhkkana, Forms no. 1 of Bhujanga Rau's Novel Series. The English title is from the cover. BIBLE. COMPLETE BIBLES. Moral Tales. ^ei^sr^ew. [Reprinted " The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language, SSifoS from the Manju-vani."] pp.88. Ellore, 1904:. ^KJr^^ . . . [The Old Testament] translated 12°. by 14174. i. 35.(1.) the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett [and the Pandavagnata vasam. [A drama in 6 acts New Testament in the version of J. S, Wai-dlaw on the legend of the Pandava brethren's conceal- and J, Hay, revised by a Committee], (The New : ; : 33 BIBLE BIBLE 34 Testament . . . r'^pnoiful.) pp. i. 933, i. 310. Serampore Missionaries, viz. W. Carey, J. Marsh- Madras Axuiliary Bible Society : American Mission man, and W. Ward.] pp. 632. ^^-a'sSJ:6^Js5bo^S) Press : Madras, 1857, 1860. 8°. 3068. e. 14. no-_so [Serampore, 1821.] 8°. 3068. b. 32.(a.) See below : New Testament. The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments : translated into the Telugu language, The Book of Genesis. -Sxr''4^iS ^^otficaSji' siaiSa under tho auspices of the British and Foreign ^^S'sio. pp. 251. Madras Auxiliary Bible Bible Society. [Comprising J. Hay'a translation Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1859. of Gen. and Ex. xx., as revised by the committee 16°. 3068. a. 27. of Delegates first formed in 1865, and his version of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl.. Lev., Ps., and Prov. (The Book of Exodus. •Sxr»"^'^«f,^cs6»a D, Anantam, J. R. Bacon, B. Sinayya, etc.] S.P,G.K, Press: Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16". 14174. a. 40. ^^^?;o¥^ ^X^o?^SMf3o s^SoaoSw^^a.) pp. iv, Job. 1048, 314. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: See Peakasamu (M.). History of Job [in verse], S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery {Madras), 1904. 8°. etc. 1906. 16°. 14174. a. 33. 14174. bbb. 10. Psalms. This edition contains new versions of 1 Samuel—Esther and of Daniel—Malachi, besides revisiotis of other books. The Book of Psalms, in Telugu. sf^*^^ iiS^^v ^^fsix>. pp. 564. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society OLD TESTAMENT. American Mission Press: Madras, 1845. 16°. Pentateuch. 3089. aa. 25. ^£|-5-^- Tho Book of Psalms. itJE-ffo ^^rsSu. pp.281. ys5M^-^^^(S^i e35r»S'§s5Mex>i . . . ao^S'sjro.t) sSsJii^ Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission II a» [Pentateuch. Translated into Telugu by tbe Press: Madras, \m\. 16°. 3089. d. 7. D .: BIBLE 36 35 BIBLE ^lioif-^^Ss^^h- BIBLE (continued). McLaurin. (^^ ^§^S^j&.) Press : Vepery (Madras), 1901, etc. 12°. Psalms (continued). S.P.C.K. 14174. a. 22. of [For the Psalter as published in the Book In progress. Common Prayer:] See Lituegies.— England, Church of. [Selections.] The Teaching of Jesus Christ in his NEW TESTAMENT. own Words. ^•f»^£,"^ ^^^ &S'S'?'sSm . . . Com- and New The Holy Bible, containing the Old piled for the use of natives of India by the Earl translated from the originals into the Testaments, of Northbrook. pp. xii. 118. London, Madras the Serampore Mission- Telinga language. By [printed], 1901. 12°. 14174. a. 25. aries. Vol. V. Containing the New Testament, S'j&i.) (^ygaip fcsp^ sso'ioex) . . . SI'S $^E-^;rf Gospels. 8°. pp. 960. Mission Press : Serampore, 1818. 3068. b. 32.(b.) see Vol. i. (Pentateuch) was not jnMished until 1821 ; above. sScn.^ir°JJ5$M I [The Gospels according to Matthew, [Another copy, without English title- Mark, and Luke. Translated by Augustus Des with the assistance of page, and wanting pp. 913-960.] 3068. bb. 14. Granges from the Greek, G. Cran and Ananda-rayar.] (^Tr°j&^;?5S»er^ The New Testament of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus n^n^ [Serampore, 1812.] 8°. 1410. h. 5. original into Christ, translated from the Greek Without pagination. The text- occupies 319 ppi., the g" Teloogoo,by Edward Pritchett, missionary, [assisted signatures being - -CS" _2). o>J'^? II . . . ^-^(^i,"^®o-»S'6-'(6-°S^(i'P(i's-citio^oCcaff^a "Sm [Selections.'] His Life. A complete story in the 2 vols. British and Foreig7i Bible Society: Com- words of the Four Gospels, prepared by William mercial Press: Madras, 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. — E. Barton, Theodore G. Scares and Sydney Strong, The pagination of the parts is Matt., 113 pp. ; Mark, 71 ; Luke, 123; John, 92; Acts, 118; JJo7«.,49; 1 Cor., 47; using the text of the American Standard Revised 2Cor.—Eph.,63; Phil.—Hebr., 101; Jam., 12; 1 Pet.— Bible. Put into Telugu by Rev. W. S. Davis. Rev., 98. John is bound in after Acts, (aosb^ -cys^^sbo.) pp. xvii. 250. S.P.C.K. Press: [Another copy of vol. 2.] 1003. c. 26. Vepery (Madras), 1909. 16°. 14174. a. 47. The New Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version, revised from the notes of Gordon] [Matthew.] (The Gospel of Matthew. 5&;3^S' Volume i. Containing the Books of Matthew, ,^^cSD?oiS,(i^ ^5p'sJeJE-;Sj^fS'5&).) [A revised version, Mark, Luke, John, and Acts. Second edition . . . pi-epared by the committee formed in 1835.] iiXjOlfSix) . . . •jSroeJ^pcSF-oSb^oSbo^^a. pp. 540. pp. 103. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Mission Bible : Madras Auxiliary Society Church Mission Press : Bellary, 1840. 8°. 3068. b. 36. Press : Madras, 1829. 8°. 3068. c. 12. Without title-page. St. Matthew's Gospel. ^'^^^ (^ai^ciiB.-^ A Commentary on the New Testament . . . [Being the text and commentary contained in " The Church- fhif^^^i&r'-^iix>. pp.224. Madras Auxiliary Bible man's Family Bible " published by the Christian Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1859. Knowledge Society in 1883-86,] translated into 16°. 3068. a. 12. (r^ tf Telugu by the Kev. J. E. Padfield. p?oo^- Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the Mount, <^=*»^6- ^%sir%ii^.) 4 vols. C.K.8. Pre^s St. Matt, v.-vii., in English ... in Tamil ... in Vepery (Madras) , \mb-l?,%V. 8°. 14174. b. 23. Malayalam ... in Kanarese . . . and in Telugu ; The text of the Gospels is that the Delegates' of First in the Anglo-Indian character, with a vocabulai-y, Revision, while that of the rest of the Testament follows the Tentative Edition of 1882. minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables ; by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii. A Telugu Commentary on the New Testament Madras, 1860. 8°. 3068. cc. 11. [with text]. Vol. i. Gospel of Matthew. By John . 37 BIBLE BIBLE 38 BIBLE (continued). BIBLE (continued). [Marh.] (The Gospel of Mark. s5j*«jJ;-^Jj(^ctS.- [John.] (.continued). St. John's Gospel. aiT»^pc) Ki£^ *j;fr5f«JE-sir.^si».) [Published by the com- ^^p:iS-^^r>(Se-. pp.176. Madras Auxiliary Bible mittee formed in 1835.] pp. 64. Madrus Auxi- Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1 86 1 liary Bible Society: Mission Press : Bellnry, 1840. 16°. 3070. a. 7. The text it that of the 1860 N.T. 8°. Without title-page. 3068. b. 18. St. Mark's Gospel. sip.«6ir- -f»sr»«^E-. <^f>^ Acts. pp. 121. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Acts of the Apostles. «)^_rfe»w -s"' fJgjSMex). Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 12°. 3070. a. 6. pp. 193. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: American The text is that of the 1860 edition of the N.T. Mission Press: Madras, 1860. 16°. 3070. a. 8. The Gospel of Mark. Telugu. sSr»«i)Jjr- The text is that of the 1860 N.T. -^ST'^. pp. 87. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : See Cain (J.). A Key to the Acts of the S.P.O.K. Press: Vepery {Madras), 1908. 32°. Apostles. 1909. 12°. 14174. a. 50. 14174. a. 42. The text is that of the 1904 Bible. APPENDIX. • • ?>?»ofc» [i«ie.] (A new Telugu version [by C. P. Brown] See Chamberlain (J.). ^.^^ • ... A 8°. of the Gospel according to St. Luke. exr>-^-° Telugu Bible Dictionary. 1906, etc. ^«J^2^aSo 8°. 3068. f. 3. in Biblical Facts and History, etc. 1908. 12°. Without title-page. The first page of every sheet hears at 14174. a. 46. its foot the words " C. P. Brown's Telugu Version. 1838." Bible Dictionary. cSsfgia^^ p^oix:. pp. 326. (The Gospel of Luke. e>J'-r»^e^,^^ocfi?afitf^ S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1889. 12°. Jfo^»lJE-sSr«jS'^.) [Published by the committee 14174. b. 20. formed in 1835.] pp. 109. Madras Auxiliary fSj^eJ^ J)2ooe?^ ^! Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1 854. ^«J§"^aJ?3o^.lJ irer^ssC [Satya-veda-sangita-ratna- 16°. 3068. a. 29. vali. A series of Catholic hymns to Jesus Christ, St. Luke's Gospel, ejj'-r" ,^^^t5' -^os^eJ^. the Virgin Mary, and the saints, preceded by pp. 239. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American two poems on the Gospel story of the Nativity Mission Press : Madras, 1861. 16°. 3070. a. 5. and childhood of Jesus (Suvisesha-patalu), viz. The text is thai of the 1860 N.T. Gabriyel-natakamu and Nazarettu-nat.akamu. Diglott edition [in English and Telugu]. Second edition.] pp. i. 290, x. Catholic ^fission The Gospel of Luke, e^j'-r'^j^^gj^ -^5r»^. pp.134, Press: Bclhiry, 1906. 8°. 14174. bb. 18. 134. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Christian Knowledge Society's Press : Madras, 1884. 1G°. Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected 3068. a. 52. by Major Haig. Translated into Telugu by J. The cover bears date 1885. The text it that of the 1884 Hay.] •^«g)?^x;,o^^r§ac»e». (V. T. & B. S. Bible. No. 21.) Third edition, pp.18. London Mission 16°. [John.] (The Gospel according to St. John [in Press: Vizagapatam, 18o9. 14174. a. 4.(2.) English and Telugu, in parallel columns]. s>cr<:-sr°- Summary of the Bible, "^tf s^'r'§a"S«'^o^X^s^'^s». pp. 16. 1838. See Bellahy .—BeUary Trad 1 2 1 . [American Mission Press ? Madra «.?1844?] pp. Society. [Tracts.] no. 21(a). 1835-1838. 12°. 12°- 3068. aaa. 34. Without title-page. 14174. a. 37.(1.) — . 40 39 BIJAYANAGAE- -BEAHMAYYA BIJAYANAGAR. See Vuatanagar. BRAHMANANDA SASTRI, Bvivedi, of Tnni High School. See Venkatarya Yajva. Sree Pradum- BILHANA. Vikramankadevacharitramu {^i^- nananda natakam . . . translated . . . by . . . sSr-oS"^sJiS'8(^;5bj). Translated into Telugu from Brahmananda Sastri. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 47. the original Sanscrit [romance] of Bilhana, by Sathavathanulu, Tirupathi Venkateswara Kavulu. s^^iJ'-iT°c8Dc^-^5'8^^(SS ^^-^bo-O . . . esjS'o- " Eeprinted from Tho Saraswati." (Saraswati S^iJcsS TT'iog'jiu. [Anandodaya-natakamu. A Series.) pp. 115. Cocanada, 1906. 8^. drama in 5 acts on the legend of Vipra-narayana 14174. gg. 15.(2.) (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi), an Arvar or BOBBHI. \llistory.'\ See Kannayya Nayudd, V. Sri-vaishnava apostle.] pp. ii. 55. "s^ii^'Ss ?35'e)!s^?^023S'oa«b(i'fc)oe) ^^-^^^zi^QTT^^ii^^. [NQ- [CocanacZa,] 1909. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(4.) tana Bobbili-razula katha.] [1899.] 8°. BRAHMANAS. awaT^gJ^Tig saeT-gaSD^^jrsS [Aita- 14174. g. 61,(2.) reya-brahmana. Sanskrit text, with English and See Narayana Mantbi, P. (^ • • Telugu prefaces and Telugu list of contents. ?S'o-7v°-!j°ctsb -iS II [Rauga-raya-charitramu.] [1886.] Edited by A. Lakshmi-narasirnhayya.] pp.4, 10, 8°. 14174. k. 43. xxiii. 313. Madras, 1888. 8°. 14010. c. 47. See Samba-siva Rah, K. A. Sree Rangarayakadana samavakaram, etc. 1899. 8°. BRAHMA SAMAJ. See Upanishads. Brahmopa- 14174. h. 26.(5.) sanam [a lectionary of the Brahma Saraaj,] etc. See Sei-eama-mueti, G. (^"cr>^so^- 1904. 16°. 14010. a. 10. cax>€)Tj'ii [Sri-rau-vaipsTyula ckaritramu.] 1902. ^^^^S'^_rfg'si»e» [Stotra-patha-pustaka- 8°. 14174. g. 58. mulu. Hymns and devotions for the liturgies of See VfEAYYA, N., and Chengalva- the Southern Brahma Saniaj, in Sanskrit and EAzu, K. o o o iLgjy'S^Ss&iS^^jj'g'^. [Pedda- Telugu. Second edition.] pp. 44. ^^^^ " Bobbili-maha-razu-katlia.] 1898. 8°. [.¥at?ms,] 1896. 12°. 14028. b. 73.(2.) 14174. k. 51.(3.) BOBBILI, Maharaja of. See Venkata Svetachala- BRAHMAYA-LINGA ARADHYA, Mudigonda Mal- PATi Ranga Rau, Sir. lana-pu°. See Pueanas.—Shanda-puruna. [^ . . . '3S8'^?5g^ois "a» II [Siva-rahasya-khandamu. BOGGESS (Wheelee). See De Puy (J. N.) and Travis (J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under tlie title of Tattva-prakasini, by Brahmaya-liiiga.] History , . , Translated by Wheeler Boggess. [1859.] 4°. 14174. c. 3. 1908. 12°. 14174. a. 46. BOGGS (W. B.), of the American Baptist Telugu See PnEANAS. Shanda-purdna. ^x^o^e.s^'8 Mission. Outlines of Church History . . . ^o^ioiSQ. . . . *3»J5^s3^^§^oS5&o. [Siva-rahasya-khandamu. ^^S^o^ii^sia . [Second edition.] pp. xii. 198. Paraphrased by Brahraaya-linga.] 1896. 8°. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 24. 14174. b. 48. BONAVIA (Emanuel). Dr. Bonavia's Date Palm BRAHMAYYA, Bodda napalli. ?S lJ§ fr- tt' 06 cs sJ- 8 r i? in India. Chapters 11 and 12. Sioacor»"S«';S«er-« [Satya-narayana-hari-katha. An account of the ^gr>»^^i>j aa»«i^asbigsSM t^n Madras, [1894?] legends connected with the ritual of the S°.-n°.- 8°» 14174. eee. 5. kalpa, in verse and prose.] pp. ii. 75. ^^-^^f^^ nr-on [JVar«opw, 1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 46.(3.) BOYLE (John Archibald). Telugu Ballad Poetry. (Tlie Indian Antiquary, vol. iii., pp. 1-6.) Bombay, BRAHMAYYA, Kdsl-hhaila. ^jS^-S^^oeT^ [Bha- 1874. 4°. 14096. e.(vol. 3.) skarodautamu. A treatise on the rival claims BEAHMANANDA GHANENDRA SVAMI. See of Hulikki (Halakki) Bhaskarudu and Mantri Dattatreya. «>»^«J5\er. [Avadhuta-glta. With Bhaskarudu to the authorship of the Telugu Telugu interpretation and commentary by Brah- metrical Ramayanamu.] pt. i. pp. 74. "5^§^2s mananda-ghanendra.] 1906. 8°. 14049. b. 34. [.Cocanada,'\ 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(1.) —— 41 BRAHMAYYA- -BROWN 42 BRAHMAYYA, Kasl-bhafla {continued). (sSbiSisf- BROWN (Charles Philip) {eontinued\. See Rame- "^i£,~5^^5'.) [Manu-vasu-prakasika. A study of SWABAM. ajxp'^fflor»iJ5&3 Disputations on Villaj^e the Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu, in Business . . . Edited by C. P. Brown. ([The answer to the criticisms of Venueti Rama-chandra same] translated into English ... by C. P. Rau.] pp.112. 1900-1901. See Periodical Pcu- Brown.) 1855. 8°. 14174. d. 10.(1, 2.) LiCATiONS. Ellore. 5i)02?»»j'^ [Mafija-vani.] vol. See Tatachari. 3'«r'Tr"65'^e». Popular ii., no. 9— vol. iv., no. 2. 1898-1905. 12°. Telugu Tales . . . Collected ... by Charles Philip 14174. i. ll.(vol8. 2-4.) Brown. 1855. 8°. 14174. g. 7. ^^s&.xsisf-^jSj-s^i-s^fSifoo^sixj. [Manu-vasu- prakasikanubandhamn. A reply to the strictures See Tatachari. Tales of Tatacharya . . . of Vennefi Rama-chandra Rau upon Brahmayya's [Translated into English from the collections of 12°. Manu-vasu-prakiisika.] pp. 42. "s^ioT^fi {^Coca- C. P. Brown.] 1909. 14174. f. 38. nada, 1906.] 8°. 14174. g. 62.(4.) See Vemana. '^s^jS'SaJgc^exs. The verses jS^^c8S^?'|J'^5S'•:uP'8^^cJM. [Nannaya-bhatta- of Vemana ... translated by Charles Philip Brown. raka-charitrainu. A biography of the poet Nan- 1829. 8°. 14174. k. 36. naya.] (Saraswati Series 20.) pt. i. pp. 2, 105. See Vemana. "isSj^SJJgiSMexa. (Selections Coeanada, 1901. 8°. 14174. g. 65. from the verses of Vemana [in the text and trans- (^^x'-cf') Philology. Torch . . . Printed lation of C. P. Brown].) 1858. 8°. [MorrW from the Manjuvani. Edited by Raja M. Bliu- Telugu Selections.] 14174. n. 11. janga Rau. (Manjuvani Series.) Second edition. A Dictionary, English and Telugu, ex- pp.18. MZore, 1909. 12°. 14174. m. 32.(2.) plaining the English idioms and phrases in Telugu, etc. (S^S e.o^^ p^xiofcM English -Telugu [Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanainu, or Raja-sekhara- Dictionary.) pp. 7, xxx. 1392. Christian Know- charitra-vimarsanamu. A critique of K. Vlresa- ledge Society's Press : Vepery (Madras), 1852. 4°. lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Raja-sekhara- 12906. f. 16. charitramu.] pp. 129. -^i^r-fi [Coeanada,] 1896. The half-title is dated 1853. 8°. 14174. g. 48.(1.) A Dictionary, Telugu and English, explain- BROWN (Charles Philip). See Bible.—New ing the colloquial style . . . and the poetical "§sw«b p^x,ciM Testament. Gospels. [_Luke.'] (A new Telugu dialect, etc. (^"S Telugu-English version [by C. P. Brown] of the Gro.spel according Dictionary.) pp. xvi. 1303. Christian Knowledge Society's Press : Vepery {Madras), 1852. 4°. to St. Luke, etc.) 1838. 8°. 3068. f. 3. 12906. f. 15. Sec Dialogues. Dialogues in Telugu and English . . . [With a prefatory note signed by A Dictionary of the mixed Dialects and Sx>^- C. P. Brown.] 1853. 8°. 12907. d. 8. foreign Words used in Telugu, etc. (^"S 9-°-^ p^jMotw.) pp. xxviii. 131. Christian Know- -S'i See Gaueana Mantel ^X^o^-sm . . . !*'9- ledge Society's Press : Vepery (Madras), 1854. 4°. ^^°i$j ®S*^ • • The Calamities of Harischandra 12906. ee. 13. with extracts from the Navanatha charitra , . . [With preface signed " C. P. B."] 1842. 8°. A Telugu-English Dictionary New 14174. k. 28. edition, thoroughly revised and brought up to R.itnam . . See Narasiiihacharyijlu, A. Vakyaman- date ... by M. Venkata . W. H. Campbell . . . and Rao Bahadur K. Veeresalingam jari. A collection of Telugu idioms . . . [mainly Pantulu Garu. Second edition, vi. i. 1416. from Brown's dictionary]. 1882. 12°. 14174. m. 17. pp. Madras, 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. See Raghavacharyulu, V. T. •fv'^^jS^ . . . The Adventures of Nala . . . [Edited by C.P.B.] The Telugu Reader, being a series of 1841. 8°. 14174. k. 19. letters, private and on business, police and revenue 43 BEOWN- -CAEEY 44 matters, with an English translation, notes ex- Edited by M. Visya-natha Sastri.] pp. 27. plaining the grammar and a little lexicon. 3 pts. Madras, 1889. 12°. 14072. h. 20.(1.) S.P.C.E.Press: Vepery {Madras), 1851-1852. 8°. The wrapper bears the date 1890. 14174. n. 29. BUTTERWORTH (Alan). See Madras, Presidency -sro-s^gsC Vakyavali, or Exercises in of. A Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the District. , . . Idioms, English and Telugu. Prepared [i.e. trans- Nellore Made by Alan Butterworth lated with considerable modifications from J. D. and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8°. Pearson's Bakyabolee, nn Anglo-Bengali manual 14058. c. 11. of conversation,] under the directions of Charles CAIN (John). A Key to the Acts of the Apostles, Philip Brown. pp. ii. 242. 8.P.G.K. Press : (ts^^ewej -^fi^-^S ^S^fe&r.) [Translated into Vepery (Madras), 1852. 8°. 14174. n. 28. Telugu by 0. Yesu-dasu.] pp. i. ii. 95. S.P.G.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1909. 12°. 14174. a. 50. The Wars of the Rajas, being the history of (Handeh) Anantapuram. Written in Telugu ; CAMPBELL (Alexander Duncan). A Dictionary in or about the years 1750-1810. [Edited and] of the Teloogoo Language, etc. pp. iii. i. 601, v. translated into English by Charles Philip Brown. College Press : Madras, 1821. 4°. 621.1.20. 2 pts. pp. i. 79, 91. G.K.S. Pre.'!s : Vepery [Another edition.] pp. iii. i. 332, 312, iii. (Madras), 1853. 8°. 14174. g. 26. Hindu Press : Madras, 1848. 8°. 12907. e. 18. BirCHCHANNA, Pudipeddi. -^^-^ So^v^cs:i>^^. CAMPBELL (William Howard). See Brown (C. P.). SaJjSa (Nootana Kusalayakam.) [A lyrical poem on A Telugu-Bnglish dictionary . . . revised ... by the legend of the strife between Kusa and Lava, . . . W. H. Campbell, etc. 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. Rama's sons, and their father and uncles, based upon the Uttara-ramayana.] pp. 90. S^^Si-^^^ CANDY (Thomas), Captain. In whom shall we n^^^F- T3^- [Vizagapatam, 1899.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(2.) trust .'' S ^C,?o.^ 55; S 5 Sln'Si^Oxf Salmis' JS"^z3^pS S'ej. [A Christian tract, originally published in i)^tScf\ifimSd^&j!ixi. SiSjiu. [Sarangadhara- Marathi. Translated into Telugu by Puru- charitramu. A poem on the legend of the tempta- shottamu.] 24. [1835 ?] See Bellary.— tion and triumph of Sarangadhara's chastity.] pp. Bdlary Tract Society. [Tracts.] no. 10(a). 1835- pp.113. Vizagapatavi, 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 66.C2.) 1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) BUCHCHAYYA, Mannava. [For works edited by In whom shall we trust ? S?^§;553oo aoS8 B., see under the following headings :] JV-JJ ^ois- s-S,^. (V.T.S. No. 3.) Third edition, Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. [Bhaijavad- pp. 17. London Mission Press: Vizagapatam, glta.] 1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(22.) Peddamatyijdu, JV. Upanishads. CAREY (William), of Cutwa. Darkness dispelled. tso$-3^;^ Ts^ff^c-io. [A Christian tract, originally An Exposition of the Follies of Women written in Bengali by W. Carey. Translated into and Means of Remedy therefor, "^^tkipi&i&^tiy- Telugu by Purushottamu.] (V.T.S. No. 24.) •.S-rasSo, &p^-^S visSj^p^^w. Reprinted from the Second edition, pp. 26. London Mission Press : Hindu Reformer, Madras. By M. Butchiah Pan- Vizagapatam, 1861. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(7.) tulu. pp.5]. Madras, 189\. 12°. 14174. f. 11.(1.) CAREY (William), of Serampore. [For Telugu BUCHCHI-EAMA SASTEI, Gavgadhara. SeeGAial- translations of parts of the Bible prepared under DHARA BcCHCHI-BAMA SaSTBI. the guidance of W. Carey and other missionaries of Serampore :] See Bible. BUKKANA, Raja. ^ao^i-^AbrasSboae. e,^ (L,o^B ^^^si» [Bhamini-suguna-manjari. 81 Sanskrit A Grammar of the Telinga Language. stanzas on the duties of women, purporting to be pp. iii. 186. Mission Press : Seramjwre, 18H. 8°. compiled by Bukkana. With a Telugu translation. 69. b. 15. CAllR- -CHANDRA-SEKHAIIA 46 CARE (Mark William), Captain, wo^^ er^r* §,- CHALA-PATI RAU, Nandi-rdzu {continued). All iSOf^^. A Collection of Telugu Proverbs [in about Cows. JT'^oJ^Jlwjiu. Culled from ancient tho origiual text, alphabetically arran<,''ed,] trans- and modem literature, pp. 7, 190, i. Ellorc, 1909, lated, illustrated, and explained; together with 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(3.) some Sanscrit Proverbs printed in the Devan&gari tsjjsj^?r°?^o§pt monthly magazine of literature] . . . Edited by in illustration.) 2 pts. pp. vi. i. 487, i. 148. N. C. Ran. (Manjuvani Presents no. 2, 4.) 2 pts. Vepery {Madras), 1868. 8°. 14174. g. 24. Ellore, [1898.] 8°. 14174. g. 48.(2.) CATECHISM. Catechismus Telugicus Minor h. e. Complete Telugu Proverbs. «o^, [g/c]- libellus in quo decalogns, symbolum apostolicum, er*r*_§ ao^a^r. pp. 148. Ellore, 1906. 12°. oratio dominica, formula baptismatis, institutio 14174. f. 28. sanctae coenae, confessio peccatorum, preces . . . Dreams and all about it. rS^^^^viSH^mia. warugice exhibentur in usum teluguwandlorum "SaJry-^ [An alphabetically arranged list of subjects of interprete Beniamino Schulzio. (?3«^§i^(^ dreams and their significance.] ix. 115. ^o"3 ^-^ A Catechism on the Evidences of the Sanskrit Proverbs, ^o^h-^&er^t^ U^^o^^. Christian Kevc-lation. "^5J«r»r*§T5'sr>?S'E9siB€Ji5i;«b- Printed & published by N. Chalapatirau [with 8r-0^ ^S,r'^^-cr's9. (Published by the Rev. Telugu interpretation], pp. i. 96. Ellore, 1907. 12°. John Reid.) pp. 30. Mission Press : Bellnnj, 14085. b. 43.(3.) 1836. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(2.) CHALA-PATI SAHfHA, Dronama-rdzu. Metallurgy Telugu First [of Catechism Christian doc- . . . Re-printed from the Manjuvani. (^ScgeJei'^. ^»,?s&2r*$p. trine]. New edition. pp. 24. sS-^^^<•5M.) pt. i. pp. 160. Ellore, 1902. 12°. Christian Vernacular Education Society : American 14174. eee. 9. Mission Press : Madras, I86i. 16°. 14174. m. 13. Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. CAVELLY VENKATA EAMASWAMY. See Ven- CHAMBERLAIN (Jacob;. [For editions of the KATA-EAMA-SVAMI, K. Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including J. Chamber- CHAKRA KAVI, and others. -O^j^^j-^&^ii ^'^^- lain :] See Bible. S?. [Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali. A series of Sanskrit riddling stanzas. Edited with Telugu g^Ssjo t9,x3i rfeJ§"SiJ p^o4jo ... a Telugu commentaries and interpretations by K. Sesha- Bible Dictionary. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery chala Nayadu.] pp.38. n'j-FT- [Madras, 1899.] {Madras), 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. bbb. 5. 8°. 14072. cc. 56.(2.) In progress f CHALA-PATI RATI, Nandi-rozu. See Bhadradri- CHAND BIBI, Sulta7ia of Bljapur. [Life.] See ShInivasa Sultana RAMA Sastri. Chitra seema . . . Edited ... by N. Rau, K. Chand Bi . . . An Chalapati Ran. 1907. 12^ 14174. i. 27.(1.) historical drama, e/c. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(9.) - See Kasi. True Kasi Majilee . . . Pio- CHANDRA SEKHARA. (iSo^-itfiSf^^^) duced & edited by N. Chalapati Ran. 1903, 1907. [Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. A century of verses 2°. ] 14174. f. 25. in praise of the god Siva. Printed with the " approval " of P. Vedadri Sastri, disciple of See Sahadeva. Diseases of Cattle . . . Notes Singa-razu Koudayya.] pp. 24, liioixnti} ocr>{?- by N. Chalapati Ran. 1906. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(2.) [Guntur, 1859.] 16°. 14174. i. 1.(2.) 1909. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(4.) Without iitle-page. 47 CHANDEA-SEKHAEA- -CHINNA 48 CHANDEA-SEKHARA BRAHMANANDA SVAMI. CHENGALVA-RAZU, Kadftru. See Vieayya, N., o o o "S)g2r°S^£)sSDir6-cr». See Upanishads. Brahraopasanam . . . dedicated and Chengalva-eazu, K. ss'S'?. to . . . Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami, [Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.] 1898. Pradhana Acharya of the Bangalore Brahma 8°. 14174. k, 51.(3.) Samaj, etc. 1904. 16°. 14010. a. 10. CHENSAIA RAU, Palle. See Devala. 'Bsvi^sSos-. ^^^sixi CHANDRA - SEKHARA RAIT, GuntupalU. See [Devala-dharma-sastra. With transla- Naga-lingamu, JJ. p. -5^l'c:65&g^sS«. [Kaliya- tion by Cheiisala Rau.] [1889.] 8°. mardanamu. Edited by Ch. R.] 1909. 8°. 14038. d. 27. 14175. a. 32.(2.) See Nakayana Bhatta, Bdmesvara-pu°. CHANDRA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Sd nayya, Ananta-bhatla. • • • " [Pra- metrical version by Chandra-sekhara.] 1898. 8°. ^ i^^%^^'^ dyumna-natakama. Edited by Cheiisu-subba.] 14076. c. 69. 1897. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(3.) CHANNA-BASAVA. [Life.] See Papayamatyudu. o o o if^^KiySs^-crxnsSM. [Channa-basava-purana- CHEXTSAL rAo. See Chensala Rau. mu.] [1884.] 8°. 14174. b. 19. CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI, previously called CHANNA-VIRAYA, Gdpaya-pn°. ^^sSoiS^^^t!iai>. Nandi-eaja Lakshmi-naeayana DiKSHiTA. {Life!] See Maekandeya Saema, K. The Life of Sri [Vijfiaua-pradipika. Achampu in verse and prose Dikshita, etc. 1906. 8°. 14174. g^. 16. upon Vaishnava doctrine, devotions, and mystic exercises, in 4 asvasas. Edited by A. Ekamra CHID-ANANDA YOGI. See Bhakta-vatsala Na- Jyotishkudu.] pp. 55. n^^z {Madras, 1863.] YUDU. "efM-^^'^SJS II [RC'iiuka-devi-dandakamu. 8°. 14174. b. 9. Followed by Sadhu-janananda-raSjita-maSjari, a poem panegyrising Chid-ananda.] 16°. CHAUDAPPA. rs^dSS^yerrs&i. ^h^iy^Kw-^. [1861.] 14174. i. 2.(4.) I [Kavi-Chaiidappa-satakamn. 201 verses on moral, CHINA BAIRAGI. tf^%o&bt,scs&>^. [Dhanvan- erotic, and comic themes.] pp. 16. oo-e_>? tari-vijayamu. A metrical compendium of medi- {Madras ? 1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 12.(1.) cine, in 4 dsvdsas, purporting to have been re- vealed by the god Vishnu to a votary styled S'SS^SS^ yeJg's&j. [Kavi-Chaudappa-sata- China Bairagi. With prose paraphrase. Published kamu. 100 verses. Edited by R. Venkata-subbii by Akkiua Venkata-ratnamu, and edited by K. Rau.] pp. 64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32°. Suudara-ramayya.] pp. 74. yor'^Si {Ellore,] 1908. 14174. i. 28.(6.) 8°. 14174. ee. 12. Forms no. 22 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala. CHINA NARAYANA NAYAKULU, Sdvaramu. CHENCHITA. (^oteJr?.) [Chenchlta-katha. A 5b5Se)c!3T»y§-i3'8^^. popular ballad on the legend of an intrigue [Kuvalayasva-charitramu. A romance in 5 asvasas of verse interspersed with between the god Krishna and a barbarian girl.] prose, based upon a story of the Markandeya- pp. 16. {Madras, n.d.] 16°. 14174. i. 2.(6.) Without title-page. puriina. Edited by K. R. Venkata-krisbiia Rau.] pp. ii. 102. 1903. See Peeiodical Publica- CHENGALVA-RAYUpU, son of the Raja ofVeriliata- tions. —Rajahnnmdr)/. The Saraswati, e nos. 1-11. 1898, e 49 CHINNA- -CHINNAYA 50 interspersed with prose, setting forth Vaishnava CHINNAYA SURI, Para-vastu {continued). See religious philosophy. Edited by V. Raugachar- Pancha-tantka. f^^^OiOj^ -am II [Niti-chandrika. yulu.] pp. 48. "^J^aJ [Nellore,] 1901. 8°. Notes upon ch. i., with English translation.] 1900. 14174. b. 25.(6.) 8". \yenka(a-suhhd ^dstri ; Copious Annotations CHINNA KOTAYYA, rarusuri. See Pukanas.— etc.] 14174. k. 45.(4.) Daurvasa-clJui-upapurdna. 3^xpg?5"^l)^ II [Kamra- See Pancha-tantra. Sb(£;'^£S n [Niti- nayakula charitratnu. Published with prefaces chandrika. Ch. ii., partly interpreted.] 1888. by Chinna Kotayya.J 1908. 8°. 14058. bb. 1. 8°. \Venka(a-svbba Sdstri : Copious Annotations, CHINNA SINGARACHARYULTT. See Alaha-singae- etc.] 14174. k. 45.(1.) ACHARYOLU. [For the continuations of the Niti-chan- CHINNA SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Susarla. See drika composed by Kokkonda Venkata-ratnamu «^OTV»-CP>cs£>tfll NaRAYANA MaNTEI, P. I^ • • • and Kandukuri Vire?a-lingamu :] See Pancha- [Rariga-raya-charitrainu. Edited by Ch. S. S.] tantka. [1886.] 8°. 14174. k. 43. See Strange (T. L.). ^o^&r'lf^^^g^ tSo. CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. M. Oriental ^X^^^fio. [Hindii- dharnia-sastra- sahgrahamn. Music, in European notation. A monthly peri- Translated into Telugu by Chiunaya.] [1858.] . .. words [chiefly Telugu] in English, odical With 8°. 14174. d. 1. Telugu and Tamil characters, nos. 1-6. Madras, 1892. Fol. 14053. g. 13. See TiMMAYA, E.G. ^-^^^ 'Si'SicXb P'^-fxtc. iJ668r3cs5S^ [Nila-sundari-parinayamu. Edited nos, 1-10. Madras, 1895. Fol. by Ch. S.] [1862.] 8°. 14174. k. 13. 14053. g. 14. CHINNA VENKATA DASTT, Pad!ge-rdzu Murumuru. t9j;,JS'; with the Hitopadesa,] by . . . Chiunayya Suri. 14174. n. 50. 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 29. In progress. See PaiScha-tantra. ?>SCn,3S' ^:»»ii [Nlti- ywe>|;^r»^o^X^sJ'CK)J> '£6^J;-^o?o£jJ' cbSt- chandrika. Ch. i.] 1899. 8°. [The Telmju Text ^£,^^•§S'»c^sio. [Sabda-lakshana-saDgrahanibu. for the Matriculation Examination.^ 14174, k. 85. An outline of Telugu grammar, in 5 chapters of brief rules.] pp. 46, i. S&tfSijj-sS ocrvt- ['/,•!- See Pancha-tantra. aJ^^l^•l{ri3M -scoM [Niti- plieane, 1853.] 8°. 14174. n. 12. chandrika. Notes upon ch. i.] 1900. 8'>. [Surya-ndrdyana Sdstri, and others : Copious An- [Another copy, without title-page.] etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.) notations, 14174. n. 13. E — -DAMODAEA 52 51 CHINNAYA- Sijr Third edition, pp.38. London CHINNAYA SUEI, Para-vastu {continued). J,- (V.T.S. No. 20.) Vizagapatam, 1863. 16°. iS^^p. [Vibhakti-bodhini. Paradigms of the in- Mission Press ; ncrs-V 14174. a. 4.(20.) flexions of Telugu grammar.] pp. 44. [Madras ? I86i.'] 12°. 14174. m. 16.(1.) CLAY (John). [For editions of the Bible in the the committee CHINNAYYA, Chandragiri, disciple of Banga- revised Telugu versions issued by iJj^n(&i?f)j^(£,s^n5S»- [Da- of Delegates including J. Clay :] See Bible, rdmdnuja. (^ • • • kshina-go-grahanamu and Uttara-go-grahanamu. COLE (Benaiah). a Hand Book on Telugu Lan- The story of the cattle-raids in the south and S-s^g- guage for High Schools and Colleges . . . north of the city of Virata as related in the Mahii- 6lJg' -ao II (Cuddapah Series.) 2 pts. Madras, bharata, forming the 3rd and 4th asvdsas in a 1905, 1909. 12°. 14174. m. 7. jaiigama-lcatha or popular ballad-cycle.] 2 pts. 184. ^(S-^^Sio^o [Madras,] 1906. 8°. pp. 100, COLLETT (Charles). A Manual of the Law of 14175. a. 17. Torts and of the Measure of Damages . . . Trans- • 2so«'5&>g'^. [Sasi- (^) • • y^'^4r'S8"«6s&. lated into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer. the epic legend • • rekha-parinayamu. A ballad on Second edition, (^^g • T^o'^S^^g'sSu.) pp. i. Sasi-rekba of the nuptials of Bala-raraa's daughter ii. i. 200, 70. Madras, 1872. 8°. 14174. d. 3. with Abhimanyu.] pp. 128. '^^^'^^^o [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 18. CONCORD. What Concord between Light and Darkue.=s ? 'Siy>]^^iSo^ iiS'tSgp^ ^SDo-(in>oA'e^§5Sio. [Translated by Purushottamu from an Oriya r'j^ejS'^ -a»ll [Siikshulubalkinakotula katba. A tract.] (V.T.S. No. 25.) pp.15. London Mission ballad on a trial for murder at Sholapur, in which Press : Vizagapatam, 1862. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(10.) indications given by monkeys belonging to the murdered man led to the detection of the mur- CRAN (George). See Bible. —New Testament. derer.] 2 pts. pp. 8, 8. ^(5'^a|JE3Sio [Madras,] Gospels. 3:g)Pc?KM5'6- . . . aJ-r§s£o . . . [The Gos- 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 35. pels according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. -^4e)^^S8g'$' iSB^-eT'SbaS^^gsSM. [Su- Translated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance slla-mainavati-katha. A prose romance, with of G. Cran.] [1812.] 8°. 1410. h. 5. occasional verses, on the story of queen Susila- DAKSHA. ^Jl.^e)S- [Daksha-smriti. A Sanskrit mainavati and her loyalty to her husband, king code of religious law, ascribed to the mythical Maiuakudu of Gauda.] pp. 144. Madras, 1908. Daksha. Edited with a Telngu translation by 8°. 14174. gg. 35. Para-vastu Vehkata-raiigacharyulu.] pp. 48, ii. CHINNIAH SOORI. See Chinnaya Suri. Vizagapatam, 1875. 16°. 14038. a. 1. Pedddda. See CHITTI-RAMAYYA, Manteulu. DAKSHINA-MtJRTI, P. A critical Essay on Pingali sSMS^^SowgeMS&o^ej-cni [Muppadi-iddiiru mantrula Surana. Read ... at a meeting of the Andhra charitramu. Edited by Ch.] 1909. 8°. Bhashabhiranjani, Madras Christian College, etc. 14174. g. 63.(3.) (LcA-?-^?^;^.) pp. i. 24. Madras, [1893.] 8°. CHEISTIAN RELIGION. Is the Christian Religion 14174. g. 40.(1.) true? (Jj^s&jJsia ?jsJ§^^-zs'. [Translated by DALYELL (Robert Anstrdther). See Madras, J. Hay from the English.] (V.T.S. No. 30.) Presidency of. "Sjf^^a 2.S^§f3^^ -^oo II [The pp. 20. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue. Com- 1866. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(26.) piled by R. A. Dalyell.] [1868.] 8°. 14174. d. 7. CLARKSON (William). On Pantheism, (^^r"- ^siofSo Abac-Sis' cssS;^j-057sS)i3. a. [A Christian tract. Translated DAMODARA, G afi gadhara-pu° . ooo by J. S. Wardlaw from pt. 1 of W. Clarkson's [Yantra-chintamani. A treatise in Sanskrit on Gujarati work styled Destruction of Superstition.] magic diagrams, etc. Edited with Telugu para- — — 53 DANDI- -DEVANNA 54 phrase by Ptittisapu Surya-niiriiyana-brahraa.] DATTOJI, Vemugantl N(igdjl-}>u° . See Maha-bha- pp. viii. 147. ^jf^^a [Madras,] 1906. 8°. RATA. Modern Versions. [lihagavad-fjUd.] j^S'j)- 14033. bbb. 6.(2.) "^^^ fJOor«4S -a»ll [Bhagavad-gita. A rendcringin Telugu verse by DattojI.] 1891.8°. 14174. k. 12.(4.) DANDI. See Ketana, M. M. iSV^s&r-«iSQ^!ix>. Thasa kumara cliaritliramu ... [A r^am/JM version DAVIS (W. S.), of the American Baptist Telugu of Dandi's Da§a-kumara-charitaj] e by Rev. W. S. Davis. 1909. 16°. 14174. a, 47. ^srSc>5S^•^J^s•s^^ 5r-i3'^-5->'»§SM. [Dasa-ka- iiiiira-charitra. The Stories of the Ten Princes, DAWSON (William). True Way of Salvation. the Sanskrit of Dandi into Telugu translated from PiB^ji^ fi&^n i&nK^H^. (V.T.S. No. 7.) Ninth Sastri, under the by Yenamachintala Saiijlva-raya edition. pp. 11. London Mission Press: Viza- of Venkatagiri.] ii. ii. patronage of the Raja pp. gapatam,\mZ. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(23.) 216. ^^^11 [Madras,] 1886. 8°. 14174. g. 18. DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.). Studies ^Sew^wg'J,- •^r8^£, DANIEL PILLAI, Tanjai Samddliannm. See Antoni in Biblical Facts and History ?3«^§sS»eji85 Ab8o-u)ji' ir>S';SMew PiLLAi. The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindu- . . . Translated [into Telugu] by Wheeler Boggess. pp.119. Calcutta, stani Sonmalai . . . revised by . . . Daniel Pillay, ifacirrts [printed], 1908. 12°. 14174. a. 46. etc. 1880. 8°. 14172.6.10. DES GRANGES (Augcstds). See Bible.—New Tes- DASA-RATHA-RAMA sastri, Sirikonda. See tament.— Gospels. 'a^pc3x»§'(;- ;3sSj_^"^ff .p'S'gsSo Maya. (|"5S3c6b5r'^A'"3) [Maya- vastu- gadde. "S»li [The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Edited by D. S.] [1909.] 16°. 14174. eee. 17. and Luke. Translated by A. Des Granges.] [1812.] 8°. 1410.11.5. DASH NARAYANA ROW. See Naeatana Rau, Ddsu. DEVAKI - NANDANA. cr&dS^s&ej^eo^gojjAb. '^sl-^oiS-^^fS^^a . [Devakl-nandana-satakamu. DASU SREERAMA PANDIT, or DASU SREERAMULTT 101 verses in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 12. PANTULU. See SEi-EAMULu. ncr£_>l [Madras? ISQb.] 8°. 14174, k. 9. (9.) tsiS^&^sS. DATTATREYA. [Avadhiita-gita. A DEVALA. "^sej^sfeE-^.^o^ [Devala-dharma- Sanskrit poem in 8 cantos on doctrines of Yoga sastra, or Devala-smriti. A San.skrit code of re- and moriistic Vedanta, ascribed to the legendary ligious law, in 67 verses. With Telugu transla- saint Dattatreya. With Telugu interpretation.] tion by Palle Chefisala Ran, assisted by Chakra- pp.iv.72. SeeViNKATESVARUDU, P. «>jSg«J-^Tp^p$ varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Ranga-nathacharyulu. [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. v. 1905. 8°. Edited by Vavilla Riima-svami Sastri.] pp. 19. 14174. bb. 16. (vol. 5.) r,^ ejsr^&xtT^.eJ. [Avadhuta-gita. With Telugu DEVA-NAGARA-SANGHAMD. SeeRiMAYANA. (^sSo. interpretation and commentary by Brahmananda- ,^n^:Sx"c«i>r3ii [Ramayana-v.achannmu. Awork pur- ghanendra Svanii.] pp.192. Madras, 1906. 8°. porting to be a translation of the Ramayana, in 14049. b. 34. the original form as preserved by the Deva-niigara- sanghamu, a society for which is claimed the 5r»8^ ?j'-OoMr£c?j£(S' Vaseekarana Tantram. exclusive knowledge of Sanskrit and a centre at (s4§'jyt3«^0(^sSo.) [A Sanskrit manual of magic "Chetana-kalpamu"in the Himalaya.] 1908. 8°. and divination, ascribed to the legendary saint 14174. gg. 24. Dattatreya, but differing from the Dattatreya- DEVANNA BHATTA. See VasudIsva Para-beahma tantra. Edited with Telugu translation by K. Sastri. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . . . being Slta-rama Svami.] 192. [Ichehapvram,] pp. a compilation of the . . . Smrutichendrika, etc. 12°. 1909. 14028. bb. 31. 1851. 8°. 14038. c. 13. 00 DEVA- -DHAEMA 56 DEVA PEEUMAILAYYA, Nisehmta. [For works DHANVANTARI. ^^ • • i^^go^dp^y^oix,^. wiSo edited by Deva Perumallayya, see under the 2^aJ§p^oixi Se^^sixi. [Dhanvantari-nighantu. A following headings :] Sanskrit metrical repertory of viateria medical Arvargal. Papa-eazu, K. A. ascribed to the mythical Dhanvantari. With Chengalva-eayudu. Sambhu-dasudUj B. Telugu interpretation. Edited with the aid of kshetrayya. timmaya, k. Singa-razu Kama Sastri by Pidugu Venkatappa Lakshmanudu. Tieu-naeayanachar- Rau.] pp. xi. 302. Madras, n^F-^ [1892.] 8°. NlTI. YOLU, V. 14043. c. 40. DHARMANNA, Charlgonda Tivim.ai/a-]nt,°. 0^S^^^5- ^sb^p-^k>f!ix> -ax)il [Harischandra-vilasamu, or iJsSw. Chitra Bliaratamu. [A c//a/«^)M composition H^.-natakamu. A popular drama on the legend of in 8 dsviisas upon epic themes] . . . Edited for the truthful king Harischandra. Fourth edition.] the first time ... by K. Veeresalingam. pp. i. pp.130, nj-^^ [Madras, 1882.] 8\ 14174. h. 4. 158. Madras, 1898. 8°, 14174. k. 55.(2.) '^^^^ DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, r. if?ee Seshappa. DHARMANAMATYUpU, Siripregada Tlppaya-pu°. • (^J)^oJ^«|l [Nrisiniha-satakamu. Edited by Sree Nalacheritramu [a poem interspersed with D. P.] 12°. 1909. 14174. i. 21.(3.) prose upon the epic legend of Nala, iu] six cantos. DEVA-RAJA DASU, Koyil Bhandla. ^,if-^s^^iSiSx,. Re-printed from Suvarna Lekha. [Edited by Talla- pragada Siirya-narayana (^e)^5'8^^,.) [Bhaktamritamu. A collection of Telugu Vaish- Rau.] pp.2, 200. Cocanada, 1907. 8°. iiava lyrics. Followed by the Paiicha-ratnam, a 14174. k. 52.(2.) similar Tamil poem.] pp. 90, 5. ^^<^li "ir-sffcroO DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA. ^^^aa^?-^ [V§. [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14174. b. 25.(3.) danta-paribhilsha. A Sanskrit treatise on Vedantic $-J^S2!cssos&i. [Bhakta-vijayamu. A series philosophy. With Telugu translation.] 1895, of lives of Vaishnava saints and votaries.] 2 pts. etc. 8°. See Periodical Publications.—Vizaga- pp.xi.3,4,118,187. ^(i'^ii^5^S"^sUfao'ras,1889.] patam. ^^eia^syg^s^E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar- 8°. 14174. bbb. 9. dhani.] vol. iii., pt. i., efc. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. ^J^SaosS^. [Bhakta-vijayamu. A new 14174. g. 38. Not completed. edition in 4 parts.] "S^^li S^^sj-^ [Madras, 1905.] 8°. 14174. bbb. 3. DHARMA-RAZTJ. o o o ^^xr>2?=2-—aSs6o. [Dharma- In progress ? Pts. 3 and 4 were compiled, anonymously, razu-ziidamu. A ballad for women, upon the legend Diva-ri'ija having no leisure. Vol. I {containing pts. 1-2) is the 3rd edition. of of the disastrous gambling of Yudhishthira, Published DEVA-RAJAYYA SURI, Jrvar Tirunagari. See by P. Verikata-ratnamma.] pp. 11. SESHACHARYDLU, M. R. 'i^S~Sj^S'^V^^^-iSd,&.. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8°. 14174. i. 21.(2.) [Peran-kuratl'-alvan-charitra. Edited by D. S.] DHARMA SURI, Parvatesvara-pu°. F.A. Text [1859.] 8°. ' 14174. b. 4. 1909. Sree Narakasura vijayam. A Sanscrit DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH. gee Vemana. Ve- drama [in one act, on the legend of Krishna's mana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] by Dev. Shankar victory over the demon Naraka,] rendered into Visvanath. 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 1. Telugu by ... K. Veukataratnam Pantulu Garu . , . Together with notes Gyana bhodhini. [An ethical poem, chiefly by ... K. Subrahmanya Sas- trulu Garu. (^S'-r'-^jysziotfiisiu t9?SS3r"§^-^«'.^.) on the duties of women.] Part i. By Dev Shankar Vishvauath. (^^^S^^p.) pp.iv.i.l3l. Madras, pp. i. 105. Madras, 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(4.) 1897. 16°. 14174. i. 10. (1.) See SURYA-NAEAYANA SaSTRI, D., Stri dharma bhodini. [A metrical poem and SuNDARA-EAMA Sastri, C. Complete on the duties of women,] with notes, by D. Shnn- Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on kar. (4/*j^*^9?>-) pp.i.ii. 134. Madras, 1897. Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka- 8°- 14174. k. 66.(3.) sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 57 DIIURJATI- -DOEA-SAMAYYA 58 DHURJATI. ^«,Ja^!J<^ra4s!p.K^3^ tf-Oo»rSc?o£(^ DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam ^rlnivtan- ^j-ff'ifss-'^sSr'sS^tfjgsSM. [Kalahasti-inahatmyarau. pu". (continued) , See Bankiu-chandba Chatto- A work of 4 iisvasas, in verse interspersed with PAOHYATA. S'inv&yoli'j^ Kapalakuudala. [Trans- prose, on the legend and cult of the Saiva sanc- lated by Dora-samayya.] 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 22. tuary at Kuliihasti, North Arcot District. Edited See LAKSHMANOpn, P. E. » o o Mn^^,jr»Sii- with notes by R. Venkata-subbayya.] pp. viii. 109. ^r-^si,-ix) smU [Andhra-nama-sangrahainu, etc. Madras, 1895. 8°. 14174. b. 44. Edited by Dora-samayya.] 1906. 8°. 14174. n. 47. Forms 7w. 1 of (he Sri -ixmn^-\)ras^inB,-tailika published by K. Venkata-padmaniibha Sitstri, See NisCHALA Dasa. tiiyfi-^KSsixi. [Vi- chara-sagaramu. Translated by Dora-samayya.] DHURJATI, Kumdra. Sec Kumara Dhurjati. 1903. 8°. 14174. b. 61. DHURJATI LAKSHMI-PATI. See LakshmI-pati. See Pabasu-rama Pantulc. ooo ^tr'-a'sSr»o- 2i"^cS3;3o»r»aS II [Sita - rainaujaneya- samvadamn. DIALOGUES. Dialogues in Telugu and English, Edited with a commentary styled Artha-sangra- with a grammatical analysis. [With a prefatory hamu by Dora-samayya.] 1896. 8°. 14174. bb. 1. note signed by C. P. Brown.] Second edition. See Raja- YOGA. -cpzsacrtX'jfa'^g'tfsSM -a»ii pp. i. 106. Christian Knowledge Society's Press : [Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. Edited with Telugu Vepery (Madras), 1853. 8°. 12907. d. 8. translation, etc., by Dora-saraayya.] 1909. 8°. DICTIONARIES. English and Telugu Vocabulary. 14049. d. 1. i (ii). Part (English and Telugu gram- See SVATMARAMA. l^ • • • S3'S'Sa-««'(S^SS)5' matical Vocabulary. Useful words and idiomatic "2>»ii [Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. With Telugu trans- sentences. Series of vocabularies, no. iii.) 3 pts. lation and commentary by Dora-samayya.] 1903. 8°. Christian Vernacular Education Society : Scottish 14049. b. 23. and C.K.S. Press: Madras, 18G2-1881. 16°. i^^bv-'i&>^^six, -a»il (Bhakta leelamrntam.) 14174. m. 5.(1.) [Bhakta-lilamritamu. The legendary lives of the [Another set, containing pt. 1 in the 7th 63 Nayanars or Saiva saints, compiled from the edition, pt. 2 in the 4th, and pt. 3 in the 1st.] Tamil.] pp. 190 ; 1 plate. ^(i'^S|oc3 5iio n,=~oo C.K.S. Press: Ve^iery {Madras), ISSl-lSSS. 16°. [3fadras, 1900.] 8°. 14174. g. 59. 12906. a. 50. ariSa^S^^Sja^x-j^-sr^s?). [Eka-mulika- English-Telugu Vocabulary, e.o^sto ^-51?- prayoga-ratnavali. A treatise on the use of simple s^ozid. pp.132. Madras, 1893. 8°. 12910. cc.l9. medicaments.] pp. 16, 198. "^i^^'^ [Madras,] 1909. 12°. 14174. ee. 14. The Telugu Spelling Assistant and short Si'oair-fflsT'Sj-^i^^o^X^^aoo. Lexicon, adapted for the use of schools, pp. 75. [Hindu-viviiha- 8.P.C.K. Press: Vepery [Madras), 1842. 8°. sastra-sangrahamu. A series of quotations from 14174. n. 27. authoritative Sanskrit texts upon the rules regu- lating marriage, with Telugu translation.] (Vocabulary.) [89 "lessons," English- pp. 12. "SfT^aiJosSu [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14085. c. 28.(3.) Telugu, without title-page.] pp. 30. [Madras ? «.rf.] 16^ 14174. m. 8.(1.) [Pativratya-lakshanamu and Sat-purusha-laksha- DORA-SAMAYYA, C. See Periodical Publications. namu. Two compilations of Sanskrit verses —Madras. S^gsd Vidyavati. Edited by C. treating of wifely and manly virtues respectively. Doraswaniiah. 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff, 1. With Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 18. [Madras,] 190\. 8°. DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam Srlnivasa- '^^dJ^IS'^^ 14085. c. 28.(4.) jni°. SesBANKIM-CHANDBACuATXdpADHTAYA. ii'^rtS. ;SS'sr»»|>T>X'?f5Su. [Sakalnrtha-sagaramu. A a^S". Ananda matha. [Translated into Telugu general account of the most remarkable doctrines by 8", Dora-samayya.] 1907. 14174. gg. 19. of religion and philosophy professed throughout - DORA-SAMAYYA- -EKAMEA 60 the world, modes of literary expression, and EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland methods of divination, social diversion, hygiene (continued). See Tirupati Sastei, D., and Ven- and medicine, etc.] pp. iii. 370. ^^^53|oc35&> katesvara Sastri, O/i. <.iSQ,&S|j'?^£' -3x»ii (King [Madras,] 1901. 8". 14174. g. 57. Empei'or's Coronation Drama) . 1903. 8°. [Sara- svati.] 14174, gg. 2. (vol. 5.) ef_gg-j6-o«'aoo. [Tattva - saramu. An ele- mentary Sanskrit catechism of philosophy and EKADI-RATNAVALI. '^-w-'aSir^s^ . [Ekadi- religion. With Telugu translation.] pp. 12. ratnavali.] A glossary of technicalities of Telugu 'S?'^S|oE3si» [i/a 14174. i. 28.(4.) 14076. c. 9. Forms no. 5 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala. [1803.] 8°, 14076. c. 25. DURGA - NAGESVARA SASTRI, Kdrdda Eama- [1865.] 8°. 14076. c. 20. chandra-pu°., of Noble College, Masulipatatn. See See Tatam Bhattu. e5f .-^oJS-^^ -smII Rama-chandra Sastri, Kdrdda. sSbossSsSbi^S'ScsSsixD [Sulakshana-saramu. With interpretation by . . Manjarimadhukariam . . . Edited by . . . Ekamra.] 1802. 8°. 14174. e. 6. K. D. Nageswara. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 50. [For other works edited by E. J., see DTJRGA-PRASADA RAU, Gollapudi. ^?ij^^-^fp>. under the following headings :] {fj&j. [Brahnia-jfiana -saramu. A treatise on Channa Virata. Sadananda Yogi. monistic Vedantic theology, with illustrative stories.] (Brahma Vidya Series. No. 2.) pp. viii. 200. Madras, 1896. 12°. 14174. a. 23. eJr^S'o^S;rc8cof5o StS-^Ht'-^^ si>o!<-K^-^v!$-^^^!iozae& ^^(^^^P- [Sujnana-bodhini. Essays [Pour astrological tracts, viz. (1) Jataka-chan- on moral and religious topics.] (Brahma Vidya drika, by Venkatesvara, in Sanskrit and Telugu; Series. No. 3.) 2 vols. Madras, 1897, 1898. 8°. (2) G6pala-ratnakaramu,or Jaimuni-g°.,in Telugu, 14174. g. 56. by Ekamra; (3) Jataka-kala-nidhi, by Nrisiniha EDWARD VII., King nf Great Britain and Ireland. Dikshita, in Sanskrit ; (4) Jatakalnnkarambu, in See Mritycmjaya Nlssanka. i^ • • • S&lron'cKstfe- Sanskrit, ascribed ^six>. [Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya- to Bhattojl Dikshita. Revised by Kokanti Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 56. nos-'d bhara-vahana-prarambha- kala - mahotsa va - chari [3fadras, 1864.] 8°. 14053. d. 9 tramu. An account of the festivities held by Raja Mrityumjaya Nissahka on the accession of King [Another edition of the same.] pp. 64. Edward VII.] 1901. 12°. 14174. f. 20. no-e_y, [Madras, 1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 26 — CI ELLIOT- -GATTU 62 ELLIOT (StV Walter). Flora Andhrica. A ver- ERRA PREGADA, Ersuri Siirana-pu°., of Gudluru, nacular and botanical list of plants commonly met (Sambho-dasudh) (continued). See Maha-bhabata. with in the Telugu districts of tho Northern —Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^^sS>"!T•o^^8S}- Circars [in Telugu and Latin, with English notes.] ^^tS&six, [Andhra-maha-bharata.] 1901. 8°. pt. i. pp. 194. Madras, 1859. 8°. 14174. eee. 4. 14175. b. 1. GALLETTI (A.). See Galletti di Cadilhac EMBAR-AYYA, NisrJnnta. See Pubanas.—Brah- (A. M. A. C). vidijild-furd/ia. T'S^^^-C H [Gauri-putra-chari- GALLETTI DI CADILHAC (Abthdr Mario Aoricola trainu. Rendered in prose by Embar-ayya.] 1898. Collikr). See ViuKSA-LiNQAMn, X'. Tho Vinodha 12°. 14174. a. 31. tharangini . . . with a translation and glossary by ENGLAND. Outlines of the History of England. A. Galletti. 1902. Fol. 14174. p. 1. e.c^oi:k>-^9 Sd^six,. pp.214. S. P. O.K. Press: GANGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI, E(fa- Vepery (Madras), 185Q. 8°. 14174. g. 6. valli. See SaBANonu. «r»;3sSiJ^ -acn ii [Vasava- ENGLISH. English and Telugu First Book. Sixth datta. Rendered by Gangadhara Buchchi-raraa.] thousand, pp.72. Christian Vernac.tdar JUducation 1901. 12°. [Maiiju-vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vol. 3.) Society : Scottish Press : Madras, 1862. 16°, GANGADHARA MANTRI, Addanki Vlraya-pu". 14174. m. 9. Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu (sJs&^osy. Vocabulary (useful English and Telugn f^3-»^4r>§^5S»). The well-known Telugu praban- Wordsand idiomatic Sentences). 1881-1883. 16°. dham [i.e. a poem in 5 dsvdsas interspersed with Dictionaries. 12906. a. 50. See prose on the story of the loves of Satnvarana and TapatI, the younger sister of S.avitrl, as narrated The English Instructor. No. i. PO?.| in the Maha-bharata, Adi-parva clxxi. foil., dedi- ^$§0^ [sic], etc. (English and Telugu . . . Fif- cated to Ibrahim Malik of Golkonda, who reigned teenth thousand.) pp. 73. Christian Vernacidar 1550-81.] (Sujanaranjaui Series no. 5.) pp. 4, Education Society: Scottish Press: Madras, 1862. 74, i. Coeanada, 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 64.(1.) 16°. 14174. m. 2. GANGANARYTJDTJ, Boppandm('dya-jm°. [For edi- EPHEMERIDES. Calendar for 4,000 years. [In tions of bk. v. supplied by this poet to the English and Telugu. By P. Venkata-s\ibba Riiu.] Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See Ongole, 1894. s.s. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(22.) PuRANAS. Bhagavata-purana. AnEphemeris showing English dates corre- GARTHWAITE (Liston). The Word for Word sponding to Telugu dates and vice versa for thirty- Translation of the Anglo-Telugu First Reader four years from Prabhava, A.D. 1867-68, to . . . with an appendix containing useful English Sarvari, A.D. 1900-01. Compiled by P. Venkata- phrases translated into Telugu. pp. 40. Madras, subba Rao. pp. ii. 34. Ongole, [1900.] 4°. 1888. 12°. 14174. m. 16.(3.) 14174. n. 39. GATTTJ PRABHIT, Ellana-pu". &>^^-irv^%^s^ ERRA PREGADA, ErsUri Surana-pu°., of Gudluru, . . . a;r»^jix3^4J£j?.= r°s£)-a*r»^ iSSot^if^v^&i- (Sambhu-dasudo). See Maha-bharata.—Nannaya ip-J^ — ixFife-oiM^ S'e»«b;S'g3-A' -jcoM [Kuchelopakhya- and Tiklcana's Version. {^ (^^&)^T'o^^^^f«Ssix). [Andhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical namu. The legend of the votary Kucliela. Krishna's poor friend (based on the Bhagavata-purana x. version, in which bks. i.-iii. were composed by 80-1), rendered into 3 cantos of Telugu versa Nannaya, a supplement to bk. iii. being written interspersed with prose.] (Tho Cuchel about 1350 by Erra Pregada.] [1864.] 4°. opa- khyanam. Telugu poem.) American 14174. 1. 16. A pp.113. Mission Press : Madras, 184\. 12°. 14174. k. 5. See Maha-bharata.—Nannayaand Tikkana's Version. ^4^ . . . ^^s£i-CT'o,^^^y°ll [Andhra- §b^er**'4r'§^s5oo. [Kuchelopakhyanamu.] ^(S"^!! maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4°. 14174.1.14. pp. 8,88. [Madras,] 1897. 1.2°. 14174. i. 9. 63 GATTU- -GOPALA-KEISHNA 64 GATTU PEABHTT, Ellana-pu°. (continued). ° ° ° GEOGRAPHY {continued). Telugu Geographical A ccJ'^;»e)6-S*8^^^ [Yajnavalkya-chai"itramu. Primer. ?(5-5r*f^s^$p. Second edition, pp. 60. Vernacular Education Society: American A composition iu 3 cantos of mixed verse and Christian prose, narrating the legendary history of the Mission Press : Madras, 1865. 12°. 14174. n. 4.(1.) Vedic theologian Yajuavalkya, and dedicated to GHATTU PRABHU. See Gattd Peabhd. a certain Uddandi Liiigaya Mantri. Published with a preface by Bendapudi Laksliniana Kau GHULAM KADIR. [Life.] See Siva-sankara from a ms. supplied by Lingamagunta Janaki- Sastri, Kasturi. t^v^sjr'i^&'SW [Ghulfim-Kadir- rama, and edited by B. Vira raghava Sastri.] charitra.] [1900.] 8°. 14058. b. 44. pp. 2, 2, 68. ^^^ [Bapatla,] 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 27. GOLDSMITH (Oliver). Padmini vilasam. [Being the poem 'Edwin and Angelina" from the "Vicar GAURANA MANTRI, Ayyala-pu°. -^^^o^six> . . . of Wakefield" with a Telugu metrical version] by Hauuraunta Vajjala Veeraraghavaih [sic] . . . e5ot6(5"^^|j^iS(^Sr5^^c^^S^ ec.ias-T'sgsSMef-'cc&oo'S- Edited by Satyavolu Gunuaswar Row. (S^^S- tS3Mg'r?c«Mi&^«'oa. The Calamities of Haris- o-^siM.) pp. ii. 12. EUore, 1901. 8°. chandra [i.e. Harischandropakhyanarau, a poem 14174. k. 66.(6.) on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings in the cause of truth,] with GOOROOMOORTEE. See Guku-murti Sastri. extracts from the Navanatha charitra (or Legend GOPA KAVI, KaiicheUa Allana-li7'i ga-pu° . o o o of the Nine Worthies ") : being Telugu poems, Ty^^^^iS^s^ . [Dasarathi-satakamu. 101 verses written in . . . couplets by Gaurana Mantri about in praise of the divine hero Rama. Edited by the year A.D. 1600. [With a preface signed Anantacharyulu.] nZz-Z " A. pp. 22. [Madras ? C. P. B.", i.e. Charles Philip Brown.] pp. ii. i. 1845.] 16°. 14174. i. 1.(1.) 259. Mission Freits ; Vepenj (,3Iadras), I8i2. 8°. 14174. k. 28. GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI, Nara-hari. See (^ • • sJ'5«'^o^S^^4j'§rf sSbiSo agSJJ-5-«S§5i« Strange (T.L.). S^oaiv ^_^^^?5o^«^^J-si«. [Hindii- [Harischandropakhyanamu. Edited by Kokanti dharma-sastra-sangrahamu. Translated by Chin- Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 227. ocrE_'B' [Madrau, naya Siiri, assisted by Nara-hari Gopala-krishnama 1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 29. Setti.] [1858.] 8°. 14174. d. 1. X'eJsSj GAUTAMA. ^^^^js&i . . . Qsien^u^^ir- GOPALA- KRISHNA YACHENDRA, VeJugofi Bau- Los'ir sii\Qir il'. [Gautama-dharma-sastramu. A gdru, SarvajTia Kumdra, Raja of Venlcatagiri. Sanskrit metrical code of i-eligious law, in 14 Hindu matha virodha bhunjani. arTaSr- ssbd' 33^^' chapters. With a Telugu interpretation. Edited ^c^^p. A collection of articles [in defence of by VaviUa Rami-sviimi Sastri, assisted by Chakra- Hinduism] contributed by . . . the late Ex-Rajah varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Raiiga-nathacharyulu.] of Venkutghiri, C.S.I. Reproduced from the r»j-f^o pp.146. [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14038.d.29. Andhraprakasika, etc, pp. 34. Madras, 1892. 12°. 14174. a. 20. 6 i?^-^5S . So'er'^-cr'^gccar. »<;)^S. i35£>p§eSS ^11 [Dharma-sutra. With [Manas-sakshyamu. A work criticising Vedic Hara-datta's commentary Mitakshara. Sanskrit and other ritualism, and advocating Vaishnava text, edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. xxix. monism and devotional rites founded tlioreupon.] idaya-bhdga) by Sattanuru Kalyana-sundara Sa- pp. iv. 130. Madras, no-cri^ [1889.] 8°. stri.] pp. iv. 240. "^t^^^i nr-oS [Madras, 190^.] 8°- 14174. b. 18. 14039. b. 29. The ' Manassakshimatham' (a new method GEOGRAPHY. Seco ad Geography. ^K*?w-^six,. of religious reform) . . . translated into English ii. iii. pp. 247. London Mission Press : Vizaga- by Sripati Suryanarayana. pp.63. Madras, \89-i:. patam, 1864. 12". 14174. a. 4,(2.) 8°. 14174. b. 35. G5 GOPALA-KRISHNA- -GORDON" 66 GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA, Velu^dfi Ban- Edited by SriramathamVenkata-subrahnianyudu.] gdru, Sarvajna Kumdra, Raja of Venhatagiri (con- pp. 12. Madras, 1887. 8°. 14174. k. 44.(3.) tinued). ^*J...•i!^°|;,S'^i^•So«Sv'I3i;-«^^• i^i^ ^^$- QOPALA-RAU, tjtakuru Venkata. See Vknkata- ^x^o^sio. [Niistika-dhvanta-bliaskarainu. A ro- GOPALA Ra0, 0". futatiou of atlioisiii as advocated by C. Bradlaugli, GOPALARAtr HAYApxr, P., Rajahmundry. J. Symes, and the Buddhists.] pp. iv. 92. ^(^,5^11 of cheritra (Wo^^^icp- ocrcrcr [Madras, 1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 13. Andhi'a bhasha sangraham ^S'e^^;So^?<^s^•^). [An essay on the history of the p -!j» 5" p & C3 ^r» JJ {f r> sSo . Telugu language.] pp. 12. Rajahmundry, 189G. ^o^:^. [Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. A po- 8°. 14174. n. 30.(3.) lemic against the doctrine which First regards the Forms no. xxix. of the Chintamani Series. Principle as unqualified.] pp.28. '^iS'^ II no-o-r" GOPALA SASTRI, SttgaWa. ^i:vir>9. The Jnana- [Madras, 1889.] 8°. 14174. b. 16.(1.) lahari. [A collection of Sanskrit Vcdantic texts, . . . ^S'Sf^ sS.ij'Jj-oT^^f'oBoS'sSo . . . ^3r»S- (^ with commentaries of the Advaita school in ^r-g^sSu [Ratna-shatkangn]Tyakamu. 6 Sanskrit Sanskrit, English, and Telugu, e 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 36. ^si». [Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Discus- GOPI-NATHA VENKATA KAVI. See Venkata sions on various problems of theology, and their Kavi, G. p. answers.] pp. iv. 40. ^(^^ no-s^o [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14174. b. 24. GORDON (John W.). See Bible.—Complete Bibhs. The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . . . [The (^ • • • -^^^^^iy^-^Oi^^tiyi «>,«b ^X^o^si» Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs. [Sarva-mata-sara-sangrahamu. A summary of Gordon and Pritchett. 1857, 1860. 8°. 3068. e. 14. the doctrines of the chief religious and philo- sophical schools of India and Persia.] pp. 78. See Bible.—Complete Billes. The Holy II ^iSS^ no-crr- [Marfms, 1889.] 12°. 14174. b. 21. Bible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen;, Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. : Pritchett and Gordon's GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M. zfirr^sxra^ -aooii version of the remainder of the O.T., partly [Jataka-bhushana. A Sanskrit manual of astro- revised, etc.] 1881. 4°. 3070. g. 9. logy. With Telugu translation.] 1906, etc. See Periodical Poblications. — Madrax. ffl-CT'gsa See Bible.—New Testament. The New Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1906, etc. 8°. Testament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, by 14174. ff. l.lvol. 1, etc.) Edward Pritchett . . . [assisted by J. Gordon], etc. 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. GOPALA-RAMA-DASUpU, R. ^^ . . . (^^ir?SSa£)o- s(S^p^3>2&-ai:,:<^iv-^iSM . [Sita-svayarnvaramu. A See Bible. —New Testament. The New dramatic poem, in yahsha-gdna style, on the epic Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchelt's version, legend of Sita's choice of Raraa and their bridal, revised from the notes of Gordon]. Vol. i., etc. especially intended for study by women and girU. 1829. 8°. 3068. c. 12. 67 GOEDON- -GUEU-LINGA 68 GORDON (John W.) (continued). See Mortimer GURU-JNANA-VASISHTHA. ^^ . . . ^^c«S^Kr-a'. ^tjr^'s S er'^(^5ix) . [Yajna - varaha - bhagavad- {Mrs. F. L.). The Peep of Day . . . [Translated of by J. W. Gordon.] 1854. 12°. 14174. b. 6. gita-sastra. An exposition monist theology in 133 Sanskrit verses, extracted from the Jnana- On Death. s&es'EsaSui&Abeo-SjS'a. (The kanda i. 11-13 of the Guru-jniina-vasishtha, a "^S ts"^ Story of Mary [a native Christian] . . . series of discourses on doctrine and practice of e3-3o?SS jfr-Sr-^a. On the Small Pox and Cholera. Vedanta and Yoga. Edited with Telugu word- 55b«r»-CS'r SiS^-fc ^0^k3^Vi& ;fo8o-u) -2>»ll) (V.T.S. for-word interpretation and commentary by No. 13, 26, 27.) pp. 10, 14, 14. London Mission Mantri Lakshmi-narayana Sastri.] pp. iii. 8, 144. Press: Yizagapatam, 1801-1862. 16°. '^^^n rS^$t-fr'^!&>^on [Madras, 1887.] 8°. 14174. a. 4.(8, 15, 16.) 14048. bb. 29. The first tract is in the 3rd edition. GURU-LINGA SASTRI, Nori Gdpdla-lcrishna-pu°. GOVER (Chari.es B.). The Folk-songs of Southern See Hastamalaka Acharya. • • • ^"^^v^. India, [translated] by Charles E. Gover. pp. xxviii. (^ ^sigjiw. [Hastamalaka-stotra. °bhashya. 299. London, Madras [printed], 1872. 8°. With Edited translation by Guru-linga.] 14170. k. 17. with Telugu [1901.] 8°. 14049. a. 7.(1.) GOVINLA - DASIT, Krishna-ddsu-pu°., (Lord Go- (^23X'l7'^^'J^^£,5Xr«^^§5io. VINDA-DASU). [Jagan- See Jaimini. <>°° ^Sbp^JS'lTsSx) -scoii [Jai- natha-kshetra-mahatmyamu. A work on the mini-bharatamu. Translated by Guru-linga.] legends and history of the temple of Jagan-natha [1909.] 4°. 14175. 0. 2. at Puri. Preceded by 3 Sanskrit hymns.] (Lodd See JivA-NATHA. o o o ST'-^^IT'^S^ "aco II Govindas' Jnanodaya Series no. 10.) pp. 6, 48. [Vastu-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu version by 'a:^^\\ [Madras,^ 1900. 12°. 14174. a. 21.(1.) Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8°. 14053. ecc. 16. Life of Sri Vallabhacharya. ,^,^l£§.v?p: • • • 5^^5JP"s^^J5i^ ~s>x,u ^iyS'g S^^^,;ix,. By Lodd Govindas. (Lodd See Madhava. (^ [Madhava-nidana. Edited with Telugu para- Govind^s JnS.nodaya Series no. 9.) pp. 89. phrase by Guru-linga.] [1908.] 8°. i/a(Zras, 1900. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(2.) 14043. ccc. 3. GOVINDAS, Lodd. See Govinda-daso, K. See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. GRANGES (A. Des). See Des Granges. [Two or More Parvas.] s,s> . . . ^oQ^ai>sia. [Sauti-trayamu. epitome GULAM KHADARU. See Ghulam Kauie. Being a prose of the Stri-parvamu, Santi-p°., and Anusasaua-p°., by GUNNAYYA SASTRI, Bangd-hhalhi. Vocabulary. Guru-liiiga.] [1902.] 4°. 14175. c. 1. Part i. English, Telugu and Uriya. [Containing See Maha-bhakata. — Modern Versions. English words and phrases with their translitera- [Hari-vamsa.] (^5&^ "^JS3r»§;5 . . . "^s.^_^55oo tion in Oriya character and meanings in Oriya and Telugu in the Oriya "s^M II [Sesha-dharma. Translated by Guru-linga.] character] . . . S'qiQl etc. [1909.] 8°. 14174. gg. 34. pp. 32. Berhampore, 1903. 8°. 14121. g. 20. See Nadi. • • • Tr-hS)^^^. [Nadi- GURU-BRAHMA SARMA, Maddulapalli Venkatap- (^ vijiiana. With Telugu paraphrase, etc., by Guru- paya-pu°. The Kondaveeticharitram. A mixed linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14043. cc. 19.(1.) Telugu poem in four cantos [on the history of the ancient town of Kondavid, in Narasaraopet Taluk, See Narayana Bhatta, Ananta-pu°. (^ • • • Gnntur District, Madras. sSushxro^ssin. With preface by Gab- e^ofis&o -2xxi II [Muhurta - martanda. bitaLakshml-narasimham]. (^^^°oafc43^e^^s&.) Edited with Telugu interpretation and com- V. iv. 2, 138 1 plate. pp. ; Madras, 1907. 8°. mentary by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14175. a. 22.(1.) 14053. ccc. 38. GURU-DASA, Nelluru Kdlam-se(ti. See Guru- See Parasu-kama Pantulu. (^ • • • ^eT"- VAYYA. TPsij'ozi'^asb^o^r'JS^. [Sita-ramaijjaneya-samva- —— . 69 GURU-LINGA- -GUEUVATYA 70 damu. With commentary by Gurn-lingn.] GURU-MURTI SASTRI, Rdvipdfi. See Paijcha- ii»ii [1898.] 8°. 14174. o. 6. TANTRA. Begin. ^^, . fees' [Pancha- tantra. A prose version, by Gnra-murti.] [1834.] 8". See PuRANAS. Bhagavata-purana. ^^si>- 14174. g. 11. ^s^o^^!£oiH^KiSiisiyy "a»ll [Andhra-bhagavatamu. 1848. 8°. 14174. 21. Bks. xi.-xii. With paraphrase and coinmentjiry g. by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 4°. 14174. c. 4. 5ee Pancha-tantra. t£otS(So^sSx>. [Pan- cha-tantra. The version of Guru-murti.] [1864.] /See PuRANAS. Brahmdnda-'purana. (^ • • • 8°, 14174. g. 13. j^e)S«r'J^sj-'K5§^sS3 II [Lalita-rahasya-naina-sahasra. With a commentary in Telugu by Guru-liuga.] See Pancha-tantra. Panchatantra [1900.] 8°. 14016. c. 63. [Translated by Guru-miirti], etc. 1869. 16°. 14174. f. 6. See SiVA-SVARODAYA. ^ - • • 'SSiSSB^JJaSSsiu . [Siva-svarodaya. With Telugu translation by iSee Vikramarka. The Tales of Vikra- Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(2.) marka [translated into Telugu] by Raveepatee Gooroomoortee. 1819. 8°. 14174. g. 23. See SuMATi. S-sr>§^§^s&3 "Sco II [Sumati- satakamu. Edited with analysis, interpretation, 1828. 8°. 14174. g. 9. eic, by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. k. 20.(3.) 1850. 8°. 14174. g. 10. See Tantras. O ^^ TV" cs6 ^& . If o ^^ sSa [Gayatri-tantra. With Telugu translation by See Vjkeamarka. zy^^&Jc'S'-3^^^v^oS^v S'^'ao. Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(1.) [Dvatrimsat- salabhanjikala kathalu. Translated by Guru-murti.] 1858. 8°. [Morris' See Vaidta-natha. zre^r-^e. Ot^ Telugu Selections.] 14174. n. 11. tflJsSx) . [Jataka-parijata, With Telugu version ("3s»c^b^§5'e5'c35&) by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 9. [Telugu -vyakara- namu. A grammar of classical Telugu.] pp. i. See Vedas. i^ • • • d)«=i$ <^^^ "s»" 152. "^(^jj^^lf^sia na-;6_ [Church Mission Press: [Rudradhyaya. With Telugu interpretation, etc., Madras, 1836.] 8°. 14174. n. 14. compiled by Guru-linga.] [1907.] 8°. Without title-page. 14028. bbb. 10. GITRTJ-SVAMAYYA, Putragun/a. (^ T^rsf'^- See Vknkata-Razu, Ch. L. ^ . . . tmait- B'e^^^ . [Kalahasti-charitramu. The history of a:r«^iS». [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited with inter- the Kalahasti zamlndarl, noted for its Saiva pretation, etc., by Guru-linga.] [1906.] 8°. sanctuary.] pp. iii. 64; 1 plt^te. Madras, 1894. 14175. a. 16. 8°. 14174. g. 32. /See VisvAKAEMA. ooo^)y^r^^^-s-°•?s' -jta)ii [Visvakarma-prakasika. With Telugu transla- GTJRU-SVAMI, Madddli. ^^:^!i^S§,;i;^ y^r^SM i^w tion by Guru-linga.] [1896.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 15. [Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. 105 verses in adoration of Vishnu. Edited by M. Venkata- See Yallaji. • • • cs5osr»^c«bo -s»ll [Yalla- (^ krishnani-acharyulu.] pp. 12. n-j-ylz [Madras, jiya. Edited with Telugu translation by Guru- 1857.] 8°. 14174. k. 9.(1.) linga.] [1890.] 8°. 14038. c. 41. GURUVAYA, Eavipd/i Guru-murti-pu° . See Morris cs6s?>-6SJ5ie;rjJ§o 14033. aa. 47. •Oi^^o^TT'fcog'jio . [Chitrangi-natakamu. A drama . — -HAY 72 71 HAIDAR- Sanskrit of Harsha-deva. Second ou the legend of Chitrangi's unhappy passion for from the 48. -xy?s^&>'i^o^^S^^ n HAIDAR BAKHSH, Saiyid, Haidarl. See Muham- ^a£>!S^w-^ . [Priya-darsana. A Telugu mad KadirT. ixKontio'SiS -ae»rr^e» -a»ll [Suguna- translation by Bulusu Papayya Sastri of the rafijita-cbiluka-kathalu. Adapted from the Tota- Sanskrit drama Priyadarsika.] pp. 45. Viza- kahani, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version of Muh. gapatam, 1902. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(10.) Kadiri's t&ti-uamah.] 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 28. — ^S)jcSoJS8^S' ct6?Si7r>fc)5'c-3M. [Priyadarsika. HAIO ( ), Major. See Bible. Appendix. Translated into Telugu by Chauna-pragada Bhanu- Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected Scripture murti.] pp. i. vi. 41. Masulipatam, 1909. 8°. 16°. 4.(2.) by Major Haig], etc. 1859. 14174. a. 14174. h. 53. HAMZAH ibn 'ABD ul-MUTTALIB, Amir. e^B"^ ^^cs5S^S^J-r°7^'t3g'. (Priyadarsika. [San- sJ'oS^. [Amire-hamza, i.e. the Dastan i Amir skrit text, edited with Telugu translation and Hamzah. An anonymous ronlance on the life of notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 6, i. 128. Amir Hamzah, uncle of Muhammad, originally 5&«a'-^ [jlfarfras,] 1909. 8°. 14080, d. 39. written in Persian. Rendered into Telugu by HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA. . . . ^ii^si^'D^' ^. Krottapalli Surya Ran from the Hindustani.] ^^ sx§sS«. [Hastamalaka-stotra. An Advaita-vedantic 1908, etc. Sue Periodical Pdblications.— Ra.jali- poem. With its commentary Hastamalaka- mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 5, etc. bhashya, ascribed to Sankara. Sanskrit text, 1898, eic. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) In progress. edited with Telugu translation by N. Guru-lihga Sastri.] pp. 32. ^^^Storsjiu n^oo [Madras, HANTJMANTA EAU, Moclierla Sita-rama-cliandra- 1901.] 8°. 14049. a. 7.(1.) pu°. Sree Chandrahasa natakamu (-iTo^^srCiS- TJds commentanj is not the Vecliinta-siddhanta-dljyih't, ^k^t^x). drama in 6 acts the legend of [A on but is the same as that published by Mahcsa-chandra Piila Chandra-hasa, based upon the Jaimini-bharatalix.] in the Vedanta-ratnavali (Calcutta, 1883). pp. iii. 96. CocartacZrt, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(5.) HATIM TA'I. sJOo-iT'aM. [Hatim Ta'I. A HANUMANTA RAU, ZallepaUi. ix)^^ii2iaiiS^ romance, oi'iginally composed in Persian. Trans- [Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of Shakspere's lated by 'All Saliib from the Hindustani.] pp. 158. " drama Cymbeline."] pp. viii. 106, ii. (^"s^Sof 1902. See Periodical Poblications.—Rajah- no-.^cr [C/u"caco?e, 1898.] 8°. 14174, h. 17.(3.) mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 8 vol. iv., no. 12. 1898, etc. 8°. HARI-BHAJANA SINGARI-DASU. See Singari- 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3, 4.) dasu. HAY (John). See Bible.— Coviplde Bibles. The HARKNESS (Henry) and VISVAMBHARA SASTRI, Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . , . [The Niddmaiigalamunipnlya. A Sanscrit Primer [in Old Testament] translated by . . , Gordon and Telugn], or First book of a series, designed to Pritchett [and the New Testament in the version assist native students ... by Captain Henry of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. 1857, 1860. 8°. Harkness and Visvambra Sastri, etc. pp. ii. 76, 3068. e. 14. ii. College Press : Madras, 1827 . 8°. 14174. n. 18. See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . [Comprising HARSHA-DEVA, King of Thanesar. [Life.'] See Hay's translation of Gen. [Addenda] Bana. s^S^iTii (Harshacharitramu.) and Ex. xx., as revised by the Delegates, and his 1908, etc. 8°. [Sarasvati.] version of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder of the O.T. ; and Wardlaw and Hay's tiW^S^. [Ratnavali. A drama. Trans- version of the N.T., partly revised by Hay.] lated into Telugu by Kandukiiri Viresa lino-.nnu 1881. 4°. 3070. g. 9. 73 HAY- -INDIA 74 HAY (John) {continued). See Bible.—Complelo Howell's Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.] Bibles. The Holy Bible, etc. [Another edition 1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(18.) of the version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first HUNDRED RULES. See Rules. revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in Hay's revision.] 1884. 8°. 3070. g. 27. HUTCHINSOlf (J. Robert). See Viresa-linoamu, K. Fortune's Wheel . . . Translated by J. Robert See Bible.— Complete Bibles. The Holy Hutchinson. 1887. 8°. 14174. g. 20. Bible . . . [Revised by J. Hay, etc.] 1904. 8°. 14174. bbb. 10. HYMNALS. /SfeeDowNiE(A. H.}. Telugu Christian See Bible.—Appendix. Scripture Truths Lyrics, etc. 1896. 8°. 14174. b. 47. in Scripture Language. [Translated into Telugu ee^E-^sx). Hymns. Arranged [by H. by J. Hay], dc. 1859. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(2.) Newill] in metres suited to English and German See Christian Religion. Is the Christian tunes, pp. 36. See Liturgies.—England, Churrh Religion true ? . . . [Translated by J. Hay.] 1866. of. A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of 16°. 14174. a. 4.(26.) Common Prayer, e See jAaAN-NATHA. On the Worship of A Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics. Jagannath . . , [Revised by J. Hay,] 1861. 16°. ^i|-^sSoeJ?Soz30$'^^ "3s»;«b 1^^ ^o^X^sJ'Sm. pp.72. 14174. a. 4.(9.) S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16°. To timid Believers. ,^cf6'ij^^a=r'§Tojio 14174. a. 41. Ki^^di. (Truth for all. «>oJJ6r'?^2(^^«^S^- Telugu Hymns in English Metres. i?^;i'e». Believe and live. ^^ tSso^oS. The Gospel of [Edited J. S. Wardlaw.] Third edition. Jesus Christ. ^-^» f^~^^S>M^ h- -^sr» «^. Cholera by Revised throughout and enlarged. South India Tract. J&>8.l ?3orfc>s5ooisi ;fo8o-S^a. Who is Jesus .^^ Christian School Book Society : Scottish Press : ^ix,^ss&o.) (V.T.S. 19, 11, 2, 1, 12, 29.) pp.21, 16°. 14174. 35, 15, 21, 12, 12. London Mission Press: Vizaga- Madras, 1857. a. 2. Without pagination. There are 6 + 58 /(p. ;)n 'Izzat Allah. AoTSki-^sI) -ax>ii [Gul i Bakavali, HITOPADESA. [For editions of the Niti-chandrika, Translated by Imam Sahib.] 1895. 8°. an adaptation of the Paiicha-tantra combined 14174. g. 29. with the Hitopadesa :] See Pancha-tantea. INDIA. — Legislative Council. Act no. viii. of Sr-'"3>3-»a'^?'aco likl^. ^o^^er'i?'^&) Hitopa- 1859, etc. [The Civil Procedure Code. Signed by desa. [A series of fables.] The Sanscrit text. J. D. Sim as translator.] pp. 195, Madras, 1870. In four parts. With commentary and explanation 8°, 14174. d. 9.(1.) in Telugu language including . . . notes mainly The Indian Penal Code. Act no. xlv. couched in English ... the late S. V. Krish- by of 1860. ©.oSctsi^ i)(i'5" r^S". tsjS'Tvo. sjoacKj' nama Chan-yar . . . Part i. [With preface by S. -Sf^ ^TS^^^Q -=^x.ll [Signed by T. G. M. Lane as Venkata-seshacharyulu.] pp. i. ii. 214. Madras, translator.] pp. ii. 229. [Madras,] 1870. 8°. 1870. 8°. 14072. d. 33. 14174. d. 4. HOILEE (P.). Holler's Telugu-nighantuvulu, con- Act no. viii. of 1871 . . , The Indian fciiiiiiig i. . Telugu-English : Small Dictionary. Registration Act, 1871. ocrZo 4y* rSotsH^^tS;^ Scientifical Dictionary, ii. English-Telugu; Clas- s^oScoS'-^'r^ dills' »&. [Signed by W. F. sical Dictionary. Vocabulary to the Bible. 4 pts. Wright as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1871. Rajahmundnj, 1900. 8°. 12906. n. 2. 8°, 14174. d. 9.(2.) HOWELL (William). See Johnston (R. D.). Acts of the Grovernment of India. Strictures on Hinduism . . . [Adapted from Act no. ix. of 1871 . . . The Indian Limitation Act, . -JAGAN-NATHA 76 75 INDIA- Bangdll [continued). Xb"e5to-^sl>- 1871. no-Eo ir* ^oS«5^?S'^ si,od,c cxx^o^X^o$5io "Svx) II a&iSk)^. [Signed by W. F. Wright as translator.] g'TjP'JJeS^^orj^S [Gul i Bakavall. Translated by Gandluri Imam Saliib. Edited by pp. m. Madras, 1872. 8°. 14174. d. 9.(3.) Burakayalakota Nallagatla Krishnayya.] pp. 119. The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i. ^oA-jSr-sJ [Punganur,] 1895. 8°. 14174. g. 29. of 1872. As amended by Act xviii. of 1872. s^oS- osJ'-^?^ -tni^ fcsg). [Signed by W. F. Wright JAGANATHAM, FuUpalca. [For editions of the versions issued as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1873. 8°. Bible in the revised Telugu by 14174. d. 5. the committee of Delegates including P. Jaga- See Bible. Acts of the Government of India. natham :] Contract. Act no. ix. of 1872 . . . The Indian Lawof JAGAN-NATHA, tJie God. On the Worship of S^oScoj'"^*'^ . . . £"0^4x^80 tsjfTV ^xytiifSo l^do-0^ Jagannath. aX'^^efsSi; . [Translated by Puru- '?';3^55m. [Signed by T. Gt. M. Lane as trans- shottamu, and revised by J. Hay and Jagan- lator.] pp. 137. Madras, 1873. 8°. 14174. d. 2. natham, from a Serampore tract.] (V.T.S. No. 10.) Sixth edition. pp. 34. London Mission Press : Acts of the Government of India. Vizagapatam, 1S61. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(9.) Act no. X. of 1872 . . . The Code of Criminal Pro- '^«';Scoe)S5Sb5f^o3iAb8o-S(5'_^j)©. cedure . . . [Signed JAGAN-NATHA KAVI, Pandita-rdyalu. See by W. F. Wright as translator.] pp. 29, 235, Jagan-natha Pandita-eaja. 14,75. Madras, 1874. 8°. 14174. d. 6. JAGAN-NATHA MAL, MotM, of Venkatagiri. See ^^^iSr^QiK^lx^ ^Of! =?'^^5S)o. vi. of T. Act no. 1873.) [Signed by G. M. sSgJ^eJ'^oSC' Scoll [Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Speci- Lane as translator.] [Madras, 1873?] 8°. pp.28. mens of erotic poetry selected from classical 14174. d. 8. Telugu poems (1364 verses), with an appendix of INDEA-KA NTHA - VALLABHACHARYA, Amare- 156 similar extracts from the Sanskrit. Second svara-pu°. • • ^<^%-Oo^^sii^ [Vaidya-chinta- {^ edition.] pp. i. 24, 6, 340. ^(^S^n [Madras,] 1908. mani. A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With 8°. 14175. a. 25. a Telugu interpretation by Pidugu Subba-ram- JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI, Kuchimanchi Gai/gana- ayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu and Raja- pu°. (JaGGA KaVi). -^^^^^jSQcaoiDSSu. [Su- mannaru Nayudu. Edited by S. Kama Sastri, bhadra-parinayamu. A poem in 6 dsvdsas of N. Vira-svami Sastri, and K. Venkata-rama verse interspersed with prose, on the loves of Sastri.] pp. ii. xlviii. 879. oo-cr3 [ifac?ras, 1883.] Arjuna and Subhadra. Reprinted from the 4°. 14043, 6, 15. "Kalavati."] pp. 86. -0'^3 5&)iro^«;S^^si^^ [Rajah- INSTRUCTION. Spiritual Instruction. ^ ^^ mundry,] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(5.) &¥;&3. [A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 9.) JAGAN-NATHAMU, Yellapantula. See Parnell Sixth edition, pp. 18. Vizagapatam, 1862. 16°. (T.) . The Vanaprastudu. Translated from 14174. a. 4.(13.) " " Pamelas Hermet [sic] by . . . Jngannadham. lEUGAPA-NATHA. Sec Uddanda Ranga-natha. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 29. 'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll. AoerSjo-s^sSoSofSo ^a.^1)- JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA, Pem-hhaff.a-pu°. er'SSr?. S^S^sr-s^sSx,. [Gul i Bakavall, or [Life.] See Tieupati Sastri, D., and Vekkate- Pushpa-lilavati-katha. A prose version, by Tiruk- 8VAEA Sastei, Ch. Panditarajam, etc. 1909. 8°. kudandai Kastiiri-rangayya, of the Gul i BakavalT, 14174. h. 67.(3.) a romance originally composed in Persian by 'Izzat Allah.] pp. 157. "Bi^-^li [Madras,] 1894. Bhamineevilasamu [a series of erotic 8°. 14174. g. 30. verses]. Translated [metrically] from the original — 77 JAGAN-NATHA- -JANAKI-RAMUDU 78 Sanscrit of Panditarayalu alias Jagannathakavi JAGA-PATI RAZU, Venkata-aimliddri. See Vfii- by Bulusu Papayya Sastri. (^Sa^tier'rSiix) .) KAyA-SIVHADRI jAOA-PATf JlAgU. pp. 30. Coeanada, 1902. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(6.) JAIMINI. [For Pina Vlra-bhadrudu's A9va-me- 6 sSoatfTPByjJrsfio. [338 stanzas of dhamu ;] See Pina ViRA-BHADRupu. the §atakas, a series of miscellaneoas Sanskrit stanzas. soineTelugu metrical translations With MyS-&$Sj«f§sSM. [Jaimini-bharatamu. The A?va- by Rainanujacharyulu. Edited by Venkata-rama- medha-parvamu, a series of episodes in 68 chapters nuja Svami] . . . Third . . . edition, ii. 75. pp. (partly parallel to the Asva-medh.a-p°. of the Vizagapatam, 189b. 12°. 14070. b. 22. Maha-bharata ascribed to Vyasa), which are reputed to have once formed part of a complete JAGAN-NATHA RAU, Valluri, Bdu Bahadur. See Bharata, or epic on the wars of the Kauravas Badarayana. •ip'A'S-sr'^JJ-a'oBSn . . . ^^OMojfSb and Pandavas, by the legendary sage Jaimini. . . . ^^si-s^°o^^'^°6tS^^Sa. [Andhra-sarirakamu. Translated from the original Sanskrit into Telugu The Brahma-siitra, with Telugu interpretation, prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. ii. 158. cfc, compiled by Jagan-natha Kau.] [1889.] 8°. -^5'jS'^il or-or- [Madras, 1909.] 4°. 14175. c. 2. 14048. dd. 1. JAKKANA. See Jakkaya, See Badarayana. ^?r»T3'^J5Tr»cisbr3 . . . jK^^-^>j-°^2j^ ;3p^«^sr>SM [Brahraa-sutrai'tha-san- JAEEATA, reraydnna>ja-pu°. o o o a^^s&^JfJj- grahanm. The Aphorisms arranged in tabular S^^&J^Sx>. (Vikramarka charitramu.) [A champii form, with Telugu paraphrases and synopses by composition on the Vikramarka-charitramu or Jagan-natha Rau.] [1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 30. Tales of the 32 Images. Edited by K. Ananta- charyulu and R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. 2, 184, ii. -See Jagan-natha Rau, V.B. {^ • • ^^' Madras, 1895. 8°. 14174. k. 65.(1.) •(3-=S'?jc^?f|S^ II [Bhava-sara-sangrahamu. Edited Dedicated to Siddhanna, son of Janna. Both of these by the author's grandson, J. R.] 1896. 12°. were ministers of Deva Rnya (reigned 1422-47). The colophon describes Jakkaija as son of Peddayiinnaya, 14174. eee. 7. who seems, however, to have been his grandfather. See Vlresa-lihgamu, " Telugu Poets," vol. i.,j). 142. JAGAN-NATHA EAU, Valluri Bdpi-rdzu-pu°. ^^ . . . 5;p'S'fiT>jf (3o^X^sS'^f5o ^§8si.^?<^o^5&). [Bhava- JAN, Ghaudhari. See John, Chaudhari. sara-sangrahamu. A metrical work on astrological JANAKAMMA RAGHAVAYYA, Potamu. Pictures divination. Edited by the author's grandson, Rau of England: translated from the Telugu. Edited Bahadur V. Jagan-natha Riiu.] pp. ii. 44. "^^^ by Pothum Janakummah Ragaviah . . . Descriptive [2^eZZore,] 1896. 12°. 14174.666.7. of her visit to Europe, pp. i. ii. 148, iii. Madras, JAGAN-NATHA SASTRI, Darbhl. See Kapila. 1876. 8°. 14174. g. 27. i^'o^^sS^Q^ir'Hiiio -iscoll [Sankhya-vritti-saramu. JANAKI-PATI. ;?'^s£8r{JrjSM. [Janakl-pati- Being the Saiikhya-siitra with Telugu interpre- satakamu. 118 verses addressed to the divine tation and version of Maha-deva's commentary hero Rama.] pp. 28. oo-£_V [Madras, 1864.] by Jagan-natha.] 1906, etc. 8°. [Vidydvati.] 16". 14174. i. 1.(5.) 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.) JANAKI-RAMAYYA, C. See Maha-bharata.— JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Srhiivdsa. See SrInivasa Natmaya and Tiklcana's Version. Sree Maha Jagan-natha Svami. Bharatamu. Sabba Parvamu, canto ii. With.., 8^. JAGAN - NATHTJpU, Ogirala, and SRI-RAMA- notes by C. Janaki Ramayya. 1899. MURTI, Gumzdda. i3o^^mi^'^s^ *j'^o^^P^otxj^ . [Andhra-pada-parijatamu. A JANAKI-RAMUpU, Desa-bhnfla. See Valmiki.— dictionary of pure Telugu words. Edited by P. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. <^ • • • (^5i>"sr»c^^- Subba-ramayya.] pp. ii. xii. 794. Madras, 1888. -csSr-cBinll [Andhra-ramayanamu. Edited by J.] 8°. 14174. n. 21. [1894.] 8°. 14175. b. 5. . 79 JANAEDANA- -JIYYAEU 80 JANAEDANA BEAHMA. ° o o £T£^-:s^-cr^^^^ JAYA-KEISHNA DASU, Srirahgapatnam Ghurzara fSic&'i-cr'c&T'^six) [Jiva-prabodhamntamu. A Venkata-ddsa-pu° . {continued). See Moeksvara. work of 6 chapters in Telugu prose and verse, (^ . . . 2^=^S=^e)«^^- [Vaidyamrita. With interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas, upon the Telugu translation by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1878.] monistic Vedanta-Yoga philosophy of the Vaish- 8°. 14043. c. 23. nava schools. Followed by the Sri-krishna- [1880.] 8°. 14043. c. 25. tandava-stotra, a Sanskrit hymn.] pp.4!7. ^(^^ SeeNADI. ^'g^^'t.SS&ii . . . -^&-^:£^^;&ne} [Madras,] 1892. 8°. 14174. b. 41. a»ii [Nadi-nakshatramala, etc. Edited by J. D.] JANAEDAHA SVAMI CHAITANYTjpU, Vasudeva- [1881.] 8". 14043. c. 28.(2.) pu°. See NiscHALA Dasa. ^_^^^iy=^?i>^•'^fs&l See . . . Saengadhaea, Bamddara-pu° . (^ [Vichara-sagaramu. Translated by Janardana.] ^g^JJ?ooll [Sarngadhara-samhita. With interpre- [1908.] obi. 4°. 14174. c. 1. tation, revised by Jaya-krishna.] [1878.] 8°. (^s^epjs". See Pitambaea Purushottama. 14043. e. 16. So^B^!Sai>sio smU [Vichara - chandrodayamu. -QliTs^^^^^. ts?s3 22S§^^aio. [Chi- Translated by Janardana.] [1909.] 8°. kitsa-ratna. A Sanskrit handbook of medical 14174. b. 28. practice, with Telugu translation. Edited by • • ^^5r*aoJS JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu°. c^ • N. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. viii. 148. Madras, 'i3^s5or=oieJo2»?<'8'-Qa»o5oc?ciS . . . S5's5j-»^odJo^ SeJ^ew- n^zr- °— c^ [1879.] 8°. 14043. c. 24. T&^ cx>T'^^^o^.^ [Gita-govinda. A Sanskrit [Second edition.] pp. viii. 148. poem on the legendary sports of Krishna. With Madras, no-o-n [1881.] 8°. 14043. c. 27. a Telugu word-for-word interpretation. Edited by S. Tiru-vehgadacharyulu and V. Rama- JAYA-EAMA SETTI, S. See Madras, Presidency "2^ II krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 86. ^i'W'^e- [Madras, of- "^^^^^ 2®^S?2^^ [The Standing Orders of the 18G0.] 8°. 14072. c. 9. Board of Revenue. Translated by Jaya- riima and Vijaya-raghava Setti.] [1868.] 8°. [Another edition.] pp.78. oo-^V 14174. d. 7. [Madms, 1864.] 8°. 14076. c. 73.(2.) JEWETT (Lyman). [For editions of the Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the com- [Andhra-glta-govindamu. Telugu metrical A mittee of Delegates including L. Jewett :] See version by Manigonda Vehkata-ramanayya.] Bible. pp. i. 56. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 39. SiVA-'NATRA, Samhhu-ndtha-pu°. Zi^sij^zn rSt&s^. JAYA-DEVA, Mahd-deva-pu°. The Andhra Chan- [Vana-mala. A Sanskrit tract on divination, in adhyuyas. draloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit 5 With Telugu translation.] pp. 30. ^iS-^il ncr^3 [Madras, 12°. Chandraloka [falsely supposed to be the work] of 1893.] 14053. b. 31.(2.) Appayya Deeksbita. Edited ... by Chevali o o o sy-^JSw^sV -^11 [Vastu-ratnavali. Subrahmanyam. i^o^^iSc(^'S^^^.) 1898. A collection of rules for the religious rites, etc., 8°. See Suraya, A. B. 14053. c. 66. connected with building. Edited with a Telugu version by N. Guru-Hhga Sastri.] JAYA-KEISHNA DASU, Srlrangapatnam GMrzara pp. ii. 91. ifiJ-^il no-r-2 [Jiarfras, 1897.] S°. 14053. ccc. 16. Venkata-dasa-pu°. See BASAVA-EAgg. i^ sJ^s.- -cp^ctsb ^03 II [Basava-rajiyamu. Edited by P. JIYYAEU SUEI, Fara-vastu Seshdryidu. (^ •• • Surya-narayana Ran, assisted by J. D.] [1882.] (^ab^ifTj^SacsbsSo. [Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. A ^°- 14043. ccc. 2. series of biographies of eminent teachers of the See Vaishnava religion, chiefly based on Kn'shna- Indea-kantha-vallabhacharya. i^ pada's 2 eSg-Oo tr-^iDa Bhakti-tattva-sara. Second edition.] vol. i. [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu interpretation pp. ii. xiii. 461. 'SoA'Sr^eb nc-r-F- [Bangalore, by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by 1899.] 4°. Jaya-krishna Dasu.] 14174. c. 5. [1883.] 4°. 14043. e. 15. In jirogrcss ! .; 81 JIYYAEU- -KALIDASA 82 JIYYAEU StJRI, Para-vastu Seshdrtfulu (eontinued). KADIRi-PATI KkYAKVLV, Palavekari. «.r;iSD. fr-3^^»f>g'er«sSjo2ie esiso -po US^^6^ six, [Ratnavali- (Sukasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation of the kala-inafijari, or Saundarya-satakaniu. 110 Seventy Tales of the Parrot.] 1908, etc. See verses on erotic and other subjects.] pp. 52. Pkkiodical Publications. — RajahmunJry. Tlio ZrfC^r-di, [Banjnlorc,'] 1879. 12°. 14174. k. 3.(2.) Saraswati, e 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) JBANANANDA YOGI. See Vemana. Vomanas In progress, Vedanta sidliautamii, with Telugu meaning [styled Tattvartha-bddhini by Jfianananda], 1903. 8°. KADIYALA ViPURY-ACHARYTTLU. See Vlpunt- 14174. bb. 12. ACHARTULU. JOGAYYA SASTEI, rattikondanivarti. See Malli- KARJUNA SaSTRI, A. V. $ «|j^^jJ^ eJ'^g'JS'jSu KAKAMANI MURTI, Rama-linga. See Murti. [Dharma-sastra-ratnakaramu. Edited by J. S.] KALA. AsSr'sSa'^V^fSiSo-or'iSoald -g^«^s^S^cM^3cveJ- 1 896. 8°. 14174. d. 14. ^?<^o$^fio [Kala-chakra. A Sanskrit manual of JOHN', Chaudhari. Biography of Ch. Puru- astrological divination, in 2 parts of 198 and 291 shottam, the Telugu Christian poet . . . With an verses. With Telugu paraphrase by Aluru Ekamra introduction by the Rev. W. V. Higgins. S^$3 Jyotishkudu. Edited bylmkollu Ananta-narayana ifeifistf^sSb ^'fflS5^^. pp. iv. 70. Madras, 1901. Sastri.] pp. 108, ii. ^(5'^S|oc3Si» ocro-_s \Madras, 12°. 14174. f. 22. 1882.] 8°. 14053. cc. 41. JOHNSTON (Richard D.). See B^bl^.— Complete • -i?':r»sSb^«r'^§a6o^?f,o4f8 "SmU o • [Kala- Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . [Comprising Hay's mrita. A Sanskrit manual of astrology. With translation of Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. commentary of Chintalapati Venkata Yajva, and Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder Telugu interpretation. Edited by N. Venkata- of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston, etc.] subba Sastri.] pp.262, n'js-^ [Madras, 1862.] 4°. 1881. 3070. g. 9. 8°. 14053. c. 23. A Dialogue on Salvation. Hg^n/^KaQo-C) (*;••• ^^§4^S(^ -r^in.s&^cTjSbo. [Kala- Z;r. . . rSo^zi.a. [A Christian tract.] (V. T. S. mrita. A reprint of the preceding. Edited by A. No. 5.) Fourth edition, pp. 15. London Mission Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.251, iv. ^(S'^a*o- Press : Vizagapatam, 18Q2. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(11.) f3^ no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14063. cc. 36. Strictures on Hinduism. ts^oiSy^^ ^s [History.] See Gurii-svamayya, sSiS.. [Adapted by R. Johnston from W. Howell's KALAHASTI. P. -r^jfsj-S^iy II [Kiilahasti - charitramu.] Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.] (V. T. S. ^ 1894. 8°. 14174. 32. No. 22.) Third edition, pp. 48. London Mission g. Press: Vizagapatam, 18m. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(18.) KALHANA. Rajatharangini (^zseS^eJo^iS). [A J0YE8 (Walter) and SESHACHARYTJLir, N. Ch. history of Kashmir] . . . Translated into Telugu Telegoo Series, First Poetical Reader,beingintro- from the original Sanscrit of Kalhana Pandita by ductory lessons, with selections from the Vaymana- Sree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. (Saraswati pathyamand Sumathishuthagum, by Walter Joyei*, Series no. 29.) pp. 130, 115. Cocanada, 1903, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with the assistance of 1906. 8°. 14174. gg. 9. In progress ! C. Rungiah, and S. Ramanoojiah . . . Pupil's d^^^rjsb-T'syg^s^abo.) edition. pp. 44,5. S.P.C.K. EALIDASA. [Life.] See Krishna-mdeti Sastbi, Press: Vepery {Madras), \8b9. 8°. 14174. k. 8. S. V. -^SiT'rfSsr'^aM. [Kalidasa-vilasamu.] [1899.] 8°. 14174. g. 51.(1.) KABia. [Life.] See NausharvanjI, P. S. c1> • • • ^rt/SJ-iy-^iS^ii [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu.] 1895. See Vkhkata-eamanuja Sarma, Ch. T. 8°. 14174. g. 40.(3.) -s^^TS-^^e^^^^SasSyy. Life of Kalidasa. [A 1900. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(4.) drama.] 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 46 G . 83 KALIDASA- -KAMA 84 in villa Venkata- Sastri KALIDASA. [Life.] (continued). See Venkata- paraphrase Telugu by Va ran RAMANUJASARMA,07l.r. 5&;«ra^C'T5'^i3- II [Maha- and Gollapinni Sada-siva Sastri. Third edition.] kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu.] [1893.] 8°. 5 pts. ^?^^^ii [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14076. dd. 1. 14174. g. 31. KALIDASA, Pseud., [i.e. Kalidasa Sakvabhauma Bhattachaeya]. ;&s,_^2o^r3Siy^jog. (Pushpabana See TlRU-NAEATANACHARYULD, V. (^ • • • vilasa. [An erotic Sanskrit poem in 26 stanzas. fSboJ^e) pT" II [Sakuntala-natakarau. Aplay, founded Edited with word-for-word interpretation, para- onthedramaofKalidasa.] [1864.] 8^ 14174. h. 5. phrase, and commentary in both Telugu and San- W^zr"^ ^Sboe^ej'F'fciS'^ [Abhijuilna- skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, -by] V. Venkata sakuntala-natakamu. A drama. Translated into Raya Sastry.) pp. 63. :&:>!£ Tr>-f>o [iladras,] 1909. Telugu by Kandukuri Viresa-lingamu, from the 8°. 14070. cc. 11. The English title it from the cover. Sanskrit of Kalidasa.] pp. iv. 76. ^r'^i5£l^^o^5- iSS^ [Rajahmundiy,] 1885. 8°. 14174. h. 11.(1.) KALYANA-SUNDARA SASTRI, Sdttanuru. See • • -a»ii Gautama. (^ • <(S^*o>^t^S [Dharma- Wo^^^s^ji'^SboiJysSo . . . Andhra Abhi- siitra. Edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. guana sakuntalamn. [Rendered from the Sanskrit xxix. by Kalyana-sundara.] [1903.] 8°. into Telugu] by V. Venkataraya Sastry. pp. i. 14039. b. 29. ii. 89, 6. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. h. 21. KAMAKSHAYYA. See Vyasa. ^§?5^ilH«§- Sakuntala. t9iS'^"3,'SDc«o t5?S^^^5oolfejs&i ^^^^S» [Vaidya-sastramu. Purporting to be trans- 3f Translated in pure Telugu prose <^ verse ... by lated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.] 1906. 8°. Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. pp. i. ii. 120. Madras, 14174. ee. 10. 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(7.) KAMALAKARA BHATTA, R<7ma-l-rishna-pu°. *-- ^f^zn^a^ t5,xsc.5c^^^$5&E-e^^§s5c« "Sooli [Sudra- sSr»?•S-5-»5>^5^J^^5& . [Malavikagnimitramu. kamalakaraniu, or Siidra-dharma-tattvamu. A A drama. Translated into Telugu by Kandukuri treatise on the religious duties of the fourth Viresa-lingamu from the Sanskrit of Kalidasa.] caste, forming pt. ix. of Kamalakara's Dharma- pp.49. Tr'2!sS)"ir'o^^SJ5'Sco no-o->t [Rajahmundry, tattva, a digest of religious law. Translated 1885.] 8°. 14174. h. 11.(2.) from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Kolluri Kama e5o^gj?S'5jS»So?'5i» [Andhra-raghu-varnsamu. Sastri, under the patronage of Maharaja Ananda A metrical version by Vavilala Vasudeva Sastri of Gaja-pati Mahii-razu of Vizianagram. Edited the Raghu-vamsa, a Sanskrit poem on the legends by Chedalavada Sundara-rama Sastri.] pp. ii. of Rama and his dynasty, from Dillpa downwards. iii. 252. ^(^"^11 n'j-oF- [Madras, 1888.] 8°. Cantos i.-vi.] pp. xiv. 102. no-.^n [Madras, 14174. b. 22. 1891.] 12". 14174. i. 33. KAMAMMA. (^ • • • "^s&^r^. [Kamamma- katha. A poem in popular style on the sorrows Complete Notes [by Perumanam Malia- and suicide of a soldier's wife.] pp. 40. Madras, devayya and Paramatniuni Rama-svamayya] on 1897. 8". 14174. k. 52.(1.) Telugu Raghuvamsam [i.e. the version by V. o o o -r»s6o«ro?j,«i . . . Vasudeva Sastri; comprising the Telugu verses KAMANDAKI. -xr'ii^^- po^sh'sSxi. bk. i. 1-60, with word-for-word interpretation, [Kainandaka, also called Raja-sastra- paraphrase, and notes, for the Second Forms in sangraha and Niti-sara. A Sanskrit work on schools]. Wo^g^JJ^Scyajo^Sb feSS^rsjSM . policy, in 20 chapters. a pp. ii. 48. With Telugu interpreta- Chittoor, '^(S'^il [Madras printed], 1895. 12°. tion by Tadakamalla Venkata-krishua Rau.] pp. 304. no-^o 14174. f. 12.(2.) [Madras, I860.] 8°. 14038. c. 15. KAMA SASTRI, Kolluri, Court Pandit of Viziana- w^sia W-r°c31 -s» II , [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi., gram. See Kamalakara Bhatta. ^^^S's&yS'- in Sanskrit, with Malli-natha's Sanskrit commen- J^sio -ix»ll [Siidra-kamalakaramu. Translated by tary, and with word-for-word interpretation and Kama Sastri.] [1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 22. — — . 85 KAMA- -KASl-PATI 86 KAMA SASTRI, Man^apdha Tiirvatlsvnruni pu". KANNAYYA NAYUDU, Veliiru, (Kannatta Dasu). • • • v^;^S5'S-sy§5S9. o o o . . Ci [Piastavika-padyiivali. s^^TT'-^sr'di' If . air&fl/Bireiv^Saen^. A series of miscellaneous verses.] pp, 39. 1896. [Kalidasu-hari-katha. A romance on the life of See Periodicai, Publications.—Nellore. («>,!iM^s^«J Kaliddsa, in mixed verse and prose.] (No. 2, ^^o^ "2«li) nyrF'F~ [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.] Hari Katha Series ) pp. 24. Madras, vol. vii., no. 8— vol. ix., no. 3. 1885-1904. 8°. [1899.] 8°. 14174. b. 25.(6.) 14174. k. ll.Cvols. 7-9.) ^35'«^35i^Jo^35'o^^Xbiffc»w ^Jjji'jr'Sj^O-CT'a'w KAMA SASTRI, Sitiga-rc'izu. Sec Dhanvantari. S'$. [Nutana Bobbili-razula katha. A metrical . . . i?i^§oS'8?)?«o&x^ -sxmII [Dhanvantari- ^ story of the princely house of Bobbili,and its brave nigliaiitu. Edited with tie aid of K. S.] [1892.] defence against the French army under Bussy.] 8°. 14043. c. 40. pp. 148. Madras, o>rrT- [1899.] 8°. 14174. g. 51.(2.) See PcjRANAs. Kurma-purdna. SS'^s . . . i3e£Sxcs53^'li.e^o . . . (^Sr» y ;^-cr>c3S. [Kurma- KAPHA. 5'Le;-^(£,si«. [Kapila-sutramu, or, purana. Edited by K. S.] [1875.] 8°. 14016. d. 22. more correctly, Tattva-saniasa. A list of topics of the Stinkhya philosophy, in 22 Sanskrit sutras, KAMA- SUNDAEA - RAYALTJ. See VENKATA ascribed to the mythical sage Kapila. With Venkata-kau, M. G. Telugu commentary by PattisapuVenkatesvarudu.] pp. 2, 17. ^(S"^" [Madras,] 1907. 8°. KAMESVARA RATI, Satyavolu, of Ktrlampudi. 14049. b. 25.(3.) Srutikontopakyanam. ^Sg'or*-ip>4T'§^six) . [A -^otp^^S^Q^ir^Hsix, -s»ll story with a religious moral, in 3 dsvasas of verse [Saiikhya-vritti- the Sankhya-siitra (Sanskrit interspersed with prose.] pp. 128. EUore, 1902. siiramu. Being the Siinkhya philosophy, ascribed to 12°. 14174. f. 23. aphorisms of — Kapila, but composed c. 15th century) with a KAMESVARUpU, Manda. See Pueanas. Kurma- word-for-word Telugu interpretation and a Telugu • • • (^Sro^^-oTsoKo. [Kiirma- purdna. (^ version of Vedanti Maha-deva's commentary by purana. champu rendering by Kamesvarudu.] A D. Jagan-natha Sastri.] 1906, etc. See Peri- [1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 15. odical Publications.—Madras. ffl'cr'§»8 Vidya- vati, etc. vol. i., no. 2, etc. 1906, etc. 8°. KANAKADRI SASTRI, MahilmmalU. See Pu- 14174. S. l.(vol. 1, etc.) RANAS. Slcanda-purdna, i^ • • • ^S8'^jS§$)o2» -i>x\\ In progress. [Siva-i-abasya-khandamu. Edited by K. S.] [1859.] 4°. 14174. c. 3. KASI. True Kasi Majilee, [a series of tales,] fia'^i^ -5-°45Sbal)sw ... as told by an " Avadutha." KANAKA-RAZTJ, Goteti. Vivekavijayam (sir- Produced & edited by N. Chalapati Rau. 2 vols, SKcKiaw). Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894 pp. 400, vi. 391. EUore, 1903, 1907. 12°. . . . Keprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta- 14174. f. 25. mani Series. No. xx.) pp. i. 91. Rajahniundnj, Vol. 2 is printed on pink paper. 1895. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(4.) KASI-FATI, TJmd-pati-pu°., Kaun^inya. aioS»o. KANNAN AYYA, TiruTeudandai Purohita Sen- TS'jS'oiJ^'nsio . [Mukundananda-bhanamu. A ddmariii. o o o ^tSsSsS^v^n Q&syxx'if'fi ^^!&>'^o^^- comedy. Translated from the Sanskrit by Gani sh-s^M . [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. A Seshaya Sastri. Edited by Chedaluvada Snndara- 'Sji'^^a book of hymns and offices for the liturgies of the rama Sastri.] pp. 2, 119. [Madras,] Ramanujlya Vaishnavas, in Sanskrit, Telugu, and 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 42. Tamil. Edited by Madabhushi Tarka-tirtha ACHARI, Madddla ^astrvla pu°. . . '^'^^- ZASi-PATI ^^ Kamanujacharyar.] pp. ii. 96 ; 1 plate. Stor»5i» [Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46. o^Sk''^'^'^ [Gayu-natakamu. A popular lyrical KANNAYYA DASTJ. See Kaknatya Natudd. play in yaksha-gdna form, upon the myth of the -KETANA 88 87 KASI-PATI- KESAVACHARYULU, Kdtramhakam. See Rama- Gandharva Gaya, who was conquered and par- tSo^sJii [Sangita-sarvartha-sara- doned by Krishna through Arjuna. Edited by NUJAYTA, T. V. Edited by K.] [1859.] 8°. 14174. e.4. Bhiipalam Partha-sarathi Setti.] pp. 95. Madras, sarigrahamu. 1890. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(2.) KESAVACHARYULTT, Kohanti. [For works edited headings o by K., see under the following :] Ekamra Jyotishkudu. Rama, the God. -^x>^iSv3fr°ijt^ cssoj^TT'jS'jSoo. [Mairavana-nata- Gaueana Mantri. Sita-eama Sastri, P. kamu. A ynksha-gdna or lyrical drama on the epic legend of Hanuman and Rama's victory over KESAVACHARYULTT, Mangala-giri Namhuri. the demon Mairavana in the lower world. Edited e(^;vJ^§-^r°J,sia)37»?. [Achiirya-siikti-muktavali. Yajna-nara- by Vadlapiidi Kotisvara Sastri and A poetical account of the lives and legends of yai.ia Sastri.] pp. 64. 3fadras, 1893. 8°. the Arvars and subsequent teachers of the Sri- 14174. h. 9.(4.) vaishnava church, and their religious doctrines, KASI-EAJA.. t5^?^sSbo2i6. [Ajirna-manjari. A in 3 parts of 6, 12, and 6 ulldsas respectively.] Sanskrit metrical tract on disorders of the di- pp. 638. "^(^3^11 n 5^-sr»§5SDj)lJ55M . 135- ^kivzr'jyoK-^ Sin.^p£eJ^^ ^^ . . . [Vaidyamrita.] pp. KESAVA DASTI, T. 150. [1880.] 8°. 14043. c, 25. x'o^T'^a ssin.ire^§5SbiSo cx>r° ^K^,ot^^ [Kutila-va- ran^ana-vilasamu, or Gandika-nadi-Tiiahatmvamu. KASTUEI RANGAYYA, Grammarian. T^ofop- A story, in 4 dsvasas of verse interspersed with ^oiM . [Samba-nighantu. A repertory of homo- prose, centring upon the legend of Vishnu's nyms, arranged under the headings of gods, transformation of the harlot Gandika into the mortals, inanimate beings, animals, and miscel- sacred river of that name as a reward for her lanea.] See Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svamt. eso- loyalty.] pp. ii. 43. ^^j^£|^nsio no-f^>l [Madran, ^g^^!ej5oofc»xr&sxi;-jSJ3 [Audlira - nighantu - chatush - 1895.] 8°. 14174. 1. 17.(1.) kamu].dc. pp. 1-52. 1891. 12°. 14174. n. 24. See Anglo-Telugo I KESAVA RAU, Ddsu, ofEllore. KASTUai-RANGAYYA, Tlnikudandai. Sec 'Izzat Readers. A Vade mecuni . . . [With preface by Tim-^ii-r'Sz) -2vx-.il [Gul i Bakavall. Allah. A i Kesava Rau.] 1892. 8°. 14174. n. 25. prose version, by Kast&ri-rangayya.] 1894. 8°. KETANA, Mala- gJiatika Mrdnaya-pu°., (Abhi- 14174. g. 30. 5pp NAVA Dandi). fejo ^^ -^ jjxt' a. e3 s&i . [Andhra- ^^ffoX'sSbsj'lJgsSM sJS'jJ'-s^sgj&i. [Srlranga- bhasha-bhushanamu. A Telugu grammar in 170 mahatyamu. prose account of the sacred tra- A paragraphs, composed in the 13th century. ditions and cults of Sriraugam.] 59. pp. ^(^(5l" Edited by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 35. [Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14174. b. 46.(1.) Vizagapatam, 1891. 12°. 14174. m. 25.(1.) KAVI-EAJA PANDITA, Courtier of Kumn-deva Andhra bhasha bhushauam. A Telugu Kddamba of Hangal. [For Suranna's Raghava- grammar in verse. (t5o,^^ic?j^^r3S&).) pp.14. pandaviyamu, an imitation of Kavi-raja's San- Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. n. 36.(2.) skrit poem of the same name :] See Suranna, ^J5'&;Sr'^S^s6^^^. Thasa kumara chari- P. A. tliramu, by Kethana Kavi, [a champu version of Dandi's Sanskrit romance Dasa-kumara-charita,] KAVI-RAKSHASIYA. rstr-^^asssio . . . «§^s-^. edited . . . for the first time by K. Veeresalingam. SgjSn. [Kavi-rakshasiya. A series of 105 San- iv. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14175. a. 2. skrit stanzas, each of which can be construed so pp. 168. as to yield two different meanings, on themes of Vignaneswaram. A treatise of Hindu law poetry, ethics, etc. With Telugu interpretation in verse. By Kethana Kavi. Reprinted from and commentary by Srinivasapuram Loka-uatha the Chintamani. [Si^^^l'Ss^.) pp.36. Bajah- Kavi.] i. 70. !i=^^ pp. [Madras,] 1902. 8°. mundr;/, 1895. 8°. 14174. d. 11. 14072. d. 38,(3.) Forma no. xxii. of the Chintamani Series. . 89 KETHANA- -KRISHNAMA 90 KETHANA. See Ketana. KOTISVARA SARMA.Z). SeeTAiTTiRlYAS. 2 6 6at6 a»ii [Taittiriya - smarta - brahmana - nitya - kar- KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI, dUciple of Pami(fip,l(i mashtakamu. Edited by K. S.] [1908.] 8°. Kdmdicsliai/a. ^^^'v^mr'(3i>S^^&JSiy) aoXsSsS'^ 14028. c. 87. [Bhalliina-raya-chantrainu. The story of Bhallaiia Raya, a Saiva votary, in mixed verse and prose.] KRIPAI SATYANATHAK. Kamala [a Christian story] by the lato pp.54, ^e^ii [iVeZZore, 19] 03. 8°. 14175. a. 8. Mrs. Krupabai S. Sathianadhan. Translated into Telugu [from the English]. tsSav. ((^-s-»-&>«'S?5'y n^oS [Nellore, 1903.] 16°, 14174. i. 13?(2.) Without title-page. KRISHN'A DASXT, Bhdgavatula. o o o wi5'«jy*^a6?$:-- H^^p^ciQQ^i^ o-cT'i^iS&^'x, . [Suddba-nirguna-tat- KODANDA-RAMAYYA, Kofikelapufli Venkata- tva-kandartha-daruvulu. 302 verses on doctrines ]irishnamma-})U° ., Furohita of Bobhili. ^^S^SjJS^•e- of monistic theology.] pp. 102. ^c^^^" oor6_o 8r°«Jsi» . [Prapadana-parijatamu. A metrical [Madras, I860.] 16°. 14174. a. 10. treatise in 5 cantos on the doctrine of prapattl (self-surrender to the Deity) and other Vaishnava KRISHNA-DEVA, Maharaja of Vijayanagar. [Life.] principles. With a preface by the Maharaja of See KuMARA Dhurjati. S'^^g.-o'otsbOzsasijSM. Bobbili.] pp. 150, 2. ^^^n [Madrax,] 1906. [Krishna-ray a-vijayamu.] 1902. 12°. [Matijii- 8°. 14174. bb. 19. vdnL] 14174. i. ll.(vol8. 4, 5.) KONLALA-RAYUpU, li/iUapalU. See Bhashya- See Soma-natha Rau, J. B. The CHAEYA, iV. tl/Z§'^^'''^"2.S«^ "Sw II [Sri-vaishnava- Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu in Teluga verse, visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-prasDot- etc. 1907. 12°. 14174.1.26.(3.) tara-malika. A translation by Kondala-rayudu.] See ViRA-BHADRA Rau, Ch. Kridli- 1898. 8°. 14174. b. 50.(2.) nadevaraya charitrum. 1903. 8°. 14174. gg. 8. KOTAYYA DEVARU, Garihiparti. See Bhagavanta Rau, B. L. Sree Ganasaram . . . by . . . Bhaga- vanta Row, [assisted by Kotayya Devaru, etcl] (Amnkta-malyadaby Krishuadevaroya.) [Amukta- 1909. 8°. 14174. e. 26. malyada, or Vishnuchittiyamu. A poem inter- See Bhagavanta Rac, B. L. Sree Rukman- mixed with prose, in 6 dsvdsas, on the legend of gada natakam . . . [Revised by K. D.] 1906. 8°. the marriage of Vishnu as worshipped at Sri- 14174. h. 37.(1.) raugam and cognate myths, with a legendary life of Vishnu-chitta and Yamunacharya in bk. iv. KOTESVARA SYAMlJlpdvuluri. SeeViRA-RAGHAVA- Edited with a word-for-word interpretation and DASUpU, G. ^ ^"5r°XP5SDS^j)aJc!6ozM -2x»ll [Slta- paraphrase, styled Ruchi, by Vavilla Rama-avatni rama-hridayambu. Edited by K. S.] 1908, etc. Sastri. Third edition.] pp. i. 64, 122, 268, 95. 8°. 14174. gg. 23. ^^^'^^^o [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14175. a. 33. KOTISVARA DIKSHITA. o o o S)^-S^^!S^&^sio The English title is from the cover, [Vithalesvara-satakamu. 108 verses addressed to the god Vithobfi worshipped at Pandharpur.] KRISHNA KAVI. See Krishnudu. pp.20. n . . . Edited by P. Sreenivasa Charlu. (ifr'zs-^iJ'- SSrscs&SJo Wi'ab sSb^i^rco^.-iu.) pp. i. 105. Madras, KRISHNAMA CHARRYAR (S. V.). See Vknk.vta- 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(4.) krishnam-acharyar. — . 91 KRI SHNAM-ACHAEYU LU- -KRISHN-A-EATJ 92 ZRISHWAM-ACHARYULTJ, Mdmhallamu T. V. See KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI,Sri-j3a(faFafeote-i/ajt;rt- {continued). Criticism on Telugu Venisam- • • • ^Sbgs^w- [Mukunda- Kula-sEkhaba. li; im°. . . ^o ^i,&-^o6^Ji mala. With Teluga interpretation by Krishnam- harum [of V. Subba-rayudu] . acharyulu.] 1879. 1G°. 14174. a. 11. Ss&y^six). (Sree Kalavati Series.) pp. 52. Rajah- mundry, 1905. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(3.) KRISHNAM-ACHAEYULU, Nela/Jtru. [For works Bkavali parinayamu, a poetical work in six edited by K., see under the following headings :] Maha-bhakata. — Appendix. Sukanna, P. A. cantos [on a story from tho Devi-bhagavata, Paeaso-eama Pantulu. Ttaga-raja, Puet. narrating the rescue of Ekavali, daughter of Agni Sankabachaeta. Venkata-pati. and Yasovati, by Eka-vira, and their marriage]. (a^-^S?S3E9c8S^.) pp. 80. Eajahwundry, 1908. KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vina K. See Vaeada- 8°. 14175. a. 22.(6.) CHARYULU, E., and others. The Sangitba bodhini Sree Gajananavijayamu {?^2^i^i^S>^csAsix) . . . compiled . . . by . . . Krishuamacharriar, etc. poetical work [in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed 1906. 12°. 14174. e. 22. A with prose, on the myth of the Asura Gaja, the KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTI, Vinzamiiru. See Maha- boon obtained by him from Siva, and its results,] BHARATA. Nannciya and Tihkana's Version. t^ by Sripada Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kala- . . . ^^,5S)sJ'o^^,^f-tJeJ^5c>^ . [Andhra-bharata. Edited vati Series.) pp. ii. 4, 31. Rajahmundry, 1901. 4°. byK.] [1864.] 14174.1.16. 8°. 14174. k. 66.(9.) T^(^hi:&r'-^^^^. KRISHNA MISRA. See Mallayya, N. S., and [Gautaml-mahatmyamu. SiNGAYYA, Git. N. Prabodha chendrothayamu [a An account of the sacred traditions of the river poem based upon the allegorical Sanskrit play Gautami or Godavari, in verse interspersed with ye>r»ao oa-F"6_ Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra,] etc. prose. Cantos iii.-v.] pp. 104. 8°. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(7.) [Ellore, 1896.] 14174. b. 46.(2.) The Kalabhashini. A Telugu drama in KRISHNAMMA (0. S. R.). See Siva-eama-krish- acts, adopted l_sic] NAMMA. seven from the story of [Piu- gali Suranna's] " Kalapurnodayam "... Pub- KRISHNA-MURTI, SisJdu Sarva Sastrula pu". See lished in the Kalavaty journal, (^ej ^IxiS. ^W^- PuBANAS. Varciha-purdna. . . . ^^'io^'ir^. — t^ ^^JSoSbr. [Stri-niti- interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. 86, ii. sastrambu. 107 verses on ethical themes for ^^^s^l^ti^ ncr-r- [3fadras, 1899.] 8°. women.] pp. 21. ^jS'^S^rali n^rylT [3Iadras, 14174. g. 51.(1.) 1859.] 16°. 14174.1.2,(1.) KRISHNANji DAVE. See Puranas.— P«f?ma- KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srl-pdda VenJcata-yajva- purdna. (^^acn'Jixisiroii) [Magha-mahiitmya-saram. pu°. See Naeayana Bhatta. Venisamhara na- Compiled by Krishnanji.] 1897. 12^. 14016. b, 20. takam. Translated ... by Kaviraj S. Krishna- inoorti Sastry. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(3.) KRISHNA RAU, Tirultadiyuru. [For works edited by K. R., see under the following headings Sree Anundodayamu (WjS'oB^JJosbsSoj). A :] Balurd. Narayana, the God, poetial [si'c] work [in 3 dsvasas of verse inter- Neisimhudu, B. spersed with prose, on the legend of Jada-bharata told in Bhagavata-p°. v. 9-10, efc.,] by . . . KRISHNA-RAU M. NADKARNL Indian Plants and Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kalavati Series.) Drugs with their medical properties and uses [and pp. i. 42. liajahmundry, 1902. 8°. vernacular names.] pp. iv. 450. Madras, 1908. 14174. k. 66.(10.) 12°. 07610. e. 5. I 93 KEISHNA- -KUMAIJA 94 KRISHNA EOW (K. R. V.). See Vknkata-khishna KRISHNUpU, Dhi'ih'pdU. ^«,t&s^or*iS^4)i!^•fc)?ra!» -jcoii Rau, K.R. [Suma-komali-uiHakamu. A drama on the story KRISHNA SASTRI, PuranamVenkata-nardyana-pu". of the loves of Krishna's son Chnra-bhuna and See Sankauachakya. («^•2y*^^£^^^"'JS') [Atma- Suma-komali, daughter of king Udayarka of bbdha. With the Ttlugu interpretation and com- Malwa.] pp.86. aF-yStonoao^ [Vuagapatam,] mentary Atma-boilha-prakasika of Krishna §astri, 1888. 8°. 14174. h. 13. and a Tamil version of the same.] [1840.] 12°. KRISTNAMA CHARLU, D. See Rama-kkishnam- 14048. c. 44. -^^ iCHARYULU, Dh. See Sankaracharta. (^ • • • w^^y*?sS>'^^^o • -2»»il KRUPAI • • i5^5'?Jr3Six3 [Atma-bodha. With commen- SATYA-NATHAN. See Kripai Satya- tary of Krishna.] [1858.] 8°. 14048. d. 45. NATHAN. KRISHNA SURI. See Peritav-achan Pillai. KSHEMENDRA, son of PraJcdsendra, (Vyasa-daba). Kalavilasamu. [A story in 10 sargas, to convey KRISHNA SURI, Gopiildcliarya-pu°, See Nadi. practical morals.] Translated into Telugu from wyg^-^Sd'e) . . . TT-^^il^g^ai^ej TS»ll [Nadl-naksha- the original Sanscrit of Kshemendra ... by K. tra-mala. With commentary by Krishna S&ri, Suriarow. [Reprinted from the " Sarasvati.''] etc.] [1881.] 8°. 14043.0.28.(2.) (r^T'Oop.^Sij.) pp i_ 37_ Cocanada, 1908. 8°, • 14174. KRISHNA- SVAMI, Fandlpecldi. (^ • • 'f^'-nv^^-^ gff. 31. (^-!^-^o-o.^K JS'-Oo;£c?o£^ S « raxS'S^SjSiu [Bilhana- KSHEMISVARA. 'Sr&T'^^-^k^t^. [Chanda- charitramu, or Bilhaniyamu. A poem in 3 dsvdsas, kausikamu. A drama in 5 acts on the Puranic interspersed with prose, on the story of the poet legend of king Harischandra. Rendered from the Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil and Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Subba-rayuilu.] his escape from punishment. Edited by V. Rama- pp. 3, 56. 1900. See Periodical Publications. x^^^S|jII svami Sastri.] pp.56. octe-V [Madras, —Bajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., no. 7 1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 16. —vol. ii., no, 10. 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. 2.(vols. 2.) KRISHNA- SVAMI RAZU, Mopuru. See Pancha- gg. 1, TANTRA. T^oiS&Oi^sSx. [Paficha-tantra. Edited KSHETRAYYA, of Muvva. {^ • V^ov^S by K. R.] [1864.] 8". 14174. g. 13. JffiT'fS^JJojM ejAo "^(^jccss xSiJoruex) _soo [Kshetraya- padambulu. 228 Vaishnava hymns, chiefly KRISHNAYAMATYUpU, Edmdyanamu. The Desya- erotic in sentiment, bearing the aiika "Muvva- naniarthakosamu. A lexicon of Telugu synonyms gopaludu," and dedicated to the god of that in verse . . . Edited for the first time with index name. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 160. by S. P. V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. n'S-^^ [Madras, 1862.] 8°. 14174. b. 10. (^y§^aSj-|"Sr»?si>o.) pp. ii. x. 28. Vizagapatam, 1900. 8°. 14174. n. 35.(4.) KULA-SEKHARA, Maharaja of Kerala, ^^§be)•^- Forms part the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. of The 4} cpiT^^^ew^Qjjc-a^ sSM&gsSj^w. [Mnkunda-mala. cover gives as date 1900, whereas the printer's note at the end gives 1897. A Sanskrit devotional hymn by Kula-sekhara, one of the Arvars or apostles recognised by the KRISHNAYARYUDTT, Krishnagiri Nrisimha-pu". Sri- vaishnava church. With Telugu interpretation See YOOA-VASISHTHA-RAMATANA. ^l^ST'f.^ «'«J^;i«e» by Mambajlamu T. V. Krishnam-acharyuiu. "2>»ll [Vasishtha-saptasati, or Y6ga-vasis!itha- Followed by 2 Sanskrit ashtakas, the first with ratnamulu. An abridgment of the Yoga-vasishtha- translation. Second edition.] pp. 24, 4. [Madras,] ramayana, by Krishi.iayaryudu.] 1908. 8°. 1879. 16°. 14174. a. 11. 14049. aaa. 14.(2.) KRISHNAYYA, ChcruhupalU Edmapa-pu°. ^Sk- KUMARA DHURJATI, Kdlaydmdtyuni pu' l^^i^^m'iSxi. [Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. A ^ycsoSacssisiM. [Krishna-raya-vijayamu. A poem, century of Vaishnava devotional verses.] pp. 16. interspersed with prose, on the career of Krishna- Cocanuda, 1902. 8°, 14175. a. 3.(11.) deva Raya of Vij^iyanagar.] pp. 3, 101. 1902. — —— -LAKSHMANA 96 95 KUMAEA- !£^c^^S KURATT'-ARVAN (Srivatsanka Misea), disciple See Periodical Publications.—-B/Zore. Bdmdnuja. [Life.] See Seshacharyulu, M. R. [Maiiju-vani.] vol. iv., no. 7—vol. v., no. 3. of -t^SMSx^rS-^V^^^iS II [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-chari- 1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ILCvols. 4, 5.) tra.] [1859.] 8°. 14174. b. 4. KUMARA RUDEA DEVUDTT, Sdhini Mdra-pu". See ValmIki.—Rfiraayana. Meiricnl Versions. (^ KURMA DASTjpU, Gdlndapdfi Buchchunndmdtya- ... 9'^^t^-cp'sSj'o8oE3.^. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. pu°. Sree Simhadrinarasimha satakam. [100 viz. Ay6dhya-k°. by A version by several poets, Vaishnava verses] by . . . Koorma Kavi. (P''- Kumara Rudra, etc.] [1864.] 4°. 14174. 1. 11. jj<^a,iff'?y^c!^?e^rj5^.) pp.49. EUore,190(}. 12°. See ValmTki. —RamJlyana. Metrical Ver- 14174. a. 29.(4.) sinns. ^j . . . ^xn'sSroosbrB 11 [Bliaskara-ramaya- Srr's3->ejJ^^?S'^csr>9'eJ5'5S». [Varaha-lakshmi- 4°. 14174,1.10. namu.] [1870.] narasiipha-satakamu. A century of Vaishnava See Valmiki.— Ramayana. Metrical Ver- devotional verses.] pp. 24. Vizagapatani, 1901. • 9^7oJj-^'cr°sST»c3Sbf3S5M. sions. (^ ) • • [Bhaskara- 8°. 14175. a. 3.(7.) ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. KURMA-NATHA MANTRI, Ayyagari. (^ • • • ^-g See Valmiki.—Ramayana. Metrical Ver- (?"&§) SJfgsiu. [Kariia-parvamu and Salya-par- sions. ^-^Ir-^ rr'^T'aiin^. [Bhaskara-ramaya- vamu. Poetical adaptations of the Karna-p°. and namu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. Salya-p°. in the Maha-bharata.] 2 pts. pp. 44, KUMMARA MOLLA. See Molla. 40. Vizagapatam, 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 20. KUHmVR'Pl.—VijfKlna-vardham-samdjamu. ^ ^- S"S9p (szr°^(^?y*ifp). [Jnacopadesini and Vi- O [Virata-parvamu. A metrical adaptation of the jnana-prabodhini. Two tracts on Advaita philo- Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp.58. Viza- sophy and ethics, forming nos. 1-3 of the series gapatam, 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(3.) published by the above Society. Edited by E. Narayanappa.] 3pts. Kundwyi. Madras [Tprintei], (is^f- LACHCHANA, KrottapaUi Rdmandrya-pu° . 1891. 8°. 14174. b. 26. {i^S>-s^rSsii:i.) [Dasarathi-vilasamu. A poem, inter- KTTPPAYYA PATNAYAKUDTJ, Kuppili. See SrIni- spersed with prose, on the epic legend of Rama.] VASACHARYULU, Fura-vantu. ?o?^S^g?5-aj-^9fr'§- 1901-1905. See Periodical Publications.—Ellorc. 5fcoJS»or»!S [Maiiju-vani.] vol. iv., no. etc. ^goSS . . . ^^rM§-3coii [Sarva-sabda-sambodhiui. 2, 12°. i. ll.(vol8. 4-7.) Revised by K. P.] 1875. 4°. 14092. c. 14. 1898-1905. 14174. Unfinished, extending only to p. 296. KUPPU-SAMAYYARIT. See Upanishads. 1^«%ir'- e^apsxef -s»ll [Sarva-sara Upanishad. With -^e^gyeJ^sSu -sx.il [Siirya-satakarau. 105 Telugu translation by Kuppu-samayyaru.] 1906. verses in kanda metre addressed to the Sun.] ^ji'^il 8°. [yidydvati?i 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1.) pp. 18. n^F-2 [Madras, 1897.] 12°. 14174. i. 14. KUPPU-SVAMAYYA, NagapUdi, of Tirtipati. See LACHCHAYA. See Lachchana. PaPA-EAZU, K. a. o o o ^^^SSbab^J^TT'sSrocSSDraSSM. (Uttara Ramayauamu.) [With preface by Kuppu- LAKSHMAMMA, Namhuru, of Mangalagiri. -f^S- svamayya.] 1903. 8°. 14176. b. 6. &\^oi^-^;Sx,Z)o . . . i»^^e», (5^sr»yew. [Bhagavat- See SuRYA-NARATANA Sastri, D., and Sdn- sankirtanamulu. Vaishnava devotional lyrics.] para-rama Sastri, C. Complete Notes on P. A. pp. 12. '^^^Si [Hezwada,] 1901. 8°. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Kuppu-svamayya's 14175. a. 3.(9.) Bharata-saramu,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. LAKSHMANA RAU, K. V. [For works published J;--i5^s5in.er§ See TiKKANA SOMA-YAJI. ©5' . . . in the Vijiiana-chaudrika Series edited by L. R., p«^iS^^d^S-jj'sij^a&,n^. (Nirvachanottara Rama- see under the following headings :] yanamu,e;c.) [With preface byKuppn-svamayya.] LakshmI-pati, a. Subba Rau, V. 1898. 8'. 14174. k. 60. VIra-bhadea Rau, Ch. — 07 LAKSHMANA- -LAKSHMANUDU 98 LAKSHMANA RAU, 7^'. V. [continued). Sri LAKSHMANUDU, Enugu Timma-im". {continued). charitram. . Sivajee [A history of Maharaja Sivajl.] See Bhartbi-habi. ^*^ . . ^i'^'^STabo. [Nlti-9ata- Compiled with the help of eomo Marattee books kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by Laksh- of historical renown by K. V. Lakshmanarow manudu, and forming part of the lattcr's Subha- " Garu . . . Reprinted from The Saraswati." shita-ratuavaji.] [1879.] 16°. 14174.1.2.(7.) (^4^,15P^cfS^^5io.) pp. i. 130; lp/a . . . in Sanscrit, Telugu [viz. by Lakshmanudu], Sxcsfi^ixeSo. . . (^Sr»^^ CPC3S. [Kurma-purana.] and English, dc. 1887. 8°, 14003, c. [1875.] 8\ 14016. d. 22. -cT'-ia^^Hsij^^^^six). [Rivmesvara-mahat- (^ssj'JS'^o'^otso^-cr'rs'ii-tS'fSr^A^si^aM; [Mar- myamu. A poem in 5 dsvasan, interspersed with kandeya-purana- sara-sangrahamu. A prose prose, on the Saiva legends and cult of Rame- abridgment of the Markandeya-p°.] pp. 97. See swaram.] pp.164. 1903. S^e Periodical Publi- PuRANAS. — Mdrlcandeya-purfina. (^ • • • i^' cations. —Ellore. s&o»>5r't8 [Manju-vani.] vol. iv., 5Sn.JJ6-^'3S>^T3^"S. [Markaiuleya-purana.] [1876.] no. 2—vol. v., no. 10. 1898-1905. 12\ 8°. 14016. d. 23. 14174. i. ll.(vol8. 4, 5.) 5iM55i3^- lAKSHMANUpU, Srl-vaishnavn Teacher. LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti Amarana-pu°. «o^^- K^rw^rsoj. er'sJ^-jCgTSSr-eSsSx.. [Mumukshu-jana- ^jy^i'SsSx,. [Andhra-ratnakaramu. A lexical kalpakamu. metrical account of the Sri- A tract.] See SeInivasa Jagan-natha SvAMi. ^o^^. vaishiiava religious doctrines and of the lives of p^oixiSi^^lj-iixi [Andhra - nighantu - chatush- their teachers, ascribed in the refrain of most of kamu], etc. pp. 53-64. 1891. 12=. 14174. n. 24. the verses to Lakshmanudu. With prose para- phrase. Edited by N. Deva Perumajlayya and LAKSHMANUDU, Vaidipdii El!dmra-pu°. iSA-^r. ^^;^s&?3o^^^n^^^5i^"^s.^i»ex) S. Sudarsanarv.ar Ayya.] pp. i. 231. OJ"£_n [Andhra-naraa- [Madras, 1861.] 8°. 14174. b. 7. sangrahamu. A metrical repertory of synony- mous substantives, by Lakshmanudu. Followed lAKSHMANUpU, disciple Bdma Gtoru. tS-a-. of by Adidamu Suraya's Andhra-nama-seshamu, a tfKSjya^'^.'SijK^o^sio [Vira-raghava-satakamu. 114 supplement. W^ith commentary throughout. verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama. Edited by Bendagiri Nagayya.] pp. i. 72. Edited by Venkata-rama Siistri.] pp.25. no->?_s Mission Press : Vizagapatam, no-b'o [1840.] 8°. [Madras? 1852.] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(1.) 14174. n. 10. LAKSHMANUpiT, £ntt(7M Timma-pu°. See Bhaktri- [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu and Andhra- 9'«^S'^^c8oll tlie UARi. (^ • • • [Niti-sataka, Sringara- nama-seshamu. Third edition of preceding, §°., and Vairagya-s°. With Telugu metrical version without title-p.age. Edited by SrI-pada Venkata- by Laksbmaimdu.] [1876.] 8°. 14072. d. 31. chalamu.] ff. i. 78. Mission Press : Vizagapatam, o2u-o [1859.] obi. 12°. 14174. m. 18. See Bhartri-haei. O «'«Jr'(^atsoll [Niti-sataka, Sringara-s°., and Vairagya-s". With Lakshmanudu's version.] [1881.] 8°. 14072. cc. 19. 7iP^:ki p^oiJojg). [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu. With interpretation.] pp. 48. ovtEo [Madras, See Bhartri-hari. jp-^^sj-S-^T-^*^ ?3p- 1870.] 8°. 14174. n. 15. (X^sj-»ac>3. [Bhartri - hari - subhashita - sangrahamn. Selections from the versions of Lakshmanudu, etc.] (3r^^fr^^S3rS^^}(Jti^!ix> [Andhra-nama-san- 1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) grahamu.] See Sr!nivasa Jaoak-natha Svami. . -LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU 100 99 LAKSHMANUDU- rendered into Telugu from the . . . Kathamanjari iSofi,ii^oiMiS&^h-^"O [Andhra - nighantu - cha- 8°. . . Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. 1880. tushkamu], etc. pp. 81-123. 1891. 12°. by . 14174. n. 24. 14174. n, 33. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMTJ, Chilahamarti. Ahalya S.S5M k^-r°:^^tSsix>. [Andhra- nama-saograhamu. Bhayi {f^!r'tr>^zrox). First Chintamani Prize Followed by Su^aya^s Andhra -Dama-seshamu. Novellette for the year 1897-98. (Chintamani "With explanatory glosses. Edited by 0. V. Series.) pp. 104. Madras, 1898. 8°. Dora-samayya.] pp. ii. 80. ^c^",^!! [Madras,] 14174. g. 36.(9.) 1906. 8°. 14174, n. 47. Cayopakhyanam u [s?c]. An original drama e3o,i!J,-?r'sS3?3oX,s}^Soo. yife^S'sSM. [Andhra- in five acts [upon the legend of Krishna^s con- nama-sangrahamu. With annotations. Edited by quest of the Gandharva Gaya and his pardon of Koi.idepiidi Subba-rayudu.] pp. 80. 'Sao&iy^- him through Arjuna]. (^^i3'ofics!5-^SK^fe5'^i« t5?Si TPcsbsJS'o [Vedurupaha Rayavaram^ 1908. 8°. Km^ip'sp-'^-^^.) pp.ii. 19, 21, 25, 16, 24. Eujah- 14174. n. 49. mundry, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 49.(4.) [For the Andhra-nama-seshamUj Henialatha (^smw^). Chintamani First supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangra- Prize Novellette of 1896 . . . Reprinted from the hamu :] See Suraya, A. B. Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xxx.) LAKSHMANUpU, Zuluri. See LakshmI-naeusu. pp. 90. Rajahmundry, 1897. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(7.) Tj-ziSr^- LAKSHMAYYA, Battula, of Dodleru. Karpoora manjari (S't&'^fS's6o2i8). A novel. ^^feSjg'. [Raja-vamsa-pradipika. A treatise, (Manorama Series no. 3.) Rajahmundry, 1907, chiefly in verse, to prove the Kshatriya origin etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 18. of the Gollas or herdsman-caste, from the evi- In progress. dence of tlie legends of Krishna and other sacred Nanda, the Pariah Saint. [The legend of literature, etc. With preface by Madapati Riima- a serf who by his devotion to the god Siva rose svami.] pp. 2, 8, 3, 2, 212. "3(^9 [Tenall,] to the rank of a saint.] ^o^Sa•8^^^i«. tSiXSb s&^e)- 1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 27. s>cr-5\r^. pp. 22. Rajahmundry, 1908. 8°. LAKSHMi-KANTAMU, BalljepaUi Nrisimha-pu° 14174. bb. 23.(1.) Buddhiraateevilasam. An original Telugu drama Parijathapaharanamu. An original drama in six acts. pp. i. i. iv. 112; 1 plate. Guntur, in five acts [on the myth of Krishna's theft of the 8°. 14174. 1905. h. 30.(4.) celestial tree (Bhagavata-p°. x. 59)]. (^ds^ir^. Syces' easSM.) vii. i. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8". lAKSHMINARASAMAMBA. See Lakshmi-nrisim- pp. 87, HAMBA. 14174. h. 30.(7.) ^S^;3^^cBJ'^Js^4oS's3a]. [Prasanna-yadava- LAKSHMi - NAEASAYYA, Kunapuli. Bhakshi Krishna, {^L)- Chiutiiiiiani Prize Novelette for 1899. nivtakamu. A drama on the legend of reprinted from the " Manorama."] iii. 88. pp. 93. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(10.) pp. -a'^3^iT'o^£,»^^^SM 8°. Beprinted from the Chintamani. [Rajahmundry,] 1906. 14174. h. 35. Sreenathacharitram. [A biography of the poet Sri-nathudu, which was awarded a prize in Ramachendravijayam (CT°s&)^5'r^^32ic!S)53M). 1906 by the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Sama- Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894 . . . Re- jamu of Madras Prefiidency College.] (^^jt"^. printed from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. "Sb^^.) pp. 64. Cocanada, 1908. 8°. No. xix.) pp. 92. Rajahmundry, 1895. 8°. 14174. gg. 30. 14174. g. 36.(3.) lAKSHMi-NARASAYYA, Maddali, of Madras Civil Talesof Riijastan (^ssTi^jS'S'-ijj-S?'). Rajah- Engineering College. See Tandava-rata Muda- mundi-y, 1907, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 17. liyae. First Lessons in Telugu . . . The text In progress. Forms no. 2 of the Manorama Series. 101 LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU- -LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA 102 LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Setti. Sree Miilini With opening stanzas {luindi) and prelude by K. vijayam. Keechaka vadha. (s5or.S^fflac6bSM. icg'- Narasimhamu.] (SaoOa'O'SpojJjSxi. ^ptti&ot tixiv Sf.) [A drama in 5 acts on the story of Kl- TT-tor^.) pp. i. ii. ii. 301. tffwSb [Tanuhui] chaka's passion for DraupadI told in the Malifi- 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 67.(8.) liharata, Virata-p°. xiv. foil.] pp. iii. 89. Viza- Vipranarayana. [A drama in 6 acts on gapatam, Madras [printed], 1907. 8°. the legend of the Vaishnava votary Vipra-nara- 14174. h. 39.(6.) yana (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi) and his LAKSHMi-NARASIMHA RATT, Fdnuganf.l Ve/ihata- temptation. With opening verses (ndndl) and ramnnayya-pu°. See VIea-bhadra Rah, /, Saran- prelude by K. Narasimhamu.] (»(Sj7i"°xr»(3&r»iJe. gadhar. A Hindu drama in English . . . (tan ^^.) pp. ii. vi. 151. e^tsoSb [Tanuku^ 1909. 8°. adaptation from the telugu original written by . . . 14174. h. 57.(7.) P. L. Narasimha Rao, etc.) 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 45. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAIT, Tdduri Rama-rdya- Kokila. (S^Sej. e5a»«orsi»ej fT-iorjiv:.) pu°. See Bhaskaba Bhatta. A^^rr^siixi. [Un- [A romantic di'ama in 5 acts. With introductory matta-raghavamu. Rendered into Telugu by poem and opening scene (ndvdl and prastavana) Lakshmi-narasimha Rau.] 1898. 8°. [Sara- by Kuchi Narasimhamu.] ii. «Jc3o& pp. 156. svati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.) [Tanuhi,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(6.) Jnanodayam. [Metrical versions of 21 Narmada purucustheam (^^"zy^ifiSbfe^- poems by Longfellow, Cowper, and others.] cBoJ&i). (|7'^cn.2Josbii«.) [Narmada-piirukutsiyamu. A drama in pp. XV. i. 52. Madnm, 1909. 12°. 5 acts on the legend of king Puru-kutsa, his con- 14174. i. 26.(5.) quest of the Nagas and Gandharvas, and his LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAYA PANTITLU. See marriage with the Naga princess Narmada (Bha- Lakshhi-narasthha Rau. gavata-puriina ix. 7).] pp. 2, 2, 136. Ellore, LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAZU, SariTconda. See 1908. 8°. 14174.11.48.(1.) Ramaya Mantri, Y.S. Ks^-i^sfn^^^sSi:) txaii [Gayo- Pattabhanga Raghavam alias Paduka pakhyanamu. Edited by L. R.] 1909. 8°. (S|o!?'oX'iT'$oS5i» pattablii shekam. ts.Sb ir'&s^- 14174. h. 56. S|j-"^'i>.?'5&>.) An original drama in seven acts LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA SOMA-YAJI, A. See [on the story of the Ramayana, Ayodhya-kaiida, Lakshmi-naeasiiihayya. cxii. f., telling how Rama's brother Bharata LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA, set up Rama's slippers on the throne to represent Atmuri. S>-e Apa- • • • c«b!?»^^4r»-!p'§OM7r'Si;S^ct6jS'^^r>A's Riima in his exile]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series STAMBA. (^ [Upanayana-prayoga. Edited with Telugu inter- no. 2.) pp. iii. iv. 183. Tanuku, Rnjahmundry pretations of the rubrics, efc., by Lakshmi-narasim- [printed], 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(7.) hayya.] 1901. 8°. 14033. c. 46.(1.) Prachanda Chanakyam (^Sj^s'cG'^n^caS'gsSM). An original drama in six acts [based upon the See Bhaskarudd, Purohita. ^^%^^{^- -r°3-r". Mudra-rakshasa]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series [Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. Published by L] [1890.] 8°. 14038. d. 28. no. 1.) pp. ii. 184, iii. Rajahmundry, Id 00. 8°. 14174. h. 49.(5.) See Brahmanas. wcolJcaSrfg atJ-ecssb^^^csS Vanavasa Raghavam. [A drama in 5 acts [Aitareya-brahmana. Edited by L.] 1888. 8°. on the dwelling of Rama and Slta-iu the forest, 14010. c. 47. as told in the Ramayana. "With opening stanzas See Vkdas. ^^&ai>w6^iS J ©6c6b;3oSr.«r* (niindl) and prelude K. Narasirnhamu.] by [Taittiriya-samhita. Edited by L.] [1888.] 8°. (SjJ sr°?3 cr°^vtf^. ei>c»oJS3S'si»e) ^fcoS'^.) i. i. pp. 14007. CO. 19. 189. ^>r^^ [Tanulcu,] 1909. 8". 14174. h. 57.(6.) See Vkdas. The Black Yajur Vedam . . , Vijaya Raghavam. [A drama in 8 acts With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. on the epic legend of Rama's conquest of Ravana. 1886. 8° 14007. c. 19. . 103 LAKSHMI-NAEAYANA- -LANE 104 LAKSHMi-NARAYANA DIKSHITA, Nandi-rdja. lAKSHMi-NRISIMHA SASTRI, Salld Ndga-lwga- Jr*^?^eJ3^p. See CuiD-ANANDA SarasvatI. pu°., of Masulipatam. i^ [Go- chara-darsini. A treatise on astrology, in San- LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Jrya-sdma-ydjula skrit, with. Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 7, Arundchalesvara-pu°. ^S^-^ixii^^^^^- [Siva- 101; 1 plate. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14053. ccc. 54. katha-sudba-rasamu. A champu in 8 cisvdsas of mixed verse and prose on the legends of Siva's love o o ;§Tr°nb-''^S?5'§'^,o3, "S^'SS' tSixSi tsSJS'iS'o- wedlock, the birth and exploits for Parvati and their (^ ^. [Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika, or Apara- Taraka, the marriage of Kumara, the overthrow of chandrika. A collection of Sanskrit rules for "S jS'^^il [Madras,] of Deva-sena, etc.] pp. ii. 6, 260. various funeral rituals, with Telugu translations, 14175. a. 23. 1904. 8°. notes, etc.] pp. xvi. 170. -JT^^SIoras&i of-qV lAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Kotra Malla- [Afadras, 1904.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 27. ydrya-pu°., of Karapa. Lakshminarayaniyam (^ lAKSHMI-PATI, Aswnta. Manual of Biology v^-^ivaiiviaSi^. [A dictionary of the Teluga A in Telugu (^S^^^jSojA^sJ'^). By A. Lakshmi language.] pp. 7, 23, 824. ^sa [Jfara/^a,] 1907. Patlii. Vijnaua Chandrika Scries iii. -Edited 8°. 14174. n. 48. with an introduction by K. V. Lakshmana Rao. LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Mantri Lalcshma- 12°. pp. viii. xliv. 336 ; \ pJate. Madras, l^Ql. na-pu°., of Kottapattanam. See Gueu-jnana-va- 14174. eee. 14. ^^ LAKSHMI-NARAYANUpU, Boddu Narasimha-j,u° •?'^o7Vo5'»'^.:5j-jp^o»5 7r° ?5'-3c«ooS?oiSfS' sJ'OfSSoi?'©- (t^o^^5^^^•5'eJS'JS».) [Ambujaksha-satakamu. 121 S'^Jew [Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. 20 stories, chiefly verses in praiseof Vishnu.] pp. 68. [Madras? n.d.] on themes of love, told by a bird to its mistress 16°. 14174. a. 7. to prevent her from a lapse of chastity.] pp. 56. Without title-page ; apparently printed about 1860. ncr^>l [Madras, 18G5.] 8°. 14174. g. 14. LAKSHMI-NARAYANUptr, ^^.^ti,iSQ^. Unnava. LAKSHMI-PATI, Bdpdha Lingana-pu°. Bhadra- [Akbaru-charitra. biography of the Mughal A yurabhyudayamu. [A poem in 5 uUdsas, with Emperor Akbar.] 3, 128. ^-atiioti^ [Ma- pp. occasional prose, on the life of Bhadrayu, son of sulipatam,] 1907. 12^ 14174. f. 33.(1.) Raja Rajanna Desai of Domkonda, Haidarabad.] Forms no. 2 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Series. . . . Edited by Raja Ramachender Rao, Domkonda. LAKSHMi-NARUSTT, • • • Zuluri Subbana-pu° . t^ (i5r^;ra^acoo«'-^§«a6j5M.) pp. 2, 244; \ plate. Coca- nada, 1908. 8°. 14175. a, 37. Ann). Bhava- [Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. A poetical sum- LAMB (Charles) and (Mart See NABATANDDU. Saundarya satimani . . . written in mary of the Ramayana, in 250 verses.] pp. 27. adaptation of the story of "All is Well that Ends &^B [Madras, 1861.] 8^ 14174. g. 4.(2.) Well" of Shakespeare, (ffroin the "Telugu Trans- XAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, Pulugurta. Mahila kala lation of Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," etc.) bodhini. [A poem for the improvement of culture 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(2.) among Hindu women.] By Pulugurta Lakshmi- narasamamba of Cocanada. (5SbSj^^g'tr°^s^^p.) LANE (Thomas Gordon Morton), Lieut.-Col. See i. pp. ii. 22. Madras, 1898. 12°. 14174. i. 15,(1.) India. — Legislative Council. The Indian Penal 105 LANE- -LITURGIES 106 Code . . . [Signed by T. G. M. Lano as translator.] ganamfityudu's verse translation.] pp. 136. n«re_>{ 1870. 8°. 14174. d. 4. [Madras, 1865.] le". 14076. a. 9. See India. — Legislative Council. . . Acts . LINQANA MANTRI, Takkellaputi Venkafa-pati-pu". The Indian Law of Contract . . . [Signed by ^«^ . , . ^^tfi>'8rjr>^fi^^4r'§^aoo. [Uttara-haris- T. M. Lane as translator.] G. 1873. 8°. chandropakhyanamu. A poem in 4 Stvdsas, in- 14174. d. 2. terspersed with prose, on the legend of king India. — Harischandra of A}6dliya, See Legislative Council. Acts , . . previous to the trial Act no. iii. of 1873, etc. (Act no. v. of 1873, e/c. of his truthfulness. Edited by P. Kama-krisb- Act no. vi. of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M. Lane nayya.] pp. ii. 10, i. 75; iii. "^^^ [JVe//ore,] 1891. as translator.] [1873 ?] 8°. 14174. d. 8. 8°. 14174. k. 12.(3.) A Collection of official Documents in the LINOANNA, Kavi. [Life.] See Ranoayartcjdu, Telugu Language, consisting of «ii Urzees and other r. N. O(-^1 • • • S'sSoA';^'^ [Kavi-Liriganna-sata- papers filed in Courts of Justice, for the use of kamu.] [1901.] 16° 14174. a. 12.(7.) candidiites for the Indian Civil Service. Com- LITTJEGIES.—England, Church of. See Padfield piled by order of . . . the Secretary of State for (J. E.). The Book of Common Prayer, etc. 1894. India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1868. 8°. See 8°. 14174. b. 33. Madras. 14174. d. 19. English Translation of a Collection of A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of Common Prayer . . . Consisting of the portions official Documents in the Telugu Language . . . in ordinary use. [Morning and Evening Prayer, Compiled by order of . . . the Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1867. 8°. tho Litany, Collects, and part of the Communion Office.] ^^rsi». See Madras. 14174. d. 20. -^^1^% cDjt^ (Hymns. Arranged in metres suited to English and German LANEA. vo-r^ct£r>Ksixi. [Lanka -yagamu. A tunes.) pp. X. 132, 36. American Mission Press : lyrical composition, to be sung by women of the Madras, 1849. 16°. 1106. a. 12. merchant castes, on the epic legend of llama's This is perhaps the translation of William Howell. conquest of Lankii.] pp. 29. Vizagapatam, 1879. s.oX'oifo sD^^oJfcejar* al^ao-O^ ^^ ^!6sSMf3o 8°. 14175. a. 3.(2.) LASSAYA. See Lachchana. l^^w ^?^oi^sS». (The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments . . . together LEWIS (Edwin), of the London Missionary Society. with the Psalter or Psalms of David ... in See Bible. —Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . Telugu.) [Edited by J. E. Sharkey and R. T. [Revised by E. Lewis, etc.] 1904. 8°. Noble.] S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery [Madras), \ 858. 14174. bib. 10. 8°. 3405. bbb. 4. [For editions of the Bible in the revised Without pagination ; the folios hear the signatures 1^-4, Telugu versions issued by the committee of Dele- A'—L*, A—G, G*, H—Aaa. gates including E. Lewis :] See Biblk. The Litany in Telugu [in Roman character] LILA-SUKA, (^ • . . r^\§rg'5&^«Jsi«. [Krishna- and English from the Book of Common Prayer. karnararitamu. A Sanskrit poem in 3 cantos on [Edited by H. N., i.e. Henry NewilL] pp. v. 22. the legends of Krishna's sports in Vrindavana. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery [Madras), \Qo^. 12°. With a Telugu verse translation by Velagapudi 3408. b. 45. Venganamatyudu, and Telugu literal interpreta- Selected Offices from the Book of Common tion and pai-aphrase. Edited by K. Snbba-rayalu Prayer, in Telugu. pp. Hi. 1 87. S.P.C.K. Press : Nayadu.J pp. 229. tfcoefc? [Madras, 1862.] 8°. Vepery (Madras), 1888. 16°. 14174. a. 3. 14076. c. 15. Offices from • • • • • «o^£.*^^S- Selected the Book of Common 6 6 ^«)&^g'=^e)^^ • siuej^cXJP'dS [Krishna-karnamntamu. "WithVen- Prayer, together with the Psalter or Psalms of 108 J 07 LITUEGIES- -MADEAS David, in Telugu. 'A'^i^S^Jc^ ^^S-sS«f6 "sy&ifc paraphrase by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. xxxii. a^JSTy^ r,!^o Catechism. G. 20,002.(1.) by V. Mathuramutbu Mudaliar. pp.96. Mndran, 1896. 12°. 14174. m. 25.(2.) LODD GOVINDAS. See Govinda-dasu, K. MADHVACHARYA. See Ananda-tIktha. LOKA-NATHA KAVI, Srlnivasapuram. See Kavi- ^'a cr>^^cssbsio -2v»ii eakshasIya. [Kavi-rakshasiya. MADRAS, Presidency of. '^'^^'^^^^ i^'^'&^h- With Telugu interpretation and commentary by er^iSio'd ^y^ocSco §" $6^K*ir •^o^! LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. Longmans Telugu Copy-books. l(-4). London, New York, Bombay, fcs^7r», e»^§^y*g»5^a pewsjs'^to^so^ao. [The Calcutta, [1908 ?] 8°. 14174. m. 30. 8f Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue, from 15pAMUDRA. y•^^a«^5 B-8^£^. [Lopamudra- 1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyell, and cbaritra. The legend of Lopamudra, wife of the translated by S. Jaya-rama Setti and S. Vijaya- sage Agastya (Maba-bharata, Aranya-p°.), in raghava Setti.] 7 pts. «;i'^S)|or9S5io n 14174. d. 19. [Madhava-nidana. A Sanskrit manual of patho- English Translation of a Collection of logy and medical practice. Edited with Telugu official Documents in the Telugu Language . . . — 109 MADRAS- -MAHA-BIIARATA 110 Compiled by order of . . . the Secretary of State MAHA-BHARATA [rontiiiued). for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. pp. 85. NANNATA ASD TIKEABA'S YEBSIOV (continued). Madras, 1807. 8°. 14174, d. 20. ^ (^iSb-jyo^^^^jyt^sSbo^oSD oSbJSSoCg'acu. Supplementary Manual, showing the trans- [Yuddha-panchakamu, i.e. the Blilshraa-parvamu, literation of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu, Dr6na-p°., Karna-p°., Salya-p°., and Sauptika-p". peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. 79. pp. In the version of Tikkana.] pp. 268. ^(S^^^^f^o'-^'j^ Madras, 1893. 8°. 14172. m. 2. n^j-z->l [Madras, \87i).] 4°. 14174.1.13. Government Oriental MSS.TAhrary. Alpha- The Maha Bharataniu in Telugu [in Nannaya's ^5" betical Index of Manuscripts iu tho . . . Library version.] Adi (Sabha) parvamu. (^(^<^«^'f|f lS.i§«Jr»Xb ,^,sii-iyc,lf.sS3M^!SiSsia SosU 2 vols. , . Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil, etc. pts. Govt. . 10 O' o° O 8°. Fress : Madran, 1893. Fol. 14096. f. 9. pp. iv. 298, i. 82. Nellore, 1895, 1896. 14174. k. 67. University Madras. etc. ^^5S)-B^>o^^9'^J«Jac»^^^{Sce6'eISff5^5!». of See Academies, ^^ . . . [Adi- parvamu. The version of Nannaya.] 109. MAHA-BHARATA. pp. xS-iS-^sloca II (i>^S*-^S> [Madras, 1863.] 4°. NAmrATA. TIKSANA'S V£SSION. AKD 14174. 1. 12. i^!&>rH^^<5^ "aooll [Aranya-pavvamu, fZsw/sas vi. 268—vii. 167. In Nannaya's version. With notes.] Sols' sSb'^«Jo7ji\'5i"^ S5e)SJ$qK^03Mej§b;5'e^Sn"ir°iffJi4- See SUEYA-NARAYANA SaSTKI, D., and StJNDARA- oSbopoKo [Andhra-bharata, or f^j^'^^'^i^i'^^^^^- EAMA Sastri, 0. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Maba-bharata. A Telugu metrical version of the Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. Sanskrit epic, in which bks. i.-iii. (Adi-parva Aranja-p°.) were composed enrly in the 11th A.si>^^tSi§s^-^rtSD -gi^^^SjygjSM. [Sabha-par- century by Nannaya Bhattaraka, and the remainder vamu. In the version of Nannaya.] pp. 66. (bks. iv.-xviii., sell. Virata-p°. to Svargaiobana- ir^^sl^raN o^E-X [Madras, 1865.] 8°. p°.) were added by Tikkana Soma-yaji in the 14174. k. 23. Printed on light green paper. 13th century, a supplement to bk.iii. being written about 1350 by Erra Pregada (Sambhu-dasudu). Sree Maha Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. Edited by Vingamuru Krishnam-acharyulu.] 3 [vv. 1-161]. [In Nannaya's version.] With full vols. '^s-^^^i.^onSM n^s-'d [Madras, 1804.] 4°. notes [in Telugu and English] by C. Janaki 14174. 1. 16. Ramayya. pp. 80. Madras, 1899. 8°. ,35' 6)- 14174. k. 45.(2.) A. . . . Iioi3';Sb^JJo»3TV»tS'-u)o»oS3?ofii5'ac363 . . . ^4^sS3^i?'8«JsSM^r^JD feC^gX'ayjsSM. [Udyoga- parvamu, or pt. v. of the Maha-bharata. In the aoi5c|5'7«b, (4j5Sb-!3'o^^5&^V''^«^si». [Andhra-maha- metrical version of Tikkana.] pp. 124. ocrs.^ bharata. Edited by Bhadrachalain Tirumala- [Madras, 1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 33. narasimhacharyulu.] 2 vols. pp. ii. vi. 440, iv. F.A. Examination— 1901. The Telugu Maha- vi. 209, 324. Madras, n'j-^n [1881.] 4°. bharata, the portion prescribed, [viz. Tikkana 14174. 1. 14. Soma-yaji's Udyoga-parvarau iii. 210-416]. With ^sSD-cr=o,9,sSb5r6^f?«^55M [Andhra-maha-bharata. an [English] introduction by the Hon'ble Rai With preface by Sata-ghantamu Venknta-ranga Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu . . , and exhaustive Siistri. Edited K. Viresa-lingamu and Raya- by notes, hints for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa durgamu Narasayya Sastri.] 3 vols. 12, 88, pp. Charlu. pp. 31, 22, 72. Madras, 1900. 8°. 11,1541, 12, 675. Ttfucira*, 1901. 8°. 14175. b. 1. 14174. k. 45.(3.) [For the Uttara-hari-vamsamu of Soma- ^if^tSdff^Sti'^'^iS^. [Bharata-sara-ratniivali. nathudu :] See Soma-nathudp, N. An anthology of verses from Nannaya and Tik- — . 112 Ill MAHA-BHAEATA MAHA-BHAP.ATA to the Asva-medha-p°. of the kana's version of the Maha-bharata on four classes partly parallel See Jaiminl of theological and ethical themes. Compiled by Maha-bharata :] Subrahmanya Reddi, and edited by Sresh- P. V. [For editions of the Uttara-gita, purporting thulurn Kuppan-ayyangarlu.] pp. ii. 6, 221, iv. to be derived from the Asva-medha-parva or ^^^w [Madras,] l8Sb. 8°. 14174. k. 42. the Bhishma-p°. :] See Uttara-gita. ^e'e^-jinSSeT'^sJ?. [Bharata-sara-ratuavali. 165 verses from the beginning of the Piavritti-pra- [Bhagavad-giti,.] See Venkata Sastri, Indrakanti karanamu, with word-for-word interpretation and Q, -^Kss^iSsx) -sx»li [Hari-siikti-tarnngini. Being notes.] Sec Venkata-subba Sastei, S. Copious the Bhagavad-gita adapted into dvipada verse] Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matricu- 1897. 12^ 14174.1.18. lation, etc. 1888. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(1.) jS6§-s-^!frK'5ffe^e» [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit with a Telugu interpretation and commen- MODEEN VEB8I0NS. text, tary styled Pada-yojaui by Rama-chandrananda See Kurma-natha Mantel [Two or More Parvas.] Sarasvati. Edited by N. Deva Pernmallayya.] A, . . . S'?<(9't§yS?JC;5S«. [Karna-parvamu and pp. 212. O'j-e^n [Madras, 1801.] 8°. Salya-p°.] 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 20. 14065. c. 13. g),a A5&5x«^'<5'o;3c»^rj5i) ^c^^QjCS&iix) [sic]- ,4, . . . i^'! [Santi-trayamu. Being a prose epitome of the "aooli [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Pada- Stri-parvamu, Santi-parvamu, and Anusasana-par- yojani of Rama-chandrananda Sarasvati. Edited vamu, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] 2 pts. pp. iv. by D. Venkata-subbii Sastri.] pp. 170. nj-£.-' 191,iii. 122. ^^^^I^no oF-o^ [Madras, IQ02.] [Madras? 18Q'3.] 8°. 14065. c. 21. 4°. 14175. c. 1. The title-page appears to have been originally that for the second part only, and over the word Samnti-parvamu [sicl is "a^Mii [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Rama- pasted a label bearing the collective title Samnti-triyamu. chandriinauda's commentary.] pp. 150. ^fS"^" nc-z^ [Madras, ]878.] 8°. 14G65. c. 37. [Adi-parva.] See Venkata-krishnayya, H. V- Droupadee swayamvaram . . . Adopted [sic] from (^jS». SJJ§-5-'»§ai3. [Bhagavad-gita, or °gitaln. a . . . story in the first Purvam of Mahabharatam A rendering in Telugu verse by Vemuganti 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(3.) Dattoji. Edited by M. Buchchayya.] pp. 90. Jlfa(^ras, 1891. 8°. 14174. k. 12.(4 ) [Aranya-parva.] t^ • - ^Sxi^^'^^- [Yaksha- ooo f^i^Xs^w ;«r'^g6&5'. [Bhagavad- prasnalu. Being the questions of a Yaksha and the text, with Telugu interpretation replies of Yudbishthira, forming chap, cocxii. 43- gita. Sanskrit based 131 of the Aranya-p°., in Sanskrit. Edited with of each word and a Telugu commentary on that of Saiikara, and styled "gudhartha-dipika, Telugu paraphrase, etc., by T. K. Ramanujachar- Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-svami. Second yulu.] pp. viii. 22. Madras, 1901. 8°. by edition.] 6, 809. ^(^^n n,-oo [3Iadras, 1900.] 14065. c. 53. pp. 8°. 14065. c. 50. 1^ . . . a&t,(£j^^^w, [Yaksha-prasna- niulu. Rendered into Telugu verse by Koman- o o o i^-^-Ki^irS^-p^^^iS^^p [Bhagavad- diiru Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 12. 1904. See gita. Sanskrit text, printed side by side with Periodical PcBLiCATioNs. Nellore. {'^si>:>^&J^ {^oi^ Bhngavad-gita-rahasyartha-bodhini, a Telugu '^^n) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamnni.] vol. xvii., translation and exposition of the Gita by Bala- nos. S. 1885-1904. 8". 1, 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.) subrahmanya Bralima-svami.] pt. i. pp. 288. ^?'<3.ii [Afa(7ras,] 1900. 16°. 14065. b. 22. [Asva-medha-parva,] [For the Jaimini-bharatamu ^^ ^Ks^-^^isr^^p. [Bhagavad-gita. San- or A?va-medha-parvamu ascribed to Jaimini, skrit text, with a Telugu paraphrase, styled 113 MAIIA-BHARATA MAHA-BHAKATA 114 Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini, by Riija-yogananda Snndara-rSma Sastri from the Sanskrit commen- Venkata-prapanua Svami. Preceded by the Bhaga- taries of Ananda-giri, Hanuman (the Paisacha- vad-gita-mahatinya as given in theVaraha-puriina bhashya), §ankarananda, Madhu-siidana Sara- and Skanda-p"., etc.] pp. xxiv. 773. Madrag, svatl, Sridhara, Siirya (the Paramartha-prapa), 16°. 1901. 14065. b. 27. Ramanuja, Madhva, e ^^^11 [Madras,] 1903. 8°. 14065. e. 31. 14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1-3.) Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-110. ti5&«^x's|ir' ir^^s^rso^i^^. [Bhaga- vad-glta. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions and the Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya from the -i^tf^^ wo,£^ari3-^^s§aM. [Sesha-dharma. Varaha-purana. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase A work on the rites and cults of Vaishnavas, styled Bhagavad-f^ita-tatparya-sangrahamu by purporting to bo from the Ascharya-parva of the Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 2, 443. ^(^<^'l Hari-vamsa. Rendered into Telugu prose by [Madras,] 1905. 16°. 14065. a. 12. Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri (chap. 1, 2) and Chadaluvada Surya-rama Sastri (chap. 3-5).] ^l,s&)^J^x-»|5r> -^^^^^rSo^^s^^. [Bhaga- pp. ii. 127. ^(S'^slotasSM [Madras^ 1904. 8°. vad-gita. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions 14175. a. 13. and the °mahatmya. With a Telugu paraphrase styled Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by ^<^^ii M. Subba Rau.] pp. i. 4, 473 ; 1 plate. "^^Sgjio. [Sesha-dharma. [Madras,] 1908. 16". 14060. a. 17. Translated into Telugu prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. iv. 204. Sri GitabhashyatrayasA,ra [t.e. the Bhagavad- ^iS-a^^ni^o^ [Madras, l^Q^.] 8°. 14174. gg. 34. gita in Sanskrit with Telugu word-for-word inter- pretation and commentary by Srinivasa Jagan- [Sabha-parva.] iSa^-sy^^^. ^^sy^siu. natha Svami, based upon those of Sankara, Rama- ^o^^, fS2r-«J5&i. nuja, and Madhva, with index.] ^^^iT'^ss.g- '^'^oi^S [Sabha-parva. Sanskrit text, with a Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati ^«,cssb^8s&l -2v»ii Second edition, pp. 438, xlviii. Veii- Sastri. Vizagapatam, 1909. 8°. 14049. aaa. 22. kata-subba-rama Published with preface by Ga^tupalli Seshacharyuln.] 368. ^(^^^^u The index is dated 1896 ; it is the same edition of the pp. tame index that was separately published by O. Narayana [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 14065. ee. 1. Giijapati Rilya (see Catalogue of Sanskrit Books in B.M., 1892-1906). ^^sS:>!S^Ks^w. [Bhagavad-glta. Text [Santi-parva.] (^ • • • (^a^^^s^sf StJsSaj ^^^. with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English, SJ^giSu -a»il [Santi-parva. Sanskrit text, edited and Telugu.] 1909, etc. See Gopala Sastri, /S. with interpretation and exposition in Telugn, ^jf tjS'S. The Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by Dubbaka 14049. ceo. 1. Venkatachala Sastri.] vols. i. —ii. no. 16. S'&S In progress. no-r-o-no-F- 5 [Cuddapah, 1891-1893.] 8°. 14060. d. 14. Breaks off at eh. Ixxiii. 7. ^9Js^'%^^:^six>S^c x!r>£jS'e. [Bhagavad-glta. San- skrit text, with a Telugu interpretation styled (^ • • • '^^&.^^^- [Moksha-dhanna Paramartha-chandrika, compiled by Chedaluvada (§anti-p°., 174-365). Sanskrit text, with the I 115 MAHA-BHAKATA- -MAHI-PATI 116 Advaita commentary of Nila-kantha and the MAHA-BHARATA (continued). Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasa-hridaya, APPENDIX (continued). and likewise a Telugu translation of the text. See VEiJKATA Svetachala-pati Ranga Rau, Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-nathachar- SsSsJS'jsSco. - Sir. {^ • • • [Sri- mahii bharata- yulu.] Vizagaputam, 1887, etc. 8°. 14065. bbb. 8. srlmad-ramayaim- vimarsarau. Essays on the Discontinued after pt. 3. two epics.] 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. ^JS'e^lin'S^S^ -Sv»ll [Bharata-savitri. A prose [Udyoga-parva.] ?S($'«l-^s^«Js?S'g53c» [Sanat-sujata- epitome of the story of the Maha-bharata. Edited parva. Sanskrit text, with Telugu literal inter- by N. Krishnam-achiiryuln.] pp. 16. rxre-'d pretation and paraphrase.] pp.104. 1895-1896. [Madras, ISQ4.] 16°. 14174.1.3. 8°. See Periodical Publications.— Vizagapatam. ;3S'e)S-cr'§?s$E-p. [Sakala- vidyabhivardhani.] MAHA-DEVA SARASVATI, disciple of Svaijam- vol. iii. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38.Cvol. 3.) prah'isa. See Kapila. jir^o^gS^S.i^ys&i -aojl) [Sahkhya-vritti-saramn. Being the Sankhya- The Viduraneety [i.e. Udyoga-parva sutra with Telugu interpretation and Telugu xxxiii.-xl.]. A translation in Telugu verse by version of Maha-deva's commentary.] 1906, etc. Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri. (SsfcK'^8.) pp. iii. 8°. [Vidydvati.] 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.) 30. Bajahmundry, 1902. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(5.) MAHA-DEVAYYA, Perumanam, of Chitiur. See Kalidasa. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayya [Virata - parva.] See Chinnayya, Chandra giri. and Rama-svamayya] on . . . Raghuvamsam, etc. ^^ . . . S|,f3 {^^^) rC^i^^^SM [Dakshina-go- 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(2.) grahanamu, e/c] 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 17. ?r°-cr»c8ora5'S5'j)eJ soB". Sxpfc)- See Pancha-tantra. See Kurma-natha Mantri. i^ • • • (So^^six> -?xo II [Raja-niti-padyamulu. With inter- n^^^ [Virata-parvamu.] 1900. 8°. pretation by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.] 14174. k. 27.(3.) 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(3 ) /See Rangachartulu, 5f^s/irt-///ia/?a. oooStt"- ^^ci^S"^" [Virat-parva-natakamu.] [1897.] 8°. See ViRESA-LiNGAMD, K. Complete Notes 14174. h. 24.(5.) [by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya] on • • 12°. f. 12.(1.) See Venkatachala Mantei, Bli. P. ^^ • Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 14174. au-4oajJ§^ -a»ll [Virata-parvamu.] 1901. 8°. MAHIDHARACHARYA, Mathematician. See Bha- 14174. k. 27.(4.) -gx-c II SKAEACHARYA. (^ • • • ^ej-sQ [Lilavati. With Mahidharacharya's commentary, e/c] [1863.] 8°. fSSr^efsSM. [Virata-parva. Sanskrit text, with a 14053. c. 34. Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Vehkata- MAHI-PATI, Bdvd. o°° £,^&* sSosaoo iS'ei^ejpb'aew^ subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface by ^ 55rS^sSr»ej. [Bhakta-mala. Metrical tales of Vaish- Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.] pp. i. 320. ^1^,^" nava saints. Compiled by V. R. Bala-krisbna [3fadras,] 1908. 8°. 14060. d. 17. Mudaliyar from Mahi-pati's Marathi poems Bhakta-vijaya, Santa-vijaya, Bhakta-lilauirita, APPENDIX. and Santa-lilamrita.] pp. 2, x. 813 ; 66 plates. See Narasimha Sarma, K. Y. ^*^sSb^. JWarfras, n.=-on [1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 66. ^S(S a^^-^v ^mii [Maba-bharata-yuddha-kala- o o o tBuir^ jTiT'Si'^ 3" iB ^ JT LD . [Pipajl- vimarsanamu. An essay to prove that the war ^ rajan-charitram. The story of king Pipiijr, a of the Maha-bharata took place in B.C. 2448.] Vaishnava votary, in Telugu, forming part of the 1909. 12°. 14174. f. 39. Bhakta-mala of V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar. With See Rama-lingaeyddu, N. G. s,a. . . ^^sSo^. Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary irtS^fr-W [Maha-bharata-natakamu. A dramatic by Bala-krishna.] pp. 56; 1 plate. Q^reisrSsBr version of the epic] [1899.] 8°. 14174. h. 28. [Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.) — 117 MALLANA- -MALLIKARJUNUDU 118 MALLANA. Yu(ji, of rarlaklmedi. sSbw^arrX MALLIKARJUNARADHYUpU, Mallampalli Malla- 96i'^!ix>. [Mallana-jogi-satakamu. 168 religious, ydrddhya-pu°. ^~ii'$,Ssir'ii*^^sia. [Bhoge^vara- pliilosopliical, and mystical verses. Edited by mahatmyamu. A poem in 5 dsvdsas, with occasional A. Vira-bhadrudu.] pp.16. Madras, ]90]. 8°. prose, on the legend of the bridals of Parvati and 14174. b. 29.(1.) the god Siva, and the birth of their son Kumara.] i&>-otaotS& MALLANAMATYTjpTJ, Mummadi Krishnaya-pu°. pp. i. vi. ii. ii. 85. "SfiiS' [Pedana, Masulipalam printed,] 8°. j4^-cs£)_^!STj'ji55M -;v»ii [Rama-stava-rajamu. A 1909. 14174. k. 20.(6.) poem, in 3 dsvtisos, on Vai^hnava theology, appar- MALLTKAEJUNA SASTRI, Alukuru Veiikata-rd- ently based on the short Sanskrit puranic tract mayya-pn°. 4f^^^^S'sr'^?i'f?^iu. [Dharma-sastra- of the same name.] 62. rurs-'d [Madras, pp. ratuakaramu. A handbook of religious and secular 1864.] 8°. 14174. b. 8. law. Edited by P. Jogayya Sastri.] pp. viii. 112. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. d. 14. MALLANITA, Mddayya-gdri. Rajasekhara chari- thram. [A poem, in 3 cantos, on the legend of a MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Tvaturi. ^^p*i^Vl^5. Saiva votary.] By Madayyagari Mallanna, one of rS6^^. [Somes vara-satakamu. 109 /i-an«?a verses the " Eight Jems " \sic\ of Krishnaraya's Court. to the deity Somesvara of Arunachalam, a form (Tj'2it4)?f-&6^^5i».) pp. 62. Madras, 1899. 8°. of Siva.] pp. 16. &^afii>^z»sia o 14174. k. 55.(3.) patam, 1897.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(5.) Printed on red paper. MALIATIIf A, Nandi. See Mallayta, N. S. MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Mallampalli Mrityum- MALLAYA, Mddayya-gdri. See Mallanna. jaya-pu°., of Ellore. S7r°§o^^5r>§§'?S'r3i-6o. [Pa- dyandhra-vyakaranamu. A metrical grammar of MALLAYYA, Nandi Sivgayya-pu°., and SIN- Telugu.] pp. ii. 100. aew'ao [Ellore,'\ 1897. 8°. GAYYA, Gharita Ndgayya-jm°. Prabodha chendro- 14174. n. 36.(1.) thayamu ((^^s^^ irO(6^Satfis5M) [a poem in 5 MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Sri-pati dsvdsas interspersed with prose, based upon the Nandlsvara- pu°. See Panditar-Sdhya Svami. • • • sSb^'Ss- allegorical Sanskrit play Prabodha-chandrodaya of (^ sSs^^ "tmii [Maha-deva-mananamu. Krishna Misra,] by Nandi Mallayya and Ghanta Edited by M.] [1893.] 8°. 14174.b. 39. Singayya. (Chintamani Press Series no. 6.) pp. 60. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(7.) MALLIKARJUNUpU, HulikJci Blidskara-jm'. See Valmiki.—Ramayana. Metrical Versions. (^ • Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation from ^r56-8''cr'sir»a6r3^. [Bhiiskara-ramayanamu. A the Sanskrit Varaha-puriina, in 12 dsvdsas of version by several poets, viz. Bala-kaiuiamu, mixed verse and prose, dedicated to Narasimha- Kishkindha-k°., and Sundara-k°. by Mallikfir- deva, father of Krishna-deva of Vijayanagar (15- junudu, etc.] [1S64.] 4°. 14174. 1. IL 16th century). Edited by K. Viresa-lingarau.] (scr=sh.^Tj'c3Si«.) pp. i. 252. Madras, 1904:. 8°. See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical (^"o^sSr-ccbraii 14174. bb. 14. Versions. {^ • • [Bhaskara-rama- yanamu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174. 1. 10. MALLAYYA SASTRI, Furdnapanda Bhadrayya-pu°., of Pithapuram R. Gh. High School. See Sukka. See Valmiki. — Ramayana Metrical *j^§^^S^S55m. [Sukra-niti -saramu. Rendered Versions, i^ • • ?r°^ir-S-a'5Sr»aS)C9ai3. [Bhaskara- into Tel ugu by Mallayya.] 1908. 8°. 14174. d. 16. ramayanamn.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical MALLIKARJUNA. •S'^^o-7^'SS^^£,^Jp^JroKAb. sS>8. Versions. ^?3Jr-J^^7':Sr»ctS>n5Si3. [Bhaskara-rania- -s^Ki^iTas'sSM. [Mallikavjuna-satakamu. 108 yanamu.] 1897. 8^ 14174. k. 61. verses, amorous in sentiment, in praise of §iva, worshipped under the form of the Linga at Srl- See Valmiki. — Ramiiyana. — Metrical saila.] pp. 20. ncre-Vl [Madras? 1865.] 8°. Versions. Bhaskar's Ramayana : Balakandam, e/c. 14174. k. 9.(8.) 1868. 8°. 14174. k. 34. ) " 119 MALLIKAEJUNUDU- -MAEKANDEYA 120 MALLIKARJUNUpU, MallampalU MallayardcJhya- Chitti-ramayya. Second edition.] pp. 2, 62. Sitht- S&JJ5&) pu°. See Mallikaejunaeadhtodu. [Pithapuram,'] 1909. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(3.) MALLIKARJUNirprr, Mucligonda. '^'SbceJo^AorsM- MANU-MANCHI BHATTA, Bliairava-pn' . ^f%- csb3^"7v°ii^s&). [Sakuntala-natakamu. A new drama ^^^^x, -sooll [Asva-sastramu, also called Haya- on the epic legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta, lakshana-vilasambu and Turanga-vilasnmbu. A arranged in lyrical style as a yakaha-gdna.l pp. 89. poem in 4 chapters on the characteristics of -S2!»y-2J [Bezwada,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(6.) the various kinds of horses.] pp. 42. ^^<-x no-F-cr [il/arfra», 1898.] 12". 14174. eee. 11.(1.) MALLI-NATHA, Koldchala. See Kalidasa. ^^- Koyii [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-yi., with Malli- MARANA KAVI. See Mabaya Mantri. natha^s commentary, efc] 1908. 8°. MARAYA MANTRI. Markandeya puranam [an 14076. dd. 1. adaptation of the Sanskrit work of the same name, MANASA - BODHAMU. o o o sSj^^rSiS^if^s^^n^ in 8 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose, dedicated [Manasa-bodha-satakamu. 108 Vaishiiava devo- to Nagaya-ganna, minister of Pratapa-rudra II. tional verses.] 10. CjS'^Stocao oo-e_3 pp. (reigned A.D. 1295-1323),] by Marana Kavi. [Madras, 1863.] 12°. 14174. k. 9.(3.) [Edited with preface by Akuiidi Vyasa-murti Sastri.] (ssj^8'J,-o'^cx«>^-cr°ns3cici.) pp. y\\\. 316. MANAVALA MA-MTTNI. See Akagiya-manavala Cocanada, 1900. 8°. Peeu-mal. 14174. bb. 4. Forms no. 11 of the Saraswati Series. The author was a son or disciple of the famous Tikkana Soma-ydji. MANCHANNA. 'ioAr^T^zr-zhxiSd^^^. [Keyiira- bahu-charitramu. A romance in 4 dsvdsas of Second edition, pp. 8, 285. Madras, verse mixed with prose. Edited by Tirupati and 1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 10. Venkatesvara Sastri.] pp. 3, 76. 1901-1902. MARDANA, EyakHrti Dharmana-im°. ¥?S^o^ See Periodical Publications. —Rajahmundry. The -msxr-asinsio eipSb f:ir'S>z:cs£>;ix> [Sita-vijayamu, or Saraswati, efc. vol. iv., nos. 1-10. 1898, efc. 8°. Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. A work of 4 dsvdsas, 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.) in verse mixed with prose, upon the epic legend of MANGAYYA, VaddiparU. SoBb-jr^gfr^. [Ku- Sita. Edited by Marepalli Rjlma-chandra Sastri, mara-satakamu. 100 verses to the god Kumara.] with preface by V. Appala-narasimhuln.] pp. i. pp. 12. -w-U-^^ [Cocanada,] 1906. 12°. 125. Vizagapatam, 1899. 8°, 14174, k. 48.(4.) 14174. a. 19.(3.) MANIKYAMIT, Bevara-honda Pdpaya-pu°. tpsJ rs- MARKANDEYA SARMA, Kamiparti. See Taitti- ^S,6csb-smii fooiKif ji«. Ravana samharam. An original drama EiYAS. [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmai.ia- in five acts [on the epic legend of the conquest nitya-karmashtakamu. Arranged by M. S.] of Ravana by Rama, reprinted from the " Maiiju- [1908.] 8°. 14028. c. 87. vani."] pp. ii. 106. EUore, 1899. 12°. See YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA. ^yvKsy^^ 14174. h. 27.(1 es'eJ^s&ew -gmii [Vasishtha-saptasati. Edited by MANIKYA MUDALIYAR, Kundratturu. See Mu- M. S.] 1908. 8°. 14049. aaa. 14.(2.) hammad Nizam Muhyi uI-Din ibn Muhammad. &i^cKDT3^fr3;£?. The Life of Sri [Kutumba-sainrakshani. Trans- Dikshita [i.e. Nandi-raja lated with the aid of Rangayya and Manikya Lakshmi-narayana Dikshita, a monistic theo- Mudaliyar.] 8°. logian,] or Chidananda Saraswati by 1898. 14174. g. 45. ... K. Markandeya Sarma, edited by S. D. K. Kotiswara MANTRULU, S&)S^aaxiS?ea>s&0,e5'',e ce.S'.sjo. -Z3-»C. Sarma Sastri. ((^ • . • jS'oaTr'a; e)J.^-?r>TPc!£)rs— t$^6. ^c¥^^o^^^Q^^. i [Muppadi-iddaru mantrula ^5'8^g^^ix).) [With some of the Dikshita's Sanskrit charitramu, or Dvatrimsan - mantri-ch°. Bio- writings appended.] (Chidanandasrama Series, graphies of 32 ministers of the kings of Vijaya- no. 1.) pp. 22, 144, 9; 1 plate. Madras, 1906. nagar, in verse and prose. Edited by 8°. Peddada 14174. gg. 16. 121 MARSDEN- -MORRIS 122 MARSDEN (Edmund). History of India for Middle of verso interspersed with prose,] by Athnkuri- Schools. Telugu. Parti, for Form i. (Partii. Molla, a potter woman of the I6th century. Edi ted SrTiJr-'Sy -cre^^ for Form ii.) . . . smU (Mac- and originally published by Rao Bahadur K. luillan's Series of Text-books for Indian Schools.) Vceresalingam Pantulu. ("2i»t> Tcr»s£r»ac6i:»aJo.) Third 2 pts. Madras, 1901. 12°. 14174. m. 27. edition, pp. 94. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(1.) MARSHMAN (Joshua). [For Tulngu translations of parts of the Bible prepared under the guidance Sxoo-xj^sir'a&mia. [Molla-ramayananiu, of J. Marshman and other missionaries of Seram- Sundara-kandamu. Notes on the text, and an ]>ore :] See Biblk. English translation.] See Venkata-ramanujulu Nayudu, C, and others. Notes on the Telugu MASTAN DAS, son of Barhcir 'All of Chinagavjam, Text, etc. 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 62. and disciple of Mastdn Svdrrii. (^ . . . s^7r»^oaJ- s39^gy3o2y* MAYA. (t5S3csss?:^-^x"B) [Maya-vastu-gadde. A Yuddha-k°., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word, tract on divination by diagrams. With preface with notes and English translation.] See Ven- by K. Seshayacharyulu. Followed by Kupod- KATA-suBBA Sastri, S. Copious Annotations on dharaka-vidlii, a similar tract for the restoration the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. of wells. Edited by S. Dasa-ratha-rama Sastri.] 8°. 14174. k. 45.(4.) pp. 24,. KoixnA [Gu7itur, 1909.] 16°. -^cce) TysScn-afiraacM. [Molla - ramayanamu. 14174. eee. 17. Yuddha-k°., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word, MAYURA. wo^2,-^^J§«-err^Jx,. [Andhra-surya- with notes.] pp. 34. See Subya-narayana satakamu. A century of stanzas to the Sun. Sastri, D., and others. Copious Annotations on Rendered into Telugu verse from the Sanskrit of the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8°. May lira by V. S. Subba-rayudu.] vi. 34. pp. 14174. k. 45.(5.) 1898-1 899. See Periodical Publications.—Rajah- MOODOOKRISHNIAH NAIDU. See MUDDO-KRISH- mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1-5. NAYYA Nayudu. 1898, etc. 8^. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.) MILL (John Stuart). •(i^>§«ro^^§^Stf^JfSM. [Sva- MORESVARA, Mdnika-bJiatta-pu°., of Ahmadnagar. . . ^iT'^sSo^iSsix). tantrya-darsanamu. A translation of Mill's " On ^4J . [Vaidyamrita. A medical work in Sanskrit, containing as an Liberty," by Uuggirala Rama-miirti.] pp. vii. appendix Kasi-raja's Ajirna-maiijarl. With Telugu trans- 177 ; 1 plate, ^-^b-i^ti^ [MasuUpatam,] 1909. 12°. 14174. d. 18. lation by Jaya-krishna Dfisu. Second edition.] ncrzor Forma no. 8 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani-praohura- pp. iv. 126, 2. Madras, [1878.] 8°. mulu. 14043. c. 23. (James T.), MOLESWORTH Captain. Relief to (A) • • • 2."^S^«)^^- [Vaidyamrita. the Sin-burdened. ^^aSlKeJs^SisgjSysSbj^abo. [A Third edition of the preceding.] pp. iv. 150,3. Christian tract, translated from the Marathi.] Madras, no-vro [1880.] 8°. 14043. c. 25. pp. 12. 1835. See Bellary.—Bella ry Tract MORRIS (Henry). History of India. Society. [Tracts.] no. 11. 1835-1838. 12°. Telugu. Sj-odSr-^y iSQ^6J^. 2 vols. Madras, 1879-1882. 14174. a. 37.(1.) 8°. 14174. g. 6. MOLLA, daughter of Aluhuri Kesaya. Rama- Vol. i. i« of the third edition (1882), and vol. ii. of a yanamu. [An adaptation of the epic, in 6 kdndas "new" edition (1879). — 123 MOEEIS- -MUHAMMAD 124 MORRIS (John Carnac). A Dictionary, English Sanskrit moral verses. With Telugu interpreta- andTeloogoo. vol. i. pp. ii. 586. Madras, 183b. tion by Akilla Venkata Sastri, and English foot- 40. 12907. f. 10. notes by Porumbuduri Seshacharyulu.] pp. 52. "^^^'i [Madras,] 1878. 12°. 14072. b. 13. Teloogoo Selections, with translations and grammatical analyses ; to which is added, a MUDDTJ-KRISHNA NAYUDU, 8. See Valmiki.— glossary of revenue terms used in the Northern Ramayana. Prose Versions. ^i?'aii^^ry^-p^^ . . . [Tani-slokamu. Circars. pp. i. i. 182, 26. College Press : Madras, &pf^^^. Edited by M. N.] 1823. Fol. 14174. p. 2. [197ll.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. Telugu Selections compiled from the MUDDU-KRISHNAYYA NAYXTpU, Simhddri. The several test books in that language, for the use Telugu and English Self-reader, an easy method of officers ... of the Honorable E. I. Company's of acquiring Telugu in a short time. Prepared service in the Madras Presidency. (tTho first by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, for the use and second parts contain a revised edition of of Europeans . . . Romanized. Family Treasure, " Morris' Telugu Selections" . . . The third . . . pp. vi. 126. Madras, 1894. 12°. 14174. m. 6. ' " a . . . revised edition of the Vikramarka Tales MUDDTJ PALANI, Uut;/r,lu-pu° . Radhikasant- . . . Part iv . . . 200 of the Verses of Vemana with wanamu [or lla-devlyamu, A poem in 4 dsvdsas, translation ... by Mr. C. P. Brown . . . The interspersed with prose, on the legendary amours Telugu portion . . . corrected, and the Glossary of the god Krishna and Radbika,] by Muddu enlarged, by Ravipati Guruvaya.) 4 pts. S.P.G.K. Palni [a courtesan under the protection of king Press : Vepery {Madras) , 1858. 8°. 14174. n. 11. Pratapa-simha of Taujore (died 1765). Edited MORTIMER {Mrs. Favell Lee). The Peep of by Benguliiru Naga-ratnamu.] {jr'^-T^-fr:o&^- Day. ei>Sbrr*Kcssbs£«. [Arunodayamu. First ^^) pp. iv. 80. Madras, 1910. 8°. lessons in Christian doctrine. Translated by 14175. a. 32.(7.) edition, J. W. Gordon.] Second pp. 179. ^Jission MUHAMMAD 'ABD ULLAH, son of Babiirdjapuram 12°. Press: Vizagapatam, 18o4. 14174. b. 6. Bawd Sd/iib. <:iS^w?>^^% TJ-&-55^|13r»9P. [Yii- nani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. A work on MRITYTJMJAYA NISSANKA, Baja, of Sangam- the YiinanI system of medicine. Translated by S. walsa. History of the Hill Zemindars in the Tenna-rangayya from the original Tamil.] pt. i. Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency. Second pp. 12, 274, 24. "^i^^n [Madras,] 1890. 12°. edition . . . s^$>Sfo£3^ &^^^is^^ h^S' zslag^-sr'aoe) 14174. ee. 1. ^re^£,si». pp. 18. ^i^^n \_3fadras,] 1887. 8°. a&r>-cyp'^iS^ -!p'«fcsS'^a'23^$P, tSU^tiSiy). [YvL- 14174. g. 15.(1.) nani-vaidj'a-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini-darpanamu. A • (^aS3aoSccSJ'SSbo^se!^S,^5J'6c^S-iT»^iS^^SS5J'(i- dictionary of terms occurring in Yiinaui medicine. ^??o!f-s^e)5S3^jT>roe§^STS^8^^ac». [Indiya-mandala- Followed by Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika, an prabhu-varenya - rajya-bhara - vahana - prarambha- alphabetical list of diseases with their remedies.] kala-mahotsava-charitramu. An account of the pp. ii. XXX. iv. iii. 89, 100. Madras, 1896. 12°. festivities held by Raja Mrityuipjaya Nissanka 14174. ee. 5. at his zaminddrt of Sangamwalsa, Parvatipuram Agency, Vizagapatam District, on the accession MUHAMMAD HUSAIN ibn FATH MUHAMMAD, of King Edward VII. Followed by a Sanskrit Munshl, of Cocanada. See Rajab 'Ali Beg. ^p^'f poem in 8 stanzas and a short Telugu address on ese^csfiOT. [Pasanah i 'aja'ib. Translated into the same topic] pp. 11. Vizagapatam., 1901. Telugu by Surya Riiu and Muhammad Husain.] 12°. 1906. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 14174. 2.(vo]8. 7, 8.) 14174. f. 20. gg. MUHAMMAD KADIRI. -^AbcaffoSer -aewrr^ao Sir^-5^K§si«. [Suguna-ranjita-chiluka-kathalu. ScaSjf e*^8^^75a^sj,5S,-^& ^^^ [Niti-sastra- 35 " Tales of a Parrot," adapted with slight sangrahamu. 3 chapters, each containing 35 modifications by G. Rama-krishna Nayudu from o . — 125 MUHAMMAD- -NADI 126 the 'Jotti-kalmni, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version MUNNU-LAKSHANA-KAVL See Tatam Bhattu. of Midi. Kadiri's Tuti-niimah, an abridgment of MUNU-SAMI Nagari. Sungitha sutha Nakhshabi's tales.] pp. 113. ^fTj^H [Madras,] NAYUpU, suugraham. ?5o^i«J ^"qr» rfo^^sJ'sSx). [A manual 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 28. of art the of music] pp. 8, 219. ^(^c)^" [Madras,] MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI ul-DIN ibn MUHAM- 1909. 12°. 14174. e. 25. MAD, L'«f MUHUETA. ^^s&jS^o^sSDoJjwsSboeSfr'cBbsJj'iSie);^ MURARI MISRA o o o ^^^ia^cT•8 s6;t<5'0 i^^"^ ^^-o'^s crk3-s^o^^^ [Anargha-raghavamu. A ?? ?5' e)^0*^vrocSbsScro^O?Me)?jt> fe Sis' SmStojt — * o o drama on the legend of Rama. Translated from tSSE-csoEkiejffi ^X^o^o^»ex) -gxxili [Muhiirta-dlpika the Sanskrit of Murari by A. Vyasa-miirti Sastri.] and Muhurta-darpana. Two Sanskrit manuals of pp. ii. vii. 149. 1900. See Periodical Pobli- astrology, the latter ascribed to the mythical CATiONS. Rajahmundry. — The Saraswati, etc. Narada. interpretation. With Telugu Edited vol. i., no. 1—vol. ii., no. 9. 1898, etc. 8°. by Buradagunta Annayacharyulu.] pp. iv. 33, 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.) 172. '^oK^a, ^^s, [Bangalore, I860.] 8". MURTI, Kdhamdni Rdma-linga-pu°. Rajavahana- 14053. c. 21. vijayam. (xr'23or»sJ'^Sz3ot6ssoo.) [A romance in ?5' ^-^— (*, . . . sit^'&aj-c^ aS)S', ;5m ;Jt>jti K^s^c^osxmiSo. 5 dsvdsas of verse.] Re-printed from the Man- ^X^o^02M^» -smW [Muhurta-dipika and Muhiirta- juvni [sic]. Edited with introduction [or rather, darpana. A i-eprint of the same, with a some- notes] by. Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. (Manjuvani what abridged title-page. Edited by Miinziir- Series.) pp. 215. Ellore, 1902. 12°. pattu Rama-chandra Sastri.] pp. iv. 178. n 5SM-oJTxn>»' ;3boSJtio-of5' ,^1 . . . fells' aJJJ^o -2>»ll Sgsi«ew, r^&>e» sfj."^. Madras, 1900. Fol. [Muhurta-dipika and °darpana. A reprint of the 14003. e. 2.(34.) preceding edition. Edited by K. Nfigesvara MUTTU-KRISHNA NAYUDU. See Muddu-krishna Sastri.] pp. iv. 160. n 12°. 14174. g. 3. phrase. Edited by N. VIra-svami and K. Ven- — 127 NADI- -NALA 128 kata-krishna Sastri. Second edition.] pp. iv. 39. NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Mudigonda (continued). Madras, na-cro [1880.] 8°. 14043. o. 28.(1.) [Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. Sanskrit verses [Another edition.] pp. xi. 46. on moral and social topics, compiled with a Telugu Madras, n^j-F^A [1895.] 12°. 14043. b. 6.(2.) translation by Naga-linga.] pt. i. pp. 4, i. 175. t5§'§^"Ss«j£>^ [sjc] ?J^a»oS?jaj5' . . . -^yh-^g^- Madras, 1908. 12°. 14072. b. 43. ^.^ir^v . . . ?r'S,t)f5'c8o5&i. [Nadi-nakshatra-mala. NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Pallalamarri. See Tatam A Sanskrit metrical tract on medical diagnosis w^pfoJS-^^ -s»I1 [Sulakshana-saramu. and prophecy from the pulse. With Sanskrit Bhattu. commentary by Krishna Suri. Followed by Nadi- Edited by N. S.] 1862. 8°. 14174. e. 6. nirnayaj a similar tract. With Telugu version of Bharani-demla. See Rama both by Pidugu Subba-ramayya. Edited by NAGANAMATYirpU, if'S^^^^, a^s- Ghurzara Jaya-krishna Dasu and Kota Venkata- Mantei, Dh. -f^7(^^^l^^& sT'JS'tS'S^^sSm. [Dasavatara-charitramu. Ascribed rama Sastri.] pp. ii. 44. Madras, r> ^^ . . . •cT'&S)^-^^. [Nadl-vijiiana. An- NAGA-RATNAMU, Benguluru, Vidya-sundari. See other Sanskrit work on the same theme, ascribed MuDDD Palani. Radhikasantwanamu . . . [Edited to the sage Kanada. With Telugu paraphrase by N.] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(7.) and notes by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 54. f^-^on [Madras, 1901 8°. 14043. cc. 19.(1.) ^c^c^" .] NAGAYA MANTRI, Eofama-rdzu Bhdshara-pu°. NADKARNI (K. M.). See Krishna- rau M. Nad- See PuRANAS. Brahmdnda-purdiia. (^^^^§^ . -D^s5o^osSc3S&i -s>x>\\ KAKNi. . . [Adhyatma-ramayana. Rendered into Telugu verse by Nagaya.] [1870.] NAGA-BHUSHANUpU, Koiida-gunturu Edjaya-pu°. 8°. 14174. k. 26. 2f'sr°e5"^^-?P=«oS'55Jo. SiScSo «'oTr<'Sor»Sj'Ji». [Jalari- kanne-natakamu. A dramatic poem on the NAGAYYA, Bendagirl. See Lakshmanudu, Paidi- espousals of the river-goddess Ganga.] pp. 33. pdti E. ?3i!5"5^o^^sS)j3on [Andhra-nama-san- aexT'SS [Ellore,] 1897. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(2.) grahamu, etc. Edited by N.] [1840.] 8°. 14174. n. 10. (^tj^^&^^slifiM. [Prachina-navina- zavalilu. A collection of ancient and modern NAGESVARA SASTRI, K. See Muhurta. ^^... devotional songSj some of an amorous character, ac»;jTw-o^&&g' smU [Muhurta-dipika and "darpana. with musical directions, etc., dedicated to the god Edited by N. S.] [1878.] 8°. 14053. cc. 33. Ilaja-gopala of Kepalle. Edited by Donta-razu NAGESVARA SASTRI, Pdlaparti. See Parasu- Subba-rayudu.] pp. iv. 40, ii. ^c^<^" ncrr^o • • p"3^ 'C^sSn.0 23"^C36;5o 37°JSS&). [ifadras, 1890.] 8°. 14174. k. 51.(1.) EAMA PaNTHLU. ^ [Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvadamu. With gloss by NA6A-LINGAMTJ, Uddanda Pichchaya-pu°., disciple Nagesvara.] [1898.] 8°. 14174.0.6. of Ndrasimha Guru. ~s^^a£>Afi-^sixi. [Kaliya- mardanamu. A poem in the popular jangama- [For -works edited by N. S., see under the hathd style on the legend of Krishna's conquest following headings :] of the serpent KalTya (Bhagavata-p°. x. 16). Nrri. Seshachala Dasu. Edited by Guntupalli Ghandra-sekhara Eau.] Pdranas.—Bhdgavata- VALniKi.—Ramayana. pp. 36. ^i5'^S|or3o [Madras,] 1909. 8°. purd?ia. —Metrical Versions. 14175. a. 32.(2.) NAGESWARA, K. D. See Ddega-nagesvaea Sastri, NAGA-LINGA SASTEI, Mudigonda. See Yoga- K. R. VASiSHTHA-RAMAYANA. ^:^ sp-^^sixi -a» II [Jnana- vasishtha. Edited with Telugu translation by NALA. i^viSQ^six). [Nala-charitramu. The epic Naga-linga.] 1909. 8°. 14049. d. 10. tale of king Nala and princess Damayanli, in — — 129 NAMM'-AEVAR- -NANNAYA 130 verso mixed with prose. Edited by Chinnaya NANNAYA (continued). See Maha-bharata.— Suri.] pp. 66. n^t_V [Madras, 1864] 16°. Nannaya and Tikkana'e Version. Sree Maha 14174. f. 7. Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. [1-161], e/r. 1899. 8°. 14174. k. NAMM'-ARVAR. [For the works ascribed to 45.(2.) tliia saint which arc included in the Nal-ayira- See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tik- prabandham :] See Arvaroal. kana's Version. ^^•!?^^S jseAfS' SiS&cv S^^iJ' [sic] [Sri-ranga-niiyak'-am- 14174. k. 42. makunnu Niifichar'-ammakunnu zarigina savatula See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tik- kotlata. A dialogue between the rival goddesses kana's Version. ^tS&-^!iti'tr°^S^. [Bharata- Ranga-nayaki and Naiicharu (Andal).] [n.d.] sara-ratnavali.] 1888. 8°. [Copious Annotations 16°. See Ranga-nayaki. 14174. h. 1. on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(1.) NANNAYA. [Life.] See Brahmayya, K/Jst-hhatla. '^*^^vj^§'^^^'^- [Andhra-sabda-chinta- (^(S'^cssb5f-|T'j^r^iy^ll [Nannaya-bhattaraka-chari- mani. A treatise on Telugu grammar and stylistic tramu.] 1901. 8°. 14174. g. 55. in 5 chapters, containing altogether 288 Sanskrit aphorisms with Telugu interpretation and com- mentary. Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya.] See Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Tilc- pp.152, no-s^o [Madras, 1860.] 16°. 14090. a. 14. hana's Version. ^^ . . . ^^sSDSJ'o^^,^e«JsS)o. [An- dlira-bhilrata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical ^t5^|^«^»-5^5S)i?. [Andhra-sabda-chinta- vorbion, in which bks. i.-iii. were composed early mani. Another edition of the preceding. Edited in the 11th century by Nannaya.] [1864.] 4°. by Sarasvati Tiru-vehgadacharyulu and V. Rauia- 14174. 1. 16. krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 152. nc-s^'>{ [Madras, See Mah.I-bhaeata.—Nannaya and Tih- 1865.] 16°. 14090. a. 6. kana's Version. i^ • • • ^^^'!^o^^,^iH^!?^^. Ahobala panditeeyam [or Kavi-siro bhu- [Andhra-maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4°. 14174.1.14. shanamu] ... A Telugu grammar. ts^SjAroKeiSD- See Maha-bharata. —Nannaya and Tilc- SfeasbjSu. [Comprising the Aphorisms of Nan- Icana's Version. (^sSjTs^o^^sSj^^JTeJs&i [Andhra- naya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala maha-bharata.] 1901. 8°. 14175. b.l. Pandit [founded upon Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati's Telugu ttkd, together with a Telugu paraphrase See Maha-bharata. ^ Nannaya and Tih- by Sonthi Bhadradri-rama]. Edited by Raja M. hnna's Version. The Maha Bharatamu in Telugu. Bhujanga Rau. 2 vols. pp. 521. EUnre, 1907, Adi (Sabha) parvamu, etc. 1895, 1896. 8°. 1908. 12°. 14092. a. 33. 14174. k. 57. g'SKfT'cffi^sSu. [Kavi-janaiijanamu. Nain- See Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Tik- naya's aphorisms of Telugu grammar, with com- Icana's Version. (^ . . . ^^si3zr°0(¥^^;5'e^53jo^oiSS mentary by Balari-simha Narasimha Raja Sim- osj-ase^S^- [Adi-parvamu.] [1863.] 4°. hudu.] See Periodicai, PrBLiCATiONs. Viswasa- 14174. 1. 12. -^JJS^^t rayapuram. , . . Sudarsini, ete. vol. i., See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tih- no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. f, 42,(vol. 1, etc.) kana's Version. (_^;&;j See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tih- isms of the Andhra-sabda-chintaraani :] hana's Version. (^ • • • -^^'^ySffgaM. [Sabha- See Appa Kavi, K. parvamu.] [1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 23. „ [Addenda] Appa Kavi, K. K — — — 131 NAEADA- -NAEASIMHAMU 132 NARADA. fr-^liif^ixr'^^exi smU [Narada- ^sio^j3(i'8'oK,ti. [Mumukshu-jana-raSjani. Edited bhakti-sutra. Sanski-it aphorisms on tlie Vaish- and published by N.] 1898, 1899. 8°. nava theory of religious devotion, ascribed to the 14174. b. 57. mythical sage Narada. With Telugu translation NARASIMHACHARYULU, A., Translator in the and notes.] 1907, etc. See Pertodical Pdblica- Collector's Office, Nellore. Vakyamanjari. A Szr'gsJB TiOKS. Madras. Vidyavati, efc. vol.ii., collection of Telugu idioms, colloquial expressions no. 1, eie. 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. l.(vol. 2, etc.) and proverbs with English translation, compiled chiefly for the use of native students [mainly NARA-HAEI GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI, See from C. P. Brown's dictionary], pp. 88. Madras, GOPALA-KEISHNAMA SeTTI. 1882. 12°. 14174. m. 17. NARASA BHUPALUpU, Obaya-raja. -^sy^vo-^iS NARASIMHACHARYULU, Kdnduri. See SIta- EAMANUJACHAEYULU, K., aud NaEASIMHACHAEYUI.U, rasiusx) "Stajll [Kavyalankara- sangrahamu. A K. roo^«JjS{^^c3sS». [Sanglta-darpanamu.] 1897. metrical treatise on the art of poetry, dedicated 12°. 14174. e. 18. to Narasa Bhiipaludu. The 3rd dsvdsamu, com- prising the Rasa-prakaranamu or section on the NARASIMHACHARYULTJ, Nosamu, Ashtdvadhd- expression of sentiment and the Nayika-nayaka- namu. F. A. Examination 1899. Annotations on pr°. or section on the characterisation of heroes [K. Srinivasa Rau's] Sunandani parinayam or The and heroines. Edited with commentary by Vellala Avarice Defeated. {ix-^oi&^ saraosbKaj-tSss^rssxM.) Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of Avadha- pp. 87. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(9.) namu Sesha Sastri, under the instructions of Raja DASTJ, Ghitturu, disciple VSmanna. Velugoti Venkata-krishna Yachendra of Venkata- NARASIMHA of 13^5'^cJr°-3r>-^SJ5§si3ex). [Narasimha-dasu-padya- giri.] pp. 4, 183. '^^^^^ [Madras, 1902.] 8°. mulu. Lyrics on the mystic philosophy and cults 14174. k. 27.(7.) of the Saiva Siddhanta.] pp. ii. 56. ^!i xyp) [Second edition.] pp. 8, 7, 268, 2. [Madras,] 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(4.) Madras, 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 15. Jf ATLASAYYA, Kadimella. -^^o^iS d^^&^^ [Theo- NARASIMHA- DASUpU, Kolesvara-pu°. -^i^^- sophical and devotional poems by various authors ^-CT'sSj^l^g'sSM. [Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. 101 viz. (1) Svanta-varti-satakamu by Sata-ghantamu verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.] SIta-rama 8°. Yogi ; (2) Yogananda Avadhiita's pp.20. [Madras? I860?] 14174. k. 9.(4.) Atmaikya-bodha ; (3) verses of Piidota Riima- NARASIMHAM (A. L.). See Lakshmi-narasim- linga; (4) verses of Tarigonda Vengamiimba; hayya, a. (5) verses by divers ; (6) Atma-yeruka.] pp. 99. rss [Guddapah,] 8°. 1902. 14175. a. 9. NARASIMHAMATYUpU, Pulugurta. w^Jsrer^rsio NARASAYYA SASTRI, Bdyadurgamu. [For works "aooii [Atmavalokamu. A poem on Vedantic edited by N. S., see under the foUowin? psychology.] pp. 32. 1899. See Periodical etc. i., headings :] P0BLICATIONS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, vol. Jakkaya. Tikkana Soma-yaji. pts. 1-8. 1899-1901. 8°. 14174. n. 38.(vol. 1.) Maha-bharata. —Nannaya Timmaya, K. G. NARASIMHAMTJ, Gudlmella, of Gudivada. ^o^. and Tikkana's Version. ^^^.-io. [Mantra-sastramu. A collection of NARASIMHA BHAGAVATA - SVAMI, Ghrltastha- magical incantations in Sanskrit and Telugu.] nani. See Tyaga-baja tS^sj Svami, 2\ R. «^S'^- pp. 4, 106. "^zi^fi [Bezwada,] 1895. 12°. -0'B^SSbi^-re». [Tyaga- raja- svami -kirtanalu. 14174. a. 44. Edited with biography, etc., by Narasimha.] 1908, NARASIMHAMTJ, Kucld. See Lakshmi-kaeasimha «'«• 8°. 14174. b. 54. Rau, p. V. Kokila. [With introductory poem NARASIMHACHARYTJIU, A., Retired Deputy- and opening scene {ndndi and prastdvana) by Tahsildar. See Feeiodical Publications.—Madras. Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(6.) 133 NARASIMHAMU- -NARAYANA 134 NARASIMHAMU, Kuehi (continued). See LakshmI- glta-rahasyamu. An anthology of Sanskrit verses narasimhaRao,P. F. Vanavasa Ragbavam. [With from Vedantic works, combined with similar opeuing stanzas and prelude by Narasinihamu.] verses and prose expositions in Telugu, upon the 1909. 8°. 14174.11.67.(6.) Vedantic theology and mystic exercises of the Vaishnava church.] s^^s*orj<'3i3 See LakshmI-nakasiiiha Rau, P. V. Vijaya pp. 154, ii. iMadras;\ 1909. 12°. Raghavam. [With opening stanzas and prelude 14049. aa. 14. by Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(8.) NARASIMHUpU, Achc}iana-pu°. o o o i^-^S^^^rr-. See Lakshmi-naeasimha Ra0, P. V. Vipra- ^s96^iix>. [Prasanna-raghava-satakamu. 200 narayana. [With opening verses and prelude by popular verses in praise of Rama and his deeds Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(7.) as narrated in the Ramayana.] pp. 20. oo-£_>t [Madras, 1865.] 8". 14174. k. 37.(2.) NARASIMHA RAJA SIMHTTDU, Balari-simha, Kim- mun Buchchi-rfija-ini°. See Nannata. S'Szs^o- NARASIMHULTJ NAYADU, audaluru SoJcham. See 2i-^sia. [Kavi-janaijjanamu. Nannaya's aphorisms, Tiru-valluvae. ^^;S^^SM. [Trivargamu. A Telugu with commentary by Narasimha Raja Simhudu.] translation, by Narasimhnlu Nayadu, of the 1909, etc. 8°. [_S%idarsini.'] 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.) Kural.] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 50. NARASIMHA EAO NAIDU (P. V.). See Venkata- NARASIMHULTJ NAYUDU, SelamPagadala. ^«;«ro- NAEASiMiiA Rau Nayudu, p. ^So'fSx ®,«^Zc^» wo^exj, IT'e'^sw, wjsS tiQziScV NARASIMHA RAU (P. L.). See Lakshmi-nara- ^TPrasiu. 155' jT'oiit^oi^^ T^oii^^ tS6^^. [Balija- siJiHA Rau, p. F. vamsa-puranamu, or Nayadugarla sarnsthana- NARASIMHA SARMA, Kotihalapudi Yajiiesa-gdri, charitramu. A history of the Balija Naik com- munity.] Court Pandit of Bohhili. (^5S)jj«^?^eJ ci3coJS-5-^« pp. 3, 33, 144. !&^^^^ [Madras,] S5&5f^^si». [Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimar- 1905. 8°. 14174. gi. 13. sanamu. An essay to prove that the war of the NARAYA, Veligandala. See Naratanuuo. Piintlavas and Kauravas which forms the theme of the Maha-bharata took place in the year NARAYANA, FahuUst. See Pancha-tantra. fr«Tr»- cjfioS'SS'j^eJ So^3'eJc^^sSM "Sco II [Rjija-niti-padya- 2448 B.C.] pp. 10, 59 ; 1 plate. Bohhili, 1909. 12°. 14174. f 39. mulu. Verses from the metrical Telugu version by Narayana of the Pancha-tantra.] 1895. 12°. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-Y5GI, Tippuvazh- 14174. f. 12.(3.) zhala, of Guutur. Vi^rS^^ri^o^d (S5Sbxr»^-f»-=- ^^siM, efl(Sb!?'S-^w-•^£,5SM). [Rahasya-mani-maSjari, NARAYANA, the God. di^^S"^2S^S)j^2S- eJ5&)«J(eJ.ctST'0^"5^8'0'2\\'5o Vimarsa-siitrarau, and Anubhava-siitramu. Three jSu55io^a-;3-»"£,J^^cw?fo . . . tracts on Yogic and Vedantic doctrines of the (5r°-cr>a;&c39'lJ5'2Sb,'53 2r°|J'^o*'i?S'XjO$siu. [Narayana- Achcda school.] See Vknkatesvarudu, P. ^2S^" satakamu. 119 devotional verses to the god •^oTp^p^ [Advaita-sudhii-nidhi.] vol.iv., pp. 35- Narayana or Vishnu. Preceded by a Narayana- 55,80-110. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.) shta-sloka, 8 Sanskrit verses on the same theme. Edited by T. Krishna Rau.] pp. 8. na-s_>t NARASIMHA- SVAMI, S. P. L. Some newly dis- [Madras? imh.] 8°. 14174. k. 37.(3.) covered South Indian Rock Inscriptions. (Reprint from the Dawn Magazine.) pp. 14. Vizagnpatam, NARAYANA BHATTA (Mriga-raja-lakshma). See 1909. 12°. 14174. f. 43. VEnkata-scbba Rau, Tvleti. Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the Rajahmundry Hindu Theatrical NARASIMHA YOGI, Mutijala Bdma-svdmi-pu° . See letter a version Vemana. "^sSjjf ^^ssj'?^ SjII [Vemana-jnana-marga- Company. [A on by V. Subba- padyamulu. Edited by N. Y.] 1906. 12°. rayuflu ] 1902. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(2.) 14174. f. 27. See Krishna-mcrti Sastri, ^. F. -^z?'^eJ^§ ^^J'JJos6cKiii6 ^W;5;^.«r° eS'sS'. Criticism on Telugu Venisamharura, etc. ;5§sSm. [Sujiiana-tattva-purn6dayainbu,or Brahma- 1905. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(3.) — 136 135 NAEAYANA NARAYANA NARAYANA BHATTA (Mriga-baja-lakshma) (con- Edited by Susarla Chinna Subrahmanya Sastri.] ^(5"^" n^^a^ [Madras, 1886.] 8°. tinued). Venisamhara natakam. [A drama in 6 acts pp. 54, 40. 43. on the epic legend of the insult offered to Drau- 14174. k. into Telugu padi by Duryodhana.] Translated NARAYANA-MtJRTI, V. See Bankim-chandka Kaviraj from Bhattanaryana's Sanskrit pliy by Chattopadhyaya. Sree Senapati-kuraari. Trans- {-i'i^rs^n^ioifsM.) S. Krishnamoorti Sastry. lated & edited by Y. Narayauamurthy. 1897. ii. Eajahmundry, 1907. 8°. pp. ii. 96. 12°. 14174. f. 21. 14174. h. 37.(3.) NARAYANAPPA, EUama-rdzu, of Kundurpi. See NARAYANA BHATTA, Ananta-pu". ^i, KuNuuEPi. VijTuma-vardhanl-samdjamu. ^- j&STOcr»_^sSr' e^riSc-^ ss:T^_^ofi3J«?'4J§5r>§47'§^?SSj->- ^ S'^S.t). [Jnanopadesini, efc. Edited by N.] 1891. MSx» [Muhiirta-martanda. A Sanskrit astrological 8°. 14174. b. 26. ' work on auspicious times, etc. With the com- Edited with Telugu mentary Martanda-vallabha. NARAYANA RATI, Dasu. See Tennyson (A.). interpretation and commentary by N. Guru-lihga s'^^S'-Oo^-^^. Kamukachintanamu. Trans- vii. 450. -K'^^ H nf-on [Madras, Sastri.] pp. lation into Telugu of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. 8°. 14053, ccc. 38. 1901.] By Dasu Narayana Rau. [1891.] 8°. 14174, k, 49. NARAYANA BHATTA, Erimesvara-pu" . The Paduka pattabhishekamu. [A drama iu Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed for 4 acts on the legend of the Ramayana, Ayodhya- Brahmans of Riksakha, [in Sanskrit,] with trans- k°., cxii. f., telling how Bharata set up Rama's lation [scil. a literal Ttdugu version and a free slippers to represent Rama on the throne in his English paraphrase,] by P. Chentsal Rdo. exile.] By Dasu Narayana Row. (^&-^ si^- [Followed by extracts from Asvalayana's Grihya- ?-i>.rsio.) pp. 101. Bezivada, 1908. 8". sutra, etc.'] {Sisyti^^^^s^Ks.) pp. 8, 70, x. 247, 14174. h. 37.(4.) ix. i. 16, 6, 5, 2, i. iii. Bangalore, 1891. 8°. 14033. b. 58. NARAYANA RAU, Ddsu, and SRI-RAMULU, Dasu. Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budha natakam NARAYANA • DASAR, Puduvai. See Vemana. [a drama in 7 acts on the life of Gautama Buddha, m-xir , (o turn . , sum mssTU^Q ^^, [Vemanua-pad- as told in Sir Edwin Arnold's " Light of Asia,"] yam. "With Tamil translation by Narayana-dasar.] by Dasu Narayana Rao . . . and Dasu Sreerama 1903. 8°. 14175. a. 12, Pandit. (A^o^.lJ!^f3e^8'oAi3 oso.Sb zx^-^iolf six.) NARAYANA-DASU, Adi-hhaita. -fxn>^%-rs^-u^ai>n. pp. i. 97. Coeanada, 1907. 8". 14170. h. 40.(3.) «'«S$'^. [Surja-narayana-satakamu. 101 Vaish- Reprinted from the Suvarna-lekha. nava devotional verses.] pp. 18. Madras, 190:^. NARAYANA RAU, Kullalcuri Baiigdru-riJtja-pu°. 8^ 14174. k. 20.(4.) Chitrabhyudayamu. Au original drama in six NARAYANA MANTRI, Aj/yala-razu 8urapa-pu°., acts. (-a^^^^gaososScM.) pp. XX. ii. 128. Ellore, of Goruguntalapadu. sh'o?3So?'Q SiSg-g^s'gsoD 1909. 8°. 14174, h, 52.(7.) (Hamsavimsaty). [5 dsvdsas of tales, chiefly in School, Guntiir. verse, told by a bird to restrain its mistress from NARAYANA RAU, N., of Town High wantonness. Edited by Boddikiirapriti Venkata- See RAGHAVACH.AEI, N. v., and Nakayana Rao, N. 12°. rangamu.] pp. vii. 193. Madras, 1909. 8°. An Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. 1908. 14174. m. 31. 14174. gj. 38. NARAYANA MANTRI, Pdpa-ruzu-im°., of the NARAYANA RAZU, NidumdU. &^^iytf^^^'^. lineage of Di/Ja Kavi. (^ • ^oi^xr'ai>iSd^&,;ix> [Loka-natha-satakamu. 108 Vaishiiava verses, ei)f5o^(X^o^sio. [Ranga-raya-chariti-amu. A poetical witty, devotional, and philosophical, written under account, in 3 dsvdsas, of Raja Ranga Rau of the patronage of Andhavaramu Loka-natha Bobbili his and heroic defence in 1756 against Patrudu.] pp. 22. S^J^^Sfe^rso [Vizagapatam,'] ' the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the French. 1897. 8°. 14175. a, 3,(1.) — 137 NARAYANA- -NITI 138 NARAYANA RAZU, rUsapafi. [ranegijric] See tion of the inscriptions ... in the Nelloro di.strict, SoMA-SEKHAKA Sa&tri, 0. ^^fr•^o^cs&n -(T-K^ti^ sSx>. etc. 1905. 8'. 14058. c. 11. [Narayana-raja-§atakamu.] 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 13. NEWILL (Henry). See Hymnals. !**£-??«». NARAYANA- S AMI, V. M. Select Tamil Tales, Hymns. Arranged [by H. Newill], etc. 1849. with free translatious iu Eiiglisli aud Teloogoo, 1G°. [A Teloogoo Translation from the Book Second edition, pp. 157. Madras, H. N., i.e. H. Newill.] 1859. 12°. 3408. b. 45. 1853. 8°. 14170. k. 75. History of the Everlasting Gospel. P^S^i^ NARAYANUpiT, VeUgandala, (Nakata). [For -^sr-s;. ^r8^5. (V.T.S. No. 18.) pp.18. London editions of bks. xi.-xii. supplied by this poet to Mission Press : Vizagapatam, [n.d.] ]G°. the Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantii :] Sec 14174. a. 4.(27.) PuRANAS. Bkiigavata-purdna. A Treatise on Mensuration adapted for the NARRAINSAWMY. See Naeayana-sami. use of natives, showing the principles of the calcu- lations, and the inaccuracy of many of tbe native NATESA SASTRI, Saiigendi Mahd-Vtiigam. Some rules. ^^^«'s3«S^ "Sooil (Telugu version.) pp.95. Speciincus of South Indian popular erotic Poetry. Madras, 1858. 12°. 14174. m. 10. (Indian Antiquary. vol. xvii., pp. 253-259.) Bomhay, 1888. 4°. 14096. e.(Tol. 17.) NIRANJANUpir, Vaddepilti. §'ejSo$T'sSboO. [Kily- andlia-kaumudi. An account in verse, witli NATJSHARVANJi, P. S., Guntur. ••• (*;?-- of ci; occasional prose, of the life and teachings of £eoTyf»»e(5j^. [KabTru-dasu-charitramu. An Potuliiri Viresvara or VIra-brahmendra, a monist- exposition of Kabir's religious teaching and an Vedantic theologian and prophet of the Visva- account of his life, lyrically set forth in a series briihmana community.] pp. 2, 35. i&^-xr>v of Hindi, Tt-lugu, and Sanskrit verses, all in the [Duggirala,] 1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 23.(2.) character, with etc. Telugu Telugu commentary, Forms no. 1 of the PrabSdbini Series, Second edition.] pp.124. ascribed to §ankara.] ff. 6, x. 458, x. 5. ^(^,3^" The Yunani vydhya sanjeevaui. A very 1829 {Madras, 1908.] ohl. 4°. 14174. c. 1. useful treatise on medicine detailing the Yunani method of treatment of all ills flesh is heir to. NITL (^^^^^> ^i5r^©;3o^x3tf'5S». [Niti-saii- [Adapted from the Persian] by Baboo P. S. grahamu (Prasuottara). Verses on themes of Nowshervanjee. (cssir»?r'^ 2.^S i^o^syp.) pp. i. morals, in catechetical form, with literal prose ii. 1896-1899. 8°. 3G8 J 1 _p/fi/e. Gunfwr, interpretation and commentary. Edited by N. 14174. ee. 3. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 162. oo-=_o [Madras, 16°. 14174. f. NELLORE. See Madkas, Presidency of. A collec- 1861.] 9. 139 NITI- -PADMANABHA 140 NITI {continued). i5fe§r^S;3o^x;^s}-^. [Niti-san- With grammatical analyses and Telugu com- grahamu. Another edition.] pp. 110. ncrE_>t mentary called Suprabba by Nrisimhamatyudu.] [Madras, 1865.] 16°. 14174. f. 8. 1904. 8°. 14007. b. 25. p)^?3o^?<^sJ'^5xl. [Niti-sangraliamu. Another NRISIMHA RAJA-Y5gI, T. See Nabasimha Sastri recension of the above, without questions and Raja-yogi, T. commentary. Edited by P. Nagesyara Sastri.] NRISIMHA SVAMI, tiruvalUhheni. &&^^-th-^. pp. 14. oo-£->l [Madras, 1865.] 16°. ^^fio^T'-p^^Va (C'iSS II [Slsa-padyamulu. Hymns 14174. i. 2.(5.) to Nrisimha as worshipped in Triplicane.] See A . . . pQ,^Q-^!S^^^siav}ii pQ^i^Sia. TuLASi-DASD, K'. ^^'^oS'iJ-^s, n [Venkatadri-sva- [Niti-sastrarau. A collection of Sanskrit verses mula-vari charitramu.] pp. 64-76. 1906. 12°. from the Maha-bharata, Manu-smriti, Bhartri- 14174. f. 29. hari, etc., with Telugu interpretation.] pp. 64. NRISIMHTjpU, Bommakanli. o o o ^uJoA'^J^r8^£,. no-E-_2 [Madras, 1862.] 16°. 14085. a. 2. &§S25 ^^S§5iu [Dharmangada-charitra. A poem in dvipada metre on the story of the conjugal loyalty [A reprint.] pp. 47. n^re-F' of a lady wedded to a Naga. Edited by T. Krishna [Madras, 1869.] 12°. 14085. c. 16. Rau. Third edition.] pp. 92. ocrE_V [Madras ? NITYANANDA YOGI. ,^ 1864.] 16°. 14174. 1. 4. O —» (^ [Dattatreya-satal|j;amu. 121 verses in praise of (^ . . . ^£^^A'^Jx38^^^S« . . . ^fnnirikiB^. the divine sage Dattatreya.] pp. 23. ^1^,^°^^"' iFifl^^jrui. [Dharmangada-charitramu. Edited by n^^z [Madras, 1897.] 16°. 14174. i. 13.(1.) V. Sathakopacharyulu.] pp. 88. no-o-E [Afadras, NOBLE (RoBEKT T.). See Liturgies.—England, 1887.] 16°. 14174. f. 3. s^o^o ...... ^Sj^jS'g 'S>» H Cliurch of. ^ ?3^ i^Jj^ NURTI KARYANGAL. See Rules. (The Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited by R. T. N.] 1858. 8°. 3405. bbb. 4. OMAPATH RAO, Raja. See Uma-pati Rau. NORTHBROOK, Earl of. See Baring (T. G.), Earl OPPERT (GusTAv). See Venkayya, ^. S. tp-sSj-q'- Northbrook. of s^ceSsSw. Ramarajiyamu . . . Edited ... by Gustav Oppert. 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(1.) NOWSHERVANJEE. See Nausharvanji. ORDO SALTJTIS. See Way. NRISIMHACHARYULU, A. Sarasvatl. See Ava- DHAKA SaeasvatL eiS-!jr»^?3?S'^§8 . . . ^.^S^^S*^- PADFIELD (Joseph Edwin). See Bible. —Neio [Vaidya-satasloki. With Telugu interpretation Testament. A Commentary on the New Testa- byNrisimhacharyulu.] [1880,] 12°. 14043. b. 7. ment . . . translated into Telugu by ... J. E. Padfield. 1885-1891. 8°. 14174. b. 23. See Kala. ^^, • r»in>5l-.^5J.^. [Kala- mrita. Edited by N.] 8°. 14053. cc. [1880.] 36. The Book of Common Prayer, its history and contents. Second edition. ('^^^'^%(^'l'^- NRISIMHA MANTRI, AkUncpalli Jd'jayya-pu°. ^^ . . . L^SJesiScacSbosOivSo S'AOTT'JJ'sSo.rf (S.?C0^5Sbo tSS^^Eajioew,^-..) pp. 222. MasuUpatam, 1894. 8°. [OghavatT-parinayambu. A poem in 4 dsvdsa.'i, 14174. b. 33. interspersed with prose, on the legend of the princess Oghavati's incest with her grandfather History of the Church of Christ to tLe and transformation into a river, based upon an General Council of Nicisa A.D. 325. (2^'«^ 5Sb^?S5foJJJ§b ^o^ iSbi^.) xi. 178. episode in the Brahmaiida-purana.] pp. iii. 112, (Jj"^ pp. ii. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8°. 14174. k. 56. MasuUpatam, 1890. 8°. 14174. b. 53. NRISIMHAMATYUpU, Pidiigurta. See Upani- PADMANABHA RAZTJ, DantulUri. e5o^^-^9-|U- :S);jf5!-r§S«r'^»|>. SUAUS. [Maha-vakya-ratnavali. JUj^^ro-sygsj-SS^. [ Andhra - desa - sthita - kshatri- 141 PADMANABHA- -PANCHA-TANTRA 142 yoJvaha-vidlii. A treatise on the marriage rites PANCHA-TANTRA (eonttnued). sSoiJ-tfoj^Jix.-.. of Telugu Kshatriyas.] pp. 23. Mculras, 1900. [Pancha-tantra, ITie version of Guru-miirti, with 12°. 14174, a. 16. some additional stories. Edited by Mopuru Krishna-svami Ragu.] pp. 88. oa-£_V [Madras ? PADMANABHA RAZU, Valluri. Jayathradha 1864.] 8°. 14174. g. 13. natiika (acsi(K^^^r'4oS's£o). A Telugu drama in [Another copy of the same edition.] five acts, adapted from Shakspeare's " Othello." 14174. g. 12. (Chintamani Series. No, viii.) pp. 92. RajaJi- mundrtj, 1894. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(5.) Pauchatantra, £o^r{Jo^^^£o. [Translated by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] . . . Published by order PADMANABHA SASTEI, K. Vehhata. Copious of the Director of Public Instruction. pp. 167, Notes on [V. R. Subba Rau's] Sree Kausalya pari- Madras, 1869. 16°. 14174. f. 6. nayamu, first canto, with exhaustive explanations Neeti chandrica. i. on prosody, grammai', &c, pp. i. i, 139. Madras, Telugu prose. [Part 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 14.(1.) An adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu and Mitra- bhedamu of the Pancha-tantra combined with PAKSHI-RAZU, jl/wit. ^vo-w^iS -^cyK^ S'^ct6^;i». the Hitopadesa,] by Paravastu Chinnayya Suri. [Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. A collection of (,bSB^o^S;r.) Eighteenth edition. pp. 116. verses illustrating the forms of stylistic ornament, Madras, 1909. 8°, 14174. gg. 29. and chiefly treating of the cult of Krishna.] pQiSo^^ -a»ll pp. 28. Madras, [1899.] 8°, 14174. e. 13.(2.) [Niti-chandrika. Ch. i. Printed on one side of the leaf only. (Mitra-labhamu), with its introduction.] See AcADKMiES, etc.—Madras.— University of MadruK. PALLI. See Balli. The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examiua- PALNI, Muddu. See Muddu Palani. tion of , . . December 1900. pp. 34-59. 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 65. PANCHA-TANTEA. [For the metrical adaptation Txi^tr'ifs&x) -sNmII [NIti-chandrika. Notes by Venkata-natha Razu of the Paficha-tantra :] See Venkata-natha Razu, P. upon ch. i.] pp. 30. See Surta-narayana Sastri, D., and others. Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8°. e5§ji»e)5b tSa^c3sSxD. [Raja-niti-padyamulu. Verses 14174. k. 45.(5.) on the duties of kings, from the metrical Telugu ^SC'o^r -!b>»ll [Niti-chandrika. Notes version by Nariiyana of the Sanskrit fable-book upon ch. i. (Mitra-liibhamu), with English trans- Pancha-tantra. "With word-for-word interpreta- lation.] See Venkata-subba Sastri, S. Copious tion, paraphrase, and notes by Paramatmuni Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matri- Rama-svamayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya, culation, e 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(3.) (Mitra-bhedamu), partly interpreted word for word with notes.] pp.20. See Venkata-subba Sastei,S. Begin. ^^' is^'. 'iwcXb^Sxczstt-'^r'PoS. Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1888. 8°, 14174, k. 45.(1.) itoil [Pancha-tantra, or °tantri. A prose Telugu version, by Ravipati Guru-miirti Sastri, of the ^Si^o^s,5'. ^^TpJ^sSo^osS) O^J^sJ'sSu. [Niti- Sanskrit fable-book.] pp. 136. '^^^^^^^ chandrika. Partii., ch. i,, or Vigrahamu. Adapted n^3-d [Madras, 1834.] 8°. 14174. g. 11. into Telugu prose by Kokkonda Veukata-rat- An interleaved copy. namu.] pp. 116. Madras, 1872. 8°. 14174. [Second edition, revised, and with gg. 27. a slightly different pllldka.^ pp. 124. Madras, Nitichendrica, Sandhi. [Ch. 4 of Niti- 1848. 8°. 14174. g. 21. chandrika, forming part of the sequel by K. . 144 143 PANCHA-TANTEA- -PAEAMAETHA o o o TP5$o-?!-4orji»--5rej-3-"o«S Viresa-lirigatnu.] Copious notes to Sandhi witli PAPAYYA, Ogirdla. (wJ^E3§-r"o£) Bala-kanda Euglisli translation, pp. 55. Madran, 1901. 8°. [Rama-natakamu. The 14174. g. 54.(1.) and Aranya-kanda, or plot of bks. i.-ii. of the Ramayana, dramatised in yahsha-gdna style.] Panchatantra. The Fourth Tantra, called 2 pts. pp. 76, 69. "^^^^ [Madras,] 1895. 8°. e-a^^wysSjo [in Telugu and English]. See Ven- 14174. h. 18. KATA-KAMAYYA, S. N. The First Book of Telugn, etc. pp. 95-124. 1900. 8°. 14174. n. 42. PAPAYYA SASTRI, Bulusu. See Haesha-deva. (SijcsSasyE-^. [Priya-darsana. A translation by PANDITARADHYA SVAMI, Sn-pati. ^i> Papayya of the Priyadarsika.] 1902. 8°. :S3j<"^5r5i)(S'^53bi5i pXjO!^^ 'Sxxili [Maha-deva-mana- 14174. h. 26,(10.) namu. A treatise in 24 chapters on the philo- Pandita-eaja. Bhaminee- sophy and theology of the Vira-saiva sect. Edited See Jagan-natha [metrically] . . . by . . . by the author's nephew, Mallikarjuna Sastri.] vilasamu. Translated Papayya Sastri. 1902. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(6.) pp. 132. ^r''^i2|ot3o no-r-3 [Madras, 1893.] 8°. 14174. 1). 39. Telugu Poetry for Children. (Sie^w r^taSo PANDITA-RAYALTJ. See Jagan-natha Pandita- SS§5£)oew.) pp. i. 17. Anal-apalle, 1906. 16°. RAJA. 14174. i. 13.(4.) is wrapper, PANTULU (M. B.). -See Bochchayya, 3f. The English title from the Kabalca. rS^va^^czi^r. PAPA KAVI, AUaluru. Sec Papayamatyudu. PARADESI DEVARU, of ro;&'(i'tx>ej . . . ^^oAca&iJ^xPSS'S'^. [Desingu-maha- VkTA-UkZU, Kanl-anti Appa7jdmeUija-pu°. i^"^- razu-katha, A metrical history of Desingu, a raja sSdCJ r,c3.-i3^ v3 ^ sSdv (v)Kr'J^6r30oJ3oi3i ^.^ SiW° ^^.ti- a -^o of the fortress of Gingi (Tindivanam Taluk, South Arcot District), who resisted to the death the £<>^?$'-t7<'sSp.o£6!r3oeo?5i5S3Sj^"5^K'go2» [Uttara-ramaya- Nawab of the Carnatic, Sa'adat UUah (regn. A.D. iiambu. A version, in 8 dsvasas of verse inter- 1710-22), and whose wife immolated herself.] spersed with prose, of the Uttara-kanda of the pp. 124. ^(^^11 n^j--yi [Madras, 1895.] 8°. epic Ramayana ; composed about A.D. 1790. 14174. g. 28. Edited by N. Deva Perumallnyya.] pp. 171. PARAMA-HAMSA, Fscud. (W^^SJ^S. [Brahma- o^£-5 {Madras ? 1863.] 4°. 14174. 1. 9. vidya. A treatise on natural science and Advaita 000 (_^sS)^^?J-cP's5^c«Sr3.-&). (Uttara Rama- philosophy and theology according to the Upani- yanamu.) [Edited by Chedalnvada Sundara-rama shads.] pp. vii. 126. Madras, 1895. 12". Sastri, with a preface by Nagapudi Kuppu-svam- 14174, b. 37. »yya-] 24, 378. [Madrasil 1903. 8°. PP- ^^^ PARAMANANDA-TIRTHA, Parama-hamsa Pari- 14175. b. 6. -fe'^s^r^- vrdjahlchdrya. See Uttaea-gita. i^ • • The English title is from the cover. ^C^v^ozM [Uttara-gita. With Telugu interpre- PAPAYA-LINGAMTJ, Kdma-rishi Vlra-nagaya-pu° tation by Paramananda-tirtha.] [1861.] 16°. [Li/e.] /See Venkata-subba Rau, Per«ct. ?&«'C.?^- 14065. a. 1. ^ScSaScX' -SnII [Bhishag- vara- Papaya-linga- [1864.] 16°. 14065. a. 3. kavi-jlvitamu.] 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(1.) [1881.] 16°. 14060. a. 9. PAPAYAMATYUDU, AUaluru. o o o ir^^eo^S- ^T7»ra5Su. [Channa-basava-purananiu. A poem PARAMARTHA. i.tisiy^«-^^:^. [Paramartha- of 5 asvasas upon the legendary life of Channa- saramu. 79 Sanskrit dryd verses on the monistic basava, a kinsman and follower of Basava, the Vedanta philosophy of the Vaishnava school, founder of the Jangama sect. Edited by V. attributed to the divine snake Sesha, and adapted Sangamesvara Rau.] pp. ii. 162. ^^^aiocasio from the Saiva work of the same name by Abhi- n^^'ti [Madras, 1884.] 8°. 14174. b. 19. nava-gupta. With Telugu translation by Patti- 145 PARASARA- -PARVATISVARUDU 146 sapu Venkatesvarudu. Edited by ViSgamuri §astri. Second edition.] pp. iv. ii. 312. ^r^^^'i 'SjS'^li Vira-raghavacharyulu.] pp. i.22. [3f«r7ra«,] oo-r-o- [Madras, 1898.] 8'. 14174. c. 6. 1907. 8\ 14048. c. 23.(2.) PARASU-RAMA 8ASTRI, Mosuru. See Amara- PARASARA. e5o^(^S'^«rSTj'ytf rfj^©. [Para?ara- siMHA. (^ . . . «b«iTr>e)^S^'2r*^s' "Sooii [Nama-linga- sniriti. The code of law ascribed to the legendary nusasana. Edited with Telugu commentary etc. sage Parasara. Rendered from the Sanskrit into by S. Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by Para^u- Telugu verse by Adipudi Prabhakara Rau of rama.] [1861.] 4°. 14090. f. 7. Gadwal. Reprinted from the " Maiiju-vani."] pp.101. iiV/ore, 1900. 12°. 14174. d. 17. PARNELL (Thomas), Archdeacon of Clogher. The Vanaprastudu. Translated from Parnell's PARASARA BHATTA, son of ^rl-vatsdnha KuraW- Hermet " [ate] by Yellapantula Jagannadham. drvan, (Ranga-natha). o o o ?5 or»§43-»§ ji' tsg^S. (s^.^^s^-|Jc^&.) pp. 15. Rajahmundry, 1908. 8^ [Ashtasloki. A Sanskrit Vaishnava poem in 14175. a. 29.(1.) 8 stanzas. With the Sanskrit commentary of Prativadi-bhayamkaram Annan, an appendix on PARTHA-SARATHI AYYAR, T. See Vemana. the rahasya-traya, and Telugu paraphrases and ^^ . . . "^5ii^£JS§ PARASU-RAMA PANTULU. l^iru-^ozs^r^rSo. (^ sS)^TS^sSr»i'3i2iS23csSo6?5'SolJ;S3;fo^ (S.ao^&iojj-ab. or°JJ;&,iSi> p's^T^Kw^i^sSxj [Sita-ramanjaneya-samva- [Natha-maunlyamu, Pundarikakshodayamu, Rama- damu. A work in the form of a conversation misravataranamu, Yamuna-maunlyamu, Maha- between Sitii, Rama, and Hanuman, inverse mixed purnlyamn, and Ramanuja-vilasamu. Six cantos with prose, on the Vedantic philosophy and Yogic of the Divya-suri-vilasamu, pt. ii., narrating in mysticism. Edited by NelatQru Krishnam-acbar- verse arranged for singing, with occasional prose, yulu.] pp. 66. n o o o fiir'xr'!^oii'§cs£>^o'aylSs&iiS^ ^xy^K^- sha, Rama Misra, Yamuna Muni, Maha-piinia, "SjC^ii oo-f-E (^iSio . . . ^"8r'Tr»sSr>>oj3"^cs6;5oor»'!3'f^(30(X\sS'S5M ~S>x\\ and Ramannja.] pp. 4, 147. [Sita-ramanjaueya-samvadamu. Edited with a [Madras, 1897.] 8°. 14175. a. 4. commentary styled Artha-sangrahamu by 0. V. PARVATiSVARUpU, Mandapdka Kdmesvara-pu°., Dora-samayya, the whole work being styled Sita- Court Pandit of Bohhili. [Miscellaneous writings, raraaiajaneya-samvadartha-sangrahamu.] pp. i. including (1) Sarat-taravali or Varaha-narasimha- 313; 2 plates. ^?r^il [Madras,] 1896. 8°. satakarau, verses on the nahshatras, the 60 years 141'>4. bb. 1. of the Jovian cycle, etc. ; (2) Srimat-traipadendra- ooouSeiS^irirrrLDfr(S^<9=(S'Biu ewLDeuir^ervirir- guru-chandra-charitramu, 544 lines on the life etoikiSursLD [Sita-ramanjaneya-sarnvada-sara- ^ of a religious teacher; (3) Prabandha-sambandha- sangraham. epitome, by Narapa-razu Rama- An bandha-nibandhana-granthamu, 107 verses of rales chandra Pantulu, of the Slta-ramanjaneya-sam- for artificial versification ; (4) Srl-krishnabhyuda- vadamu. With Tamil translation and commentary yamu, a poem on the legend of Krishna; (5) Hari- Vijaya-ragha- and a concluding Tamil poem by haresvara-satakamu or Atma-paryaya-charya- valu Niiyudu.] xviii. 164, 6, iii. ii. Q'S^ekSsBr pp. saparya, a poetical autobiography, etc.] See sjsQ^ihi3 [Madras, 8°. 14170. ee. 27. 1898.] Pekiodical Publications. — Nellore. («>^i»^a^a ^!^o^f -s^n II) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.] 1885-1904. 8°. 14174. k. 11. K"^ciSojoc53^JS5So. [Sita-ramaSjaneya-sarnvadamu. contained in vol. viii. 8-5, no. 2 in vol. viii. 5-7, With a word-for-word gloss by Palaparti Nage- No. 1 is no. 3 in vol. ix. 4, 5, no. 4 in vol. xiv. 1—xvi. 5, no. 5 in svara Sastri, and a commentary by N. Guru-linga vol. X. 9—xi. 8. L — 147 PARVATISVAEUDU- -PEDDANNA 148 PARVATiSVAEUDTJ, Olefi Aehyuta-rdma-pu°. PEDA-RAMA DHI-MANI, Mudda-rdzu Ganapaya- J.. oooTT»|xisj->oiBi)cs65&) -a»ii Suvarnamala. An original drama in five acts . . . pu°. See Sueanna, P. by the advice and help of Chelikani Venkata [Raghava-pandavlyamu. With an interpretation Suryarow Garu, in memory of the coronation of styled °adarsambu by Peda-riima.] [1865.] 4°. Sree Rajah Row Venkata Kumara Mahipathi 14174, 1. 6. " Suryarow Bahadur Garu, Zamindar of Pittapur. [1882.] 8°. 14174. k. 30. (-^sgaSr^e). . . f^SoS'5S«.) pp. i. ii. 100. Cocanada, PEDDAMATYTTDTJ, ^^Si(&JSo^^. 1907. 8° 14174. h. 39.(1.) Nandavara. [Vipra-vamsamu.] Names of the various Brah- minical sects [in 38 verses. Edited by M. Buch- [Tara-sasanka-natakamu. drama in 6 acts on A chayya]. pp.12. iJ/ac^r as, 1898. 8°. 14174. gg. 25. the legend of the loves of the Moon-god and Tilra, PEDDANNA, AUasdni Chohkaya-pu". wife of Brihaspati.] pp. 2, 2, ii. 4, 92. "^Si^iS See Brah- [Cocanada,] 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 39.(4.) mayya, KJsl-bhafla. (5&>i^-55'-^(S^-s^?S'.) [Manu- vasu-prakasika. A study of the Manu-charitramu PATANJALI. mT^! Aphorisms, with Telugu version by Srinivasa vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.) Jagan-natha Svami.] 1892-1893. 12°. See See Kdsl-bhatla. ^^s&ffis-^- Periodical PaBLiCATioNS. Vizagapatam. rS^oS- BRAwa^YY k, ^T'^-r°?Sb»o$5S)3. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban- "zs^g^S^E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. i., dhamu. reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's pts. 1-10. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. A Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8°. 14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.) Noi completed. 14174. g. 62.(4.) PATTABHIRAMA-DASULTT, of the Donti-Eeddi See Rama-chandea Rau, Venneli. A Prize . . Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra family. ^^ . ^^^-syo^^^^^y!i^^2^tS^. and [Andhra-piirnacharya-prabhavamu. An account Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 48.(3.) of the conversion and the religious life of Andhra- See Satya-naeayana-mueti, K. Varudhini purna, a Vaisbnava teacher and disciple of Rama- vilasum. A drama . . . [based upon the Svaro- nuja, in mixed verse and prose. Edited by 0. V. chisha-manu-ch°.]. 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 49.(3.) Dora-samayya.] pp. xvi. 266, 37. Madras, 1898. 8". 14174. gg. 3. See SuBBAYYA Nayddu, G. V. A Telugu Drama . . . [based upon Peddanua's poem]. PATTABHIKAMAYYA, Kovuru. See Sankara- Si^S'i&T'-cr'sSoiS Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu charitra, CHAEYA. {S • • • [Viveka-clmda- etc. 1910. 8°. 14174. mani. With Telugu metrical version by Patta- h. 60.(4.) bhiramayya.] 1906. 8°. 14049. h. 29.(2.) (^ . . . !&{SotSQ^^. [Manu-charitramu, or Svar6cflisha-manu-ch°. A classical poem in 6 PATTAE-PIRAN. See Peeiy-arvar. Ssvdsas, interspersed with prose, on the life of a PEAECE (W. H.), o/ the Baptist Missionary Society. legendary prince, son of king Svarochisha and a The true Refuge. P^'^'^ fts^£,o8oai3. [Trans- fairy.] pp. 86. n^^^ [Madras, 1862.] 8°. lated by Purushdttamu from a Bengali tract by 14174. k. 14. W. Pearce.] (V.T.S. No. 4.) Third edition. Peddanna was one of the Pandits of Krishna li'iya's Court at Vijayanagar, and lived for some years after the 32. London Mission Press : pp. Vizagapatam, tatter's death. 1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(21.) ^^^iSolfj^Siir' foTT'sSbsJ' . . . TSi^d^!^ S'SW PEARSON (J. D.), of London Missionary Society. 6'eeBR0Wii(C. P.). ^-^gs?. Vakyavali. Pre- eJcKJoxajS" ir'^6^-C)^l&>{^TSQ^^;&i:i Sxaii [Svarochisha- pared [i.e. translated with modifications from manu-charitramu. With a word-for-word inter- J. D. Pearson's Bakyabolee,] etc. 1852. 8°. pretation.] pp. 206. n>re_; [Madras, 18G3.] 4°. 14174. n. 28. 14174. 1. 7. — 149 TEDDANNA- -PEllIODICAL PUBLICATIONS 150 PEDDANNA, Allasdni Chohkaya-pu" (cantinued). vilasamu. A lyrical drama in 7 acts on the legend of the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya by f^^p^a-QoKo^cKd^ rSt&-r°!&3!SiS6^^^. [Manu- the Lingayat apostle Basava.] pp. 44. '3a3r«i» charitrainu. With tlie same interpretation. Edited [Bezwada,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 67.(9.) by Uppala Riimauujacharyulu.] pp.156. Madras, PEEAYYA SASTRI, 7«2/a»i awez-lekhari.] (The Document Writer. Part i. the Indian Stamp part ii. on Indian 6 Law ; Regis- ?5Sr»«J5Soo. [Svarochisha-mann-charitramu. With tration Law.) 2 vols. pp. i. x. 198, xvi. 220. interpretation. Edited by Komanduru Ananta- Jlfatiras, 1899-1901. 8^ 14174. d. 15. chiiryulu, with preface and abstract Kopalli by The English title it from the cover, Venkata-ramnna Ilau.] pp. xxxiv. 324. ^(^^ PEECIVAl [Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 22. (Peter). See Periodical Pdblica- TiONS. Madras. Sji'ss^sir»p. [Dina-vartamani. o o o -(JT^S^-Osi sSbiSS-iySj^sSM a»ll [Svaro- Edited by P. P.] 1861. Pol. 14003.6.2.(5.) chisha-manu-charitramu. With interpretation and Telugu-English Dictionary, etc. notes by K. Anantacharyiilu, and an abstract by pp. 3, 484. Madras, 1862, 12°. K. Veiikata-ramana Ran. Edited with prefaces 12906. bbb. 3. by T. Deva Perumallayya. Third edition.] pp. 36, 332. !&^^ [Madras,] 1909. 8°. PEEIODICAL PITBLICATIGNS. 14175. b. 8. Bezwada. Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an ^S|Mo^5'e}^sw8 [Prabaudha-kalpa- vallari. A original Telugu drama ... by Betapudy Bhaga- monthly literary miscellany. Published and edited vanta How . . . with many verses of Allasani by Guntupalli Somayya.] 'S^s^H [Bezwada,] Peddana Kavi. 1909. 8°. See Bhagavanta Rau, 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 2. 14174. h. 52.(9.) B. L. In progress. PEDDANNA, Gdyalcavdda, of Metlavan2:iale7n. COCANADA. A . . . (^(5'e)-H'^sJ_5,o5^fc)-r"e)o-r°;^55M. [Nala- The Saraswati, etc. 1898, etc. See below : chakravarti-natakalankaramu. A lyrical drama Rajahmdkdry. 14174. gg. 2. on the epic legend of Nala and Damayanti.] pp. 135. ^i^a," [Madras;] 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 31. Vivek6dayam. The cheapest monthly magazine, in Telugu, devoted to the dissemination of ancient PENDLI. >IV -ioS^faew. [Pendli-patalu. 54 & modern religion and philosophy. S>'£s^iSa£>sia songs for weddings. Published by P. Venkata- II -aw (Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) vol. i., ratnamu.] pp. 33. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8°. no. 1—vol. ii., no. 10. Cocanada, 1906-1908. 8". 14174. i. 21.(1.) 14174. bbb. 4. PEEA RAJA, Gudlavalleti. Q^^ s§»sJ Varada magazine. Edited by Sree K. R. V. Krishna Telugu and English] . . . Edited ... by A. Zamindar of Polavaram. Rajah- Charlu. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. Madras, 1902. 8°. Row Bahadur 14174. bb. 9. mundry, 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2. S^»^55jT.p. [Dina-vartamani. A daily news- In progress. Vol. i., no. 10 and following parts were published at paper. Editedby P. Perclval.] no. 272. Madras, Cocanada. Vol. iii., nos. 1-8 tvere printed at Madras and published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., no. 9 and folloiving ivere Pol. 14003. e. 2.(5.) 1861. jirinted at Cocanada. Of vol. vii. only nos. 1-5 were published. h^eSsySi. Hitavadi : an illustrated Telugu magazine. Most of the worTcs serially published in this magazine will be found catalogued separately. When separate reprints of Sharkey.] vol. i. vi. i. [Edited by J. E. pp. such ivories exist in the Library of the British Museum, only 8". the latter are catalogued. 192. American Mission Press : Madras, \8Q)2. 14174. g. 8. The Sathya sam varthani. ?5t^§;3oK»^p. A s^J&>i£tp23(^?5'oKp. [Mumukshu-jana-raiijani. A monthly Anglo-Telugu journal (organ of the for the exposition of Sri- bi-monthly magazine Prardhana Samaj), mainly devoted to religious, vaishnava theology. Edited and published by social and moral topics, vol. i., no. 1 —vol. vi., A. Narasimhacharyulu.] vol. i., no. 1 —vol. ii., no. 5, vol. viii., no. 1 —vol. ix., no. 9. Rajah- no. 1. J/at^r as, 1898, 1899. 8°. 14174. b. 57. mundry, \891-190l. 8°. 14174, b. 31. The Satwa sadhani. The Telugu organ of the Vedueupaka Rayavaram. Aryan Association (of the Madras Branch Theo- sophical Society). Devoted to Hindu religion, ^^S'^e)^- [Visva-srit. A magazine of Sanskrit philosophy (theosophy) and science. l^^^'t^^'P- and Telugu literature bearing on the religion and vol. i., nos. 1-12, vol. ii., nos. 1-5, vol. iv., nos. 1-4, traditions of the artificer castes. Edited by M. 6-12, vol. v., nos. 1-7. Madras, 1897-1902. 8°. Vira-bhadrudu.] vol. i., no. 1 —vol. ii., no. 3. 14174. gg. 1. 'Sifoio^g' xfcssbSJfo \_Veduru]oaka Rayavaram,'\ ffl-ar'§5J8 Vidyavati. [A magazine of literature, 1906-1908. 8°. 14028. bbb.l. philosophy, science, etc.'] Edited by C. Dora- Viswasaeayapdeam. swamiah. Madras, 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 1. [.s/c] In progress. -^S8^p . . . Sudarsini. A monthly Tellugu journal [i.e. a magazine of literature]. Printed and The Voice of Progress. A monthly journal [in published by the editor Kastury Sivasenkara Kavi. English, Tamil, and Telugu,] conducted by a Viswasarayajiuram, 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. f. 42. committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform In progress. Association. vol. i., nos. 1-8. Madras, 1901- 1902. 8°. 14172. 1. 22. Vizagapatam. Nelloee. ?SS'eja-nj'§?»?E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. A (ms5M(S,|J (^O? -SoeT'sSbES ctSbJSo s5cr» ^ ^© §" magazine for the publication of scientific and S . ) [Amu- drita-grantha-chintamani. A monthly magazine philosophical works in Sanskrit and Telugu.] of Telugu literature. Edited by Odayaru Vira- vols, i.-iv. Vizagapatam, 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. nagayya and Piindla Rama-krishnayya.] vols. 14174. g. -38. Published, and apparently edited, by C. Subralimanya i. 1 —xii. 7, xiii. 1-10, xiv. 1-9, xv. 1 —xvii. 6. Sdstri (vol. i., pts. 1-2), Para-vastu Srlnivilsa Jagan-ndtha ^oj-«b {Nellore,] 8°. 1885-1904. 14174. k. 11. Sviimi {vol. i., pt.3—vol. in. ,pt. 6), and Para-vastu Vehhata- Apparently no later parts have been published. rahga-ndtha Svdmi {vol. iv., pt. 1, etc.). Most of the numbers were issued without title-pages. PERIY-ARVAB, (Pattae-piean, or Vishnu-chit- Sree Vagvalli. A monthly journal of education. tan). [For the works ascribed to this saint Edited by K. V. Ramanuja Sarma. (oj-^fg?).) which are included in the Nal-ayira-prabandham ;] vols, i.-iii. iVeZZoro, 1899-1901. 8°. 14174. n.'s 8. See Aevaegal. Rajahmundet. PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI, (Keishna Suei). See The Saraswati {^iirS$,&). A monthly Telugu Aevargai,. o o o ©&or>cS's»L^. [Tiru-vay-mori. — — 153 PERIYAV-ACHAN- -rOXNADI 154 With Telugu glosses and commentaries, based [a poem in 8 dsvasas interspersed with prose, upon the works of Poriyav-achan Pijjai, eteJ] composed about 1450 A.D., and based upon the 8°. 1902. 14170. ff. 10. Asva-medha-parva or Jaimini-bharata, a series of episodes partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p". See Valmiki. —Rumayana. Prose Versions. t5!{ra6^5^3'7rlen.e^ of the Maha-bharata,] by Pillalamari-Pina . . . eJpf^raio. [Tani-slokam. Veerabhadra Kavi. (Chintamani Press Series With Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, no. 4.) pp. 4, 164. Madras, 1900. 8°. and Telugu abstracts.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 14174. k. 55.(6.) PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of Vadakhu Tiru- vlthi PiUai, disciple of Nam-Billai. sSjosSm^S^S ['?PDgara-sakuntalamu, or Sakuntala-parinayamu. wo^$,sJx) -2>»ii [Mumukshu-padi. A treatise on A poem, interspersed with the theology of the Tengalai SrT-vaishnavas, here prose, on the legend of the loves and marriage styled also Tiru-mantriirthamu. Translated from of Sakuntala and Dush- yanta, in 4 asvdsas.] the Tamil, with glosses and paraphrases. Published pp. 3, lOG. 1909. See PiSEiODiCAL PuuLiCATiONS. Rujakmundry. The by N. Rama-dasu Pautulu.] pp. i. 82. Viznga- Saraswati, etc. vol. xi. 1898, etc. 8°. patam, 1802. 8°. 14174. bb. 6. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 11.) ©^i)^&5o^;^^E-5i>o. [Tiru-mantrarthamu, i.e. In progrets. the Mumukshu-padi. With the commentary of Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. Translated from PINGALI SURANNA. See Sueanna, P. A. the Tamil into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12°. See PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA, Periodical Publications.— Vizagapatam. rS^vti- disciple of Bdpu Sarasvatl. ^^^T^°^Jcs'0|^*)So!6acu . . . ^fiyg'. sr-g^K^E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. ii., °^^'^i^o!$^. [Vicbara-chandrodayamu. cate- pt. 1, etc. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. A chism of the principles of Vedantic monism, in 14174. g. 38.(Tol. 2, etc.) 16 chapters, with notes. Translated Unfinished, breaking off at p. 116. by Janar- dana Svami Chaitanyudu from the original Hindi.] «o^g,Se656o(^^F-s&i. [Mumukshu-padi. pp. 78. ^(S"^!! 1830 [Madras, 1909.] 8=. W^ith the commentary Tiru-mantrartham of Ara- 14174. b. 28. giya-manavalar. Translated from the Tamil into PITRI-MEDHA. See Bhaeadvaja. ^^t^^^. Telugu by Sriuivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp.216. ^^^^Sx) -^vxiil [Bharadvilja-siitra. 45 S^4)S|oE3^ [Vizagapatam,] 1902. 12°. aphorisms from a Pitri-medha-siitra.] 1897. 8°. 14174. a. 24. Reprinted from the Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. 14028. d. 59.(7.) See Yallaji. (^ • • afiu^jSoBio -a»il [Yalla- jiya. A manual of funeral rites.] [1890.] 8°. 14038. c. 41. [Tattva-trayam. A Tamil work on the 3 cate- ccsj'J?>is?2.fr>Sj^-«r'^^2eJj-&>$£' (&j-s>^X% -^coll gories of Visishtadvaita theology. With the Tamil [Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A Sanskrit commentary of Aragiya-manavabir, and a Telugu manual for the performance of the pitri-medha translation of both works by Para-vastu Venkata- rites for the souls of deceased laymen, based upon rariga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 ; 1 plate. and illustrated from the Viijasaueyi-samhita and ^^^11 nF-oV [Madras, 1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11. literature derived thence. With a Telugu kriyii- PILLAI lSkAM-JIYAR. See Aragiya-manavala paddltati or guide to theintes. Edited by Sikharam Pkru-mal. 000 c»o£>-cr'i;3o9'S. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Silmbayya and Vetsa Veukata-seshayya.] 2 vols. With Tamil commentary of PiHai Lokam-jlyar.] '^^^^^%° [Madras,] 1897-na-r-!^ [1899.] 8°. [1904.] 8°. 14028. c. 86. 14028. d. 70. PINA ViRA-BHADRUpU, Pillalamarri Gadaya-pu°., PONNADI SURI, Tennaraiigam Sa(ha1copa-pu°. (Pina Viranna). Jaimini bharata (g_2ij?)7'«^<^si») ^«^...^«Jl^s&^-^^•2^»cse^. o&^-i^t^^. [Sruta- — ———— : 155 porE- -PEABHAKAEA 156 kirti-maha-razu-charitra. A romantic drama in POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu°. (con- See —Bhagavata-purdna. 1/alcsha-gana style.] pp. 92. Madras, 1907. 8°. tinued). Pueanas. i^- 14174. h. 39.(3.) j&i3'0(^^X'5S'e5'5Sa -gixill [Vamana-murty-avirbhava- ghattamu.] 1899. 8°. [The Telugu Text for the POPE (Geoege Uglow). See Bible.—New Testa- Matriculation Examination.l 14174. k, 65. ment. Gospels. [Matthew.l Our Blessed Lord's ... by Sermon on the Mount ... in Telugu See Pueanas.—Bhagavata-purdna. ^^^sfe. 8°. 3068. cc. 11. . . . G. U. Pope. 1860. [Vamana - miirty - avirbhava- ghattamu, etc. Interpreted, with English trans- PORTER (Edwaed) , of th e London Missionary Society. lation.] 1900. 8°. [Venhata-subbd Sdstri -0^£jr^sx)iSo^-^8g'$-e»?sS^ . . . Fables and Moral Copious Annotations, e benefit of those in this country who wish to study See Pueanas.—Bhdgavata-purdna. ^K'S- the English language. Second edition. pp. i. S's&j -gxx) II [Vamana-miirty-avirbhava-ghattamu. Fress : Madras, \8hQ. 8°. 135. American Mission Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 8°. \_Surya- 14174. g. 1. ndrdyana Sdstri, and others : Copious Annotations, POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu°., (Pota etc.'] 14174. k. 45.(5.) Eazu). See Puranas.—BliSgavata-purdna. (^- See Pueanas. —Bhdgavata-purdna. ^^^- silzyo^^2pKx^^^. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. An 7y»0(^5&^^«'»eJ^ -soall [Andhra-bhagavatamu. adaptation of the Bhagavata-purana, in verse, by Bks. xi.-xii. With prose paraphrase and com- Potana Mantri.] [1865.] 4°. 14174. c. 2. mentary.] [1897.] 4°, 14174, c. 4. See PuEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. {^ • • • See Pueanas.—Bhdgavata-purdna. i^&- (^56-s5'0(^5£iiJi^A'ss'ef53a) -gi»ll [Andhra-bhaga- Ts^o^^^Ks&sixi -smII [Andhra-bhagavatamu. A vatamu.] [1889.] 4°. 14174. 1. 15. prose paraphrase of Potana's version of the Bhagavata.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 55. See PuEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ^ . . . ,^5&-sr'o^£^^X'53-s^5i» [Andhra-bhagavatamu.] 1894. POTA RAZTJ, Bammera. See Potana Mantri. 8°. 14174. hbb. 7. POTAYA, Siiiganna-pu°., of KaJcimrani. ^,^a. (See Pqeanas.—Bhdgavata-purdna. ooo^hj- e'eT'^Kl) [Prasaiiga-ratnavali. Miscellaneous s6TT»o^g,^X's«Jsiu -smil [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Sanskrit stanzas, with Telugu translations.] Bk. vii.] [1865.] 8°. 14174. b. 11. 1893-1897. 12°. See Peeiodical Publications.— See PuEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. i^- Vizagapatam. ?3S'ejS-sr'§?s^E-p. [Sakala-vidya- sS)-sr»^e)^«'»eJjS«. [Bala-bhagavatamu.] [1862.] bhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 8—vol. ii., pt. 9, 8°. 14174. k. 24. vol. iv., pts. 2, 3. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38. See PuEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. {K^o- Dated in a chronogram 1888 Saka. Incomplete, ending ^-^>^S^^.) [Gajendra-mokshamu.] [n.d.] 12°. atjp. 72. 14174. g. 4.(3.) PRABHAEARA RAU, Idipudi Buchchi-venJcaya-pu°. gee PoEAKAS. Bhagavata-purana. (.'6_§ji4- See Paeasaea. e?o^$,r^eJS-cr'«'<5'_^^8. [Parasara- rtr§E3s&.) [Rukmini-kalyanamu.] [1860 16°. ?] smriti. Rendered into verse by Prabhakara Ran.] 14174. k. 1.(3.) 1900. 12°. 14174. d. 17. See PuEANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. Ruk- miui Umapathyabhyudayam. [Or Kamineni- kalyanam, etc. 1907. 4°, 14096. e. (vol. 36.) varnsa-charitramu. A panegyric poem of 286 See Venkata-eamanujulu Natudu, stanzas upon Eaja Uma-pati Rau of Domkonda, C, and others. Notes on the Telugu Text Haidarabad, and his ancestors of the Kamineni . . . [viz. Eukmini-kalyanamuJ etc. 1898. Reddi family. With English preface by K. R. 8°- 14174. k. 62. Venkata-krishna Rau and Telugu preface by Tirn- — 157 TEAHLADA- -VVEA'SAS—IBITAOA VATA.P^.] 158 pati Sastri and Vedkate^vara ^astri.] (^sSr»SiS'§. With commentary of Prativadi-bhayamkaram :56§JJci6.5oo tSi'Ss -T'SDo"^?)5fo«iS•^^^S3!>^.) pp. v. 81 ; Annan, etc.] 1907. 12°. 14028. bb. 19, 2 jilatcs. Cocanada, 1909. 8". 14175. a. 32.(5.) PRITCHETT (Edward). See Bintz.— Complete PRAHIADA. c^^i^ ^Sb^. [Prahlada-charitra. Bibles. The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language The legend of Prahlada, the votary of Vishnu, and . . . [The Old Testament] translated by the Rev. his salvation (Bhag°. vii.), in dvipada metro. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchott. 1857, 1860. 8°. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 80. 3068. e. 14. See Bible. —Complete Bibles. Mylapore (Madras), 1909. 32°. 14174. i. 36. The Holy Forma no. 8 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala. Bible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon's PRAKASA KAVI, TaniheUa Suraya-pu°. a^'pr-^. version of the remainder of the O.T., partly ifS'^;r'<§^S ffly-»^sSM -^M II [Jagan-natha-rathotsava- revised, etc.] 18"8l. 4°. 3070. g. 9. vilasamu. A poem on the car-festival of the god Jagan-natha, in 110 artificial verses. Pre- See Bible. —New Testament. The Now ceded by 8 Sanskrit stanzas styled Paramesvara- Testament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, by Edward Pritchett, etc. 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. stotramu.] pp. ii. 29 ; 7 plates. Vizagapatam, 1900. 12°. 14174. i. 20.(5.) See Bible.—Neiu Testament. The New Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's PRAKASAMTJ (M.), of Bamacliandrapuram. History version, revised]. Yo\. i., etc. 1829. 8°. 3068. c. 12. of Job [in Telugu verse] . . . SCT^^»^S8^SJ. (M. R. T. & B. S. General Series. No. 56.) pp. 3G. PUDUCOTAI SAMY IYER. See Sami Aitar. S.P.C.K. Press: Yepery (Madras), 1906. 16°. PITLLA KAVI, Dvibhdshyam, of Durgada. ^ejS'a 14174. a. 33. aaJgsSusx). [Gilakala padyamulu. Verses on PEAKASA RAU, D. S. !&^-7^!S&. [Maha-garadi. religious and social themes, to be sung by children Instructions for performing 22 tricks of jugglery.] during the Dasara (Vijaya-dasami) festival in pp. 12. EUore, 1898. 12°. 14174. eee. 8. October.] pp. 12. -^^w& [Cocanada,] 1907. PRARTHANA SAMAJ. See Periodical Pqblica- 12°. 14174.1.22.(2.) TiONS. Rajahmundry. The Sathya sara varthaui PTJRANAS. (See Venkata-ramayta, Y. ^rr't»-fr'zk>. . . . (organ of the Prardhana Samaj), etc. 1891- "OjQjg'. [Purana-nama-chandrika. A dictionary 1901. 8°. 14174.1). 31. of names found in the Puranas, etc.] 1879. 8°. 14174. PRASADARAU, i.L. F. zio&ctr^o-^ pHTSii^ ^s^- n. 19. Sj'OzS) s£i PRASADA-RAYTILU, Kandtihuri. ^9^1^^s^. 1862. 16°. 14174. a. 5. [Vaisya-gotrfivali. A list of the gotras in the BHAOAVATA-PirKAirA. lineage of the Vaisya caste.] pp. 59. ^c^<3u" [For Gattu Prabhu's poetical version of the nF-oE- [Madras, 1906.] 12°. 14174. a. 21.(2.) Kuchelopukhyanarau (Bhagavata x. 80-1 of the PRATAH-SMARANAMU. ^^Jg^J^naM 'S^^^'^S- Sanskrit text):] See Gattd Peabhu. fSgr»c^sS» [Pratah-smaranamu. The morning offices, See Sita-eama-razu, B. P. oSbXT'O.'^T* . in Sanslirit, with Telugu translation.] (Vaksu- 6 o S^rX'Se^iSM. [Andhropabhagavatamu. An adap- dha Series. No. ii.) pp. 70. Madras, n^cn tation of bks. 1-5 of the Bhagavata.] 1901. 8°. [1901.] oil. 16°. 14028. a. 27.(5.) 14174. bb. 7. PRATIVADI-BHAYAMZARAM ANNAN. See Paka- See Venkatachalamu, Kuru-madddla. ^ . . . 8ARA Bhatta. ooo;3oJ'§4r>§(5' ei)^^§. [Ashta?loki. i^^X's^tS S^A(3Jr-o$ "SCO [Bhagavata- saptama- — [BH^G4 l-ATA-P".] 159 VVB.A'NAS—lllBAGArATA.P-.} PUEANAS— 160 skandlia yaksha-gana-katha. A l^'rical adaptation vatamu. Potana's version. Bk. vii., containing of the Bhagavata-purana, bk. vii.] 1897. 8°. the legend of the pious votary Prahlada. Edited 14174. k. 59. by P. Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 68. no-^yl [il/«cZra.s, 1865.] 8°. 14174. b, 11. ^^sS3^JJj 5Sb?f^'«r'^6S)-r". ^ . . . [Bhramara-glta. ^^5&-SJ'^eJ^X';J«Js&). [Bala- bhagavatamu. The Being bk. x., pt. i., ch. 47, of tbis Parana in legend of Krishna, being bk. x., ch. 1-2, of Sanskrit. With a literal interpretation and com- the Andhra-bhagavatamu, arranged with some mentary in Telugu styled Bhramara-gitartha- omissions by P. Sathakopa Desikudu. Edited by dipika by Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 56. V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 194, vii. efcoss.-'? S^^\i [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14028. c. 49.(3.) [Madras, 1862.] 8°. 14174. k. 24. ^^ . . . K^'is^^i^iX). [Gopika-gitalu, i.e. Gopl- [Another copy, wanting the index.] gltii (X. xxxi. 1 foil, of this Parana). In Sanskrit, 14174. k. 25. with Sridhara Svami's commentary, and a Telugu (x"8o^^"^^T'3^s&l.) metrical version. Edited by Tirunagari Rama- [Gajendra-mokshamu. The story of Vishnu's deliverance of the elephant from nujayya.] pp. 16. n^'e-^ [iladras, 1862.] 16°. the crocodile, forming the first episode in viii. 14016. a. 10. bk. of Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu.] pp. 16. ^ . . . £'S)ej'^S^T»To8?3osr>5Jo«)oi8S . . . E§iJJ-s^»§- [Madras, n.d.] 12°. 14174. 4.(3.) Smtv" ?5'-Oax)oSo?oS TP2i^x»S'"(dTiJfctOi'So'^s&ol)S(S' g. Without title-page. -g^i,x^o^5&)(So -2>»ll [Raja-yoga-sarambu. A dia- logue between the sage Kapila and his mother (ioJ^£45'F°§r3S&).) [Rukminl-kalyanamu. The Deva-hiiti upon the Yogic philosophy and mystic legend of the marriage of Rukmini with Krishna, exercises, adapted into 3 cantos of Telugu verse an episode in Potana's Bhagavatamu, bk. x. 1676 by Tarigonda Vengamamba from the Bhagavata, foil.] pp. 16. [Madras, 1860 ?] 8°. bk. iii.] pp. 94. oa-s_V [Madras, 1864.] 16°. 14174. k. 1.(3.) Without title-page. 14174. i. 7. Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated into English] ^^^Ts^o^^KiSeSsSx:. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. An by G. II. Subramiah Pantulu. An episode in the adaptation of the Sanskrit Bhagavata-purana, in Srimat Bhagavata [in the version of Potana Telugu verse interspersed with prose, first com- Mantri], e/c. (The Indian Antiquary. Vol. xxxvi., posed (apparently about 1430-40 A.D.) by Bam- pp. 376-384.) Bomhay, 1907. 4°. mera Pdtana Mantri, and subsequently, on the 14096. e. (vol. 36.) loss of some parts, supplemented by Ganganar- See Venkata-eamanujulu Nayudu, C, yndu (bk. v.), Ersuri Singaya (bk. vi.), and and others. Notes on the Telugu Text . . . Veligandala Narayanudu (bks. xi., xii.).] pp. x. [viz. Rukmini-kalyanamu,] etc. 1898. 8°. 328, 176. ^^^S|oE3o na-£->l [Madras, 1865.] 4°. 14174. k. 62. 14174. c. 2. f^i&:-zyo^j^K^&sixi -a»li [Vamana-miirty-avir- bhava-ghattamu, Bali-chakravarti-kadaku Va- jr«J^5ix3. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version. mana-miirti yeteiichedu katha, and Vainana-mvirti With exegetical footnotes. Edited by Nelaturu visva-riipamun' ondi vijrimbhinchcdu k°. 125 Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. vi. 324, 164. "^i^^- il=t»o no-o-f^ verses from Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu, [Madras, 1889.] 4°. 14174. 1. 15. bk. viii. 505-687.] See Academies, etc. —Madras. . . . ^^-!^c^^lrKs:&^ ^^ [Andhra-bhaga- University of Madrax. The Telugu Text for the vatamu. Potana's version. Edited with preface by Matriculation Examination of . . . December 1900. K. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 44, 1085, iii.; 9 plates. pp. 13-28. 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 65. Madras, 8°. 1894. 14174, bbh. 7. (^si)-3r»0(¥,^?i'SlJc-i». [Vatnana-miirty-avirbhava- o o o ^^gb-^T•o^£,^;f»ersio^o^JS ^5g^5Kr^^^'^s^^^. ghattamu, etc. Interpreted word for word, with «ro?:;fc -^^^rsij-c^^ [sic]. [A^ldhra-bhSga- notes and English translation.] See Vknkata- — ^ 161 rURANAS iBaAQA vatap'.] rURANAS IDAURWASADSVI-l/PAP:] 102 8UBBA Sa«tri, S. Copious Annotations on the Telugu verse by Kotaraa-rdau Nagaya Mantri.] Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8°. pp. 260. ^^^^sw no-go [Madras, 1870.] 8". 14174. k. 46.(4.) 14174. k. 26. (jrX'tfe^sSo smW [Viimana-murty-avirbliava-ghatta- ^Tf^^'CT'sSr'ctsirjsScu -SmII [Adhyatma-ramayana. mu. Interpreted word for word, with notes.] Sanskrit text. With verbal interpretation and See SuEYA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and others. paraphrase in Telugu by Chedaluvada Sundara- Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Telugu rama Sastri.] pp. xvi. 224, 153, 721. Madras, Text, e/c. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(5.) 1907-1909. 8°. 14016. dd. 21. ^-tp^cjy'SS.e;'^ . . . "i-zsTtJ {J'ri^ySgsioej.'Sj zT'^ ^ [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Bks. xi.-xii. With prose paraphrase and commentary, based upon that of [Adhyiitma-ramayana. Translated into Telngu prose by V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar.] Sridhara, by Nori duru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. 163. pp. 8, ^jJ-^n 359 ; 8 plates. [Madras,] 1909. 8°. ^(^(^^Ij"^ oo-F-e [Madras, 1897.] 4°. 14174. 17. 14174. c. 4. b. W6^I^'S^^^A:. [Gaurl-putra-charitramu. The ^^sS^•^^•o^g,^X'5J«JsSxl. SS^^-r^s^^. [Andhra- story of the ancestor of the Balija caste. Rendered bhagavatamu. prose A paraphrase, by Vishnu- in prose by Nischinta Embar ayya. With preface pada Kavi, of Potana's version of the Bhagavata, by Akula Subba-rayappa.] pp. 8, 114. [Madras,] with illustrations.] 720. "^^^ n pp. 4, 8, 780, 1898. 12°. 14174. a. 31. [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 55. ^^ . . . (^e;S)•5J'8's^.J3g^5&)(er^sJ'^£^^Sx§^i». [L-ilita- rahasya-nama-sahasra. 1000 Sanskrit formulae ^^^-^^'^A'»eJsi«. "SiXfTfo. [Bhagavatamu. A of devotion to the goddess Lalita. With a com- Telugu prose version by Dronam-razu Venkata- mentary in Ttlugu based upon that of Bhaskara- chala-pati Sarma.] 1902-1904. See Periodical raya, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 206. ^^ ^^ Publications. —Ellore. ^o^^t'^ [Manju-vani.] ni^oo [3fadras, 1900.] 8°. 14016, c. 63. vol. v., no. 1—vol. vii., no. 5. 1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vols. 5-7.) BBAHUA-VAIVABTA-FTTBANA. Unfinished, extending only to p. 180. '^^" til 13^2.^5)^*^^°'" [Brahma- vaivfirta- • [A separate reprint of pp. 1-108 of the puraua. Vol. i., comprising the Bralima-khanda, pYeceding, with an English title-page.] Ellore, Prakriti-kh°., and Ganesa kh°. Translated from 1906. 12°. 14174. a. 34. the Sanskrit into Telugu prose V)y Cliilakapati The date is that given on the wrapper. The Telugu title- Venkata-riimanuja Sarma.] pp. iii. xi. iii. 840. page bears date 1902. ^^^ [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 15. BHAVISHYOTTAKA-PUEANA. S£VI-BHAQATATA-PUB1NA. [Vara-lakshmi-vrata-kalpa(°vrata-katha), Ananta- See SeI-ramolu, Basu. ^^^• ^^^^cyo^9J-6t^Kis& padmanabha-v°.-k°., and Mathana-dvadasi-v°.-k°. '2>x>ii [Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. An Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals adaptation in verse.] 1907. 8°. 14174. bbb. 6. of 3 festivals. With Telugu translation.] See o below: SkANDA-PURANA. o o SiT'ctsSS' . . . 1^*^- Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] by sSmjt'&.'So -3x»li [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, f 55. [1863.] 8°. 14028. c. 10. MasuHpatam, 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. bb. 25. In progress. BBAHHAirpA-FUBAlTA. DATTEVA8A-DBVi-trPAPUBA5A. [Adhyatma-ramayana. A mystic version of the [Kamra-naynkula charitramu. An alleged excerpt Ramayana. Rendered from the Sanskrit into from the Gauri-samhita ii., Vamsanuklrttana M 163 PUEAXAS— iEUJ!ifA-p-.] TVnA^AS—iSKAyDA-po.] 164 xlii. ff., of this Upapurana, upon the legendary karttika-mahatmyamu. An adaptation of the origins of the Kamma or Kamra Nayaka race, account given in the Padma-purana of the month asserted to be Kshatriyas descended from Puru- Karttika.] 1908. 8°, 14174. bb. 22. ravas. The Sanskrit text, with Telugu trans- (^s5j^^v>;Xr»sH^§^JJS.) [Magha-mahatmya-saram. lation. Published with Telugu prefaces by Paru- Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava, a San- suri Chinna Kotayya.] pp. 2, xxxii. 128, 119. skrit excerpt from the Magha-mahatmya of this "a^^U [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14058. bb. 1. Purana (Uttara-khanda ccxxxix.) on the religious The conclusion of the Sanskrit text ajjpears to he wanting. eflScacy of bathing in the Maha-magham festival KUEMA-PUEANA. at Kumbakonam, with a Tamil and an abridged Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the divinity of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by Krishnanji Dave.] pp. 18. Madras, 1897. 12°. 14016. b. 20. [Kurma-purana. A series of myths and religious No title-page. teachings, chiefly bearing on the cult of Nara- yana and his incarnation as a tortoise. Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timma- ^^^^^% ^Sr^eJ^. [Mfigha-masa-mahatmyamu. razu Lakshinana Rau. Edited by Singa-rJizu 47 chapters on the legends and cults associated Kama Sastri, Munziirpattu Rama-chandra Sastri, with tlie mouth Magha (Jan.-Febr.). Sanskrit and Mulukutla Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface text, edited with Telugu translation by Uchchi by Puvvada Venkata Rau.] pp. vi. viii. 272, 47. Vira-raghava Sastri.] pp.469. s&iJtr°^ ns^oF" r^^ii ncrj>; [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14016. d, 22. [Afadras, 1909.] 8°. 14018, b. 24. ^sJ/e^ "Scoll ^^ . . . si)oia -3^"&>5'^;f£'ss«op^ e5o^£jSa§-s^sjgo- Sivageetha ... [A Sanskrit poem on »57v SnJcoooSofofifJ', ^5oT>_^^-a^r3O20i5. [Kurma- Saiva Vedanta, purporting to be from the Uttara- purana, or Kaurma. A cliampu rendering in 8 khanda, in 20 adhydyas. Edited with Telugu (Tsvd?:ns of mixed verse and prose, by Manila version by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] Kamesvarudu, dedicated to Maharnja Vijaya-rama pp.130; 11 plates. ^(S'^a|ora;&> [Madras,] 1897. 8°. Gaja-pati Razu of Vizianagram.] pp. v. 316. 14016. c. 55. a- Madras, no- a- [1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 15. ^sJasJ. [Siva-gita. A rendering in Telugu verse by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] pp.117. 1904. See MAEKANDEYA- PUEANA. Peuiodical Publications. — EUore. s^doej^sp'!? See Marata Mantri. Markandeya puranam [an [Maiiju-vani.] vol. vi., nos. 1-12. 1898-1905. adaptation,] etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. bb. 4. 12°. 14174. i. ll.Cvol. 6.) 1903. 8° 14174, bb. 10. SIVA-PTTEANA. ('3sr^Tr°«s&).) [Siva- purana. Rendered into ^4^,sS7-So-^cBo^xr'c^S. [Markandeya-purana. A Telugu verse by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] 1904, series of legends and religious doctrines, chiefly 1905. See Pkeiodical Publications. — EUore. pertaining 3SDr2»sr>£§ to the cults of Narayana and Devi. [MaiJju- vani.] vol. vii., no. 1, etc. Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgment 1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. 11. (vol. 7.) by Timraa-razu Lakshmana Ran. Edited by Unfinished, extending only to p. 96. ilufizfirpattu Rama-chandra Silstri and Mulukufla SKANDA-PUEANA. Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface by Puvvada Venkata ° ° ° fy:iosf>o&si>^ -a^^li Ran.] pp. iii. ix. 338, ii. 97. ^^^n See Sri-nathudu. [Bhime- ocTEt. [Madras, 8°. svara-puranamu. poetical 1876.] 14016, d. 23. A adaptation of the Bhima-khanda of the Skanda-p°.] 1901. 8°. PADMA PUEANA. 14175. a. 5. See SiTA-ElMupu (Bala Kavi), D. P. A. (5^ . . • ^^ See SeSHADRI SaRMA, Z. S. (^ • • • 5r6:^;3§s£r»- ^^ra . . . «r^-^S r=^^^§^ [,,•,]. [Andhra- °^^S=^ [Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. A com- - 165 J'V'RANAS—lSKAlfDA.po.] PURANAS—I nsiiyai-.] 166 position adapted from the section of the same name PURANA8 (continited). ill the Skanda-purai.ia.] 1906. 8°. 14174. bb. 17. SKANDA-PUBAHA {amlinued). o o SfP'ctfiS' rSSfrS^S SJ^&J, fiS^C&i^-^^ sS)^^. a.!S». [Siva-rahasya-khandamu. Paraphrased by Mudigonda Brahmaya-linga Aradhya.] «^^^^^<^^^!^ -^,11 [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa pp. 8, 416. ^jJ'^ii [Jifadras,] 1896. 8^ 14174. b. 48. {°vr v°.-k°., Ananta-padmanabha-v°.-k°., Mathnna- See Venkatachalamu, K. ^. Sivarahasya dvadasI-Y°.-k°., and Kedai-esvara-v°.-k°. Sans-krit khandum [adapted into verse,] etc. 1902. lectionaries for the legends and rituals of 6 8°. 14174. bbb. 2.(2.) festivals, nos. 1, 2, and 6 purporting to be from -^^^feS^po-xb«b?,iJe» -a»ii [SujSana-dlpa, or the Skanda-p°., and nos. 3-5 from the Bhavi- Guru-glta. Four chapters, purporting to be from shyottara-p°. With Telugu translation.] pp. i. the Uttarakhanda, upon the greatness and 68. na-^3 [Madras, 18G3.] 8°. 14028. c. 10. doctrine of the Advaita teachers. Followed by the 5? . . uyisjiS^^J (J^orfjrfositSH) Gurv-ashtaka and Bhranti-rahita-sloka, short [sic] . [Balaja-chari- popular religious poems. trarau, or Cliandra-varnsa-ch°. An account in 4 Sanskrit text, with Telugu dsvnsas of the legendary origins of the Balaja word-for-word interpretation and para- phrase to caste claiming descent from the epic hero Bala- each verse by Philkhana Sankara Rau, etc. Edited by P. Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. ii. riima ; purporting to be a prose version of a part 152. ^i)^3^•^ oors^o- 8~. of the Malaya-khanda of this Purana, translated [Madras, 1898.] by M. R. Yallappa.] pp. 43. t5ortv^j3d) n'S . . . ^^ie^<.^;-o^J^-0'I^oe^5j-J^eJo-?5eJ§^r§^^^^o$^s• ^^ festival of Ganesa. With Telugu translation, etc.] pp. 12. Cocanada, 1899. 12°. 14028. b. 61.(3.) [Harischandropakhyana. The legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya, his sufferings caused VAEAHA-PUBANA. by his maintenance of his promise, and his final [For the Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya from this reward, in 00 chapters of Sanskrit verse. Followed Purana, included in editions of the Bhagavad- by a Telugu prose epitome (°sara-sangraha) by gita :] See Maha-bh.\rata. Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. iv. 134, 82. See Mallayya, N. 8., and Singayta, Gh. N. ^oAb^T'io no-o-^ [Bangalore, 1882.] 8°. Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation.] 1904. 8°. 14018. b. 18. 14174. bb. 14. ^^^5b^J(5o«JpX'sSj'^'s5JT,olfplfr•q»'lj^e)3S«JefCSr^E-^^^»$ Tr°ij!-»^S,?3^^§'[«i'c] So^n^'S'«Jod»5SboSlJ^fc)\oSj-»«r°?2r"- ^ -2coil [Veukatachala-mahatmyamu. The legends lJs5^iJ<;i^>^o^J^-c^>^^^S,$lJ[g^c] '?'oS'6?Sog3-»'er'^>cJ[gj'c] of the sanctuary of Tirapati. Rendered into . ^Sfi'sf'fSS^oSoMO^Sb. ' eJ eJg ^S^ T' 3 p csfi ,& Telugu verse by Sishtu Krishna-murti. Edited !JC(i'-r'S§sf». [Siva-rahasya-khantlamu. A work by Dampuri Vetikata-subba Siistri.] pp. 4(). on the Saiva legends and cults, in 7 sections, "^i^c^^lj"^ ocrViO- [MaJraii, 1858.] 8°. styled Sambhava-kanda, Asura-k°., Vlra-maheo- 14174. k. 31. dr.a-k°., Yuddha-k°., Deva-k°., Daksha-k°., and VISHinr-PUHANA. Upadesa-k°., and forming the first of the 12 See ACHYOTAMATYDDU, P. V. (_^S&SS?^ st-O^^jSAJ- Maudaa of the Sankara-samhita in this Purilna. t^xrr^SM. [Abhinavtindhra- vishnu-pur.'iriamu. Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the An adaptation.] [1899.] 8°. 14174. bbb. 1, title of Tattva-prakasini, by Mudigonda Brah- maya-linga Aradhya. Edited by M. Kanakadri iSee SiTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. B. (^ • • i5;»g>5&^t»S£o. Sastri and others.] pp. vi. 288. rxryl^ [Madras, [Vishnu -puranamu. A poetical adaptation.] 1859.] 4°. 14174. c. 3. [1904.] 8°. 14174. bb. 13. . -EAGHAVACHAEYULU 168 167 PUEANDAEA- PURUSHOTTAMU, Ghaudhari {continued). On PURANDARA DASA. [Life.'] See Venkata-vi- S)^^- thalaDasu. ^^SJ-^... ^ffoaSJ^-sy-fw -rrii [Puran- Caste. Sby^^T^J^sSj;. (On Idolatry. JS'^n-cs'e;^,.) dara-dasu-charitramu.] 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(5.) po^cajsio. History of Salvation. [Three Christian tracts, nos. 2 and 3 being in verse.] PtJRNANANDA GOSVAMI, disciple of Brahrnd- (V.T.S. No. 6, 16, 15.) pp. 28, 11, 90. London nanda. sxto^Q^p&^sSrs^io. [Sliat-cliakra-niru- Mission Press ; Vizagapatam, 1861-1864. 16°. panaran. A Sanskrit metrical tract on the Yogic 14174, a, 4,(6, 12, 24.) theory of the activity of the cosmic Energy at No. 1 is in the 6th edition, nos. 2 and 3 in the 5th. the 6 centres of the microcosm. With Telugu interpretation.] See VjiNKATESVARUDn^ P. ^^$'^- The Mind every thing. ^3^"^'^ sSxr-osSu. -^7p^p9 [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii., pp. 78- [A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 28.) pp. 21. 161. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 2.) London Mission Press : Vizagap)atam, 1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(19.) PURNAYYA, TiDiiheUa, of Narsapur. Ranisam- PURUSHOTTAMUpU, KdsvJa. Andhra nayaka yukta. A historical drama in six acts [on the satakam. [108 verses on the Vaishnava cult of story of Prithviraj, king of Ajmer, and his Chicacole.] (^^sCo^s^o^^,-tr°ai>^ 9&S'^:,.) pp.49. struggles with the Moslems.] (u^^^ocfii^ £^^i:>- Ellore, 1906. 12°. 14174. a, 29.(2.) 5'-^.) pp. ii. 96. miore, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(8.) PURUSHOTTAMUpU, iVJ'7e//a. e\Q ^^|:l^'^M^^. PURUSHOTTAlfflAOHARYULir, Adhardpuram. See sia «!,•& "i<5 t'H ^^ac^^~Sa ^tsst-^sT*^?^ Tr°s;j^- • • • ^^s;:,-^S&^^s,-^\\ Taeatamya. ^ [Tarata- ason^ -5co II [Adbhutottara-ramayanamu, or Sita- myadi - sad -ratna- mala -vivriti. Compiled by mahatmyamu. A poem in 7 cantos on the epic 8°. Purushottamacharyulu.] [1909.] oU. story of Sfta, wife of Rama.] pp. 8, 24, 7, 210. 14028, dd. 25. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(10.) PURUSHOTTAMIT, Cfumdhari. [Life.] See John, sS^^ir'6 p^-ia9^^ ^iS^six). [Manohara- ('Ji. Biography of Ch. Purushottam, the Telugu fcomesvara-satakamu. 108 lyrical verses to Siva- Christian poet, t'ic. 1901. 12°. 14174. f, 22. Somesvara as worshipped at Kodur.] pp. 43. 2oo«.5o [Masulipntam,] 1900. 12°. 14174. a, 18.(2.) See Candy (T.) . In whom shall we trust ? ^ejiDtSoAb-p^tiS si-sr^ l^foS'sSbo -^^5 II [Strila . . . [Translated by Purushottamu.] [1835 ?] 12\ [BfUary Tracts.] 14174. a. 37.(1.) mitiugu-uati hari-katha-natakamu. A comedy representing a meeting of the supporters of [1863.] 16°. 14174. a. 4,(22.) liberal reform in the coudiriou of women.] pp. 94. See Caeey (W.). Darkness dispelled . . . ^^^11 [Madras,] 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(3.) [Translated into Telugu by Purushottamu.] 1861 16°. 14174, a. 4.(7.) PUSHPA-GIRI TIMMANNA. See Timmanna. See Concord. What Concord between Light RAGHAVACHARI, N. V., of A. E. L. M. College, and Darkness ? . . . [Translated by Purushot- Guntur, and NARAYANA RAU, N., of Town High tamu.] 1862. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(10.) School, Guntur. An Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary, pp. i. i. 127. Bezwada, 1908. 12°. See Jagan-natha. On the Worship of 14174. m. 31. Jagannath . . . [Translated by Purushottamu.] 1861. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(9.) RAGHAVACHARYULU, Pafcchdngam. See Rama- nojacharyulu, K. K. (^ • • • S^^wTT'ii [Bilhana- See Peauce (W. H.). The true Refuge . . . natakamu. Edited by R.] 1884. 12°, 14174. h, 2. [Translated by Purushottamu.] 1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(21.) RAGHAVACHARYULU, Pa>~ichaiigam Nrisirnhu- See Pu RAN AS. h^r!& ^oeS ^i£9—-^^. Qr chdnja-pu°. i^ -oj-'&^^o^is^^^-^ ^. sa"^- Hinduism disclosed ... By a native catechist -5^s§?&). [Harischandropakhyananiu. A version [viz. Purushottamu.] 1862, 16°. 14174. a. 5. of the legend of king Harischandra's sufferings : IGO EAGHAVACHARYULU- -RAJA-GOPALA 170 for the maintenauco of his promise, rendered into fKjT^nSistS^ (Total Eclipse of the Sun, on prose.] ^jS'^Stors^ Teluf^u pp. 158. [Madras,] December 12th 1871). pp. 33, ii. ii. ; A plates. 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 33. ^^^M n RAGHAVACHARYULU, Vddhula Tiru-vengnld- RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA, Sltd-rdma- chdri/a-iiu°. pf oD ^^K ?^5;'^a£SJJ The Adventures p^i", {^ • • • ^ii^-ir-:^^iio%A skoW [Anupana-tarau- of Niila. A popular Hindu poem . . .by Raghava, gini. A Sanskrit metrical treatise on Materiji about the year A.D. 1650. [Edited by C. P. Medica. With Telugu translation by Puvvada Brown.] 2-34. American Misxion Press pp. Rama-chandra Ran.] pp. iii. 79; I plate. Madras, iJadras, 1841. 8°. 14174. k. 19. n^ry^ [l89o.] 8°. 14043.0.46. §" sa . . . »-4>ifr -ere its', o?o;3S. A.ti'S^^cp'aiia o o o oT'^^HS'v^i^Asia. [Vajikara-kalpa- tjsej. [Vishnu-pnranamu. A poem of two parts, druinamu. A Sanskrit treatise on aphrodisiacs. in duipada verse, on the legends of Vaishnava With Telugu translation by P. Subba-ramayya.] hagiology. Edited by Chitturu Yati-raja-dasudu.] pp. iii. 73. Madras, m^on [1901.] 8°. viii. 104. '^^^'^^'~' f^^on [Madras, pp. 1901.] 14043. CO. 18. 8°. 14174. bb, 3. RAGHTJ-NATHA RAU, R., D'lvdn Bahadur. See RAGHAVA KAViSVARUpir, Nelluri Vuid Veiihala- Ai!YA-MATA. tsS'gaSjei "gix) II [Prasnottara-gfanthamu. jiati-jiu°. (^ . . . ctjj'iis u^^xS^ofi^ct^aoo, (£)§£- Published by R. R.] [1888.] 16°. ^S,?;o$<'io [Yadava-ragliava-pandaviyaniu. A poem 14174. a. 12.(1.) in 4 dsvdsas that may be interpreted as narrating RAILWAYS. Railways and the Steam Engine . . . the legends either of Knshna (in the Bluigavata- ox^-i, ra^sr^sjjw. (The Electric Telegraph, or p°.), or of Rama (in the Riimiiyana), or of the Lightning Tappal . . . "SoJi^ ij^^.) pp. 18 ; Pantiavas (in the Maha-bharata). Edited by 3 plates. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, Oi.lny.'iru Vira-nagayya and Piindla Rama-krish- 1856. 12°. 14174.866.2. nayya.] pp. 50, i. ?^^ [AW/f.rp,] 1886. 8°. RAJAB 'ALi BEG, (Sdrur). See 14174. k. 44.(1.) Subta Rah, K. RAGHAVA-RAZTJ, Eompucherla. See Vivahamd. Thrilokasuudari. A drama . . . [adapted from the Fasanah i 'aja'ib], etc. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(2.) SsT'Sj^sSb^Lmroy^S^'tjao. [Vivaha - mahotsava- 8°. k. 51.(2.) patalu. Edited by R.] 1898. 14174. ¥]ir="^e5z?^c8bj». [Fasanah i 'ajil'ib. A series of tales. Translated from the Urdu of Rajab RAGHAVAYYA, D., of Govt. Translator's Office, 'All into Telugu by K. Surya Ran and Muhammad Aladras. A Guide to Conversation. Anglo- Husain b. Fatli 2, Telugu. Specially adapted to the requirements Muhammad.] pp. 98. 1906. See Periodical Publications.—Rajahmundnj. of pupils of the 3rd and 4th Standards, etc. The Saraswati, etc. vol. vii., no. 1 —vol. viii., no. 7. pp.40. Madras, VJO I. 16°. 14174. m. 5.(2.) 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.) e^jTew. RAGHAVAYYA, Mdsapolu. t^ • • • -cpssi-afiral RAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, A. Anglo-Indian Vydya- [Ramayana-klrtanalu. Devotional Vaishnava chintamani. [A Kanarese Materia Medica, with songs in various metres, founded upon the several names of drugs in English, Latin, Kannada, books of the epic Ramayana.] pp. 48. norE_3 Tamil, and Telugu.] "aoA s^^jrarUai d^d.j3c33;i)£f. [Madras, 1803.] 8°. 14174. k. 32. pp. 3, 3, i. 264, 26, i. 2, 29. Bangalore, 1 899. 8". RAGHAVAYYA, A'^r'/f/f'Mj-M. See Sanskrit. rSorSlr-^^- 14176. c. 31. '^is'Sbo7;id. [Samskrita-bhasha-manjari. Edited RAJA-GOPALA RAU, Tekumalla. A complete by R.] [1864.] 16°. 14076. a. 8. Treatise on Telugu Versification. Prepared . . . RAGHAVUpU, Vddhula Tlru-veiigaldchdrtja-pu''. by Tekumalla-Rajagopala Rao. ('foJS^j^iK&j.) See Raohav.\chaeyulu. pp. ii. 38, i. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(5.) RAGHU-NATHACHARYULU, Chintdmani. rSooco- Thrivikramavilasam (^8,S^£,5&s•^•JSScu), •7r«a Vf-eSss ^s^^r««J^^,;Sc»^^^f . . . -^tie—^ts^. Chintamani Prize Novelette of 1895 ... A reprint 172 171 EAJA-GOPALU- -EAMA-CHANDEA Tiru-vehgada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu. A from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. or of a Vaishnava devotee.] pp. 64. No. xxvi.) pp. 68. liajahmundry, 1896. 8°. biography 14174. g. 36.(5.) ^^^11 [Madras,] 1897. 12°. 14174, f. 14. RAJA-GOPALU SETTI. Telugu, Canarees [sic], RAJA-SEKHARA,so)i nf Burduha. ^a^^y-ai^r^^. Tamil, English and Hindustani Vocabulary. [Bala-ramayanamu. A drama in 10 acts on the sioE^tps&edJ Part iii. In Canarees character . . . epic legend. Rendered from the Sanskrit into z.^^^-3i0. pp.62. Bellary, 1887. 8°. 14176.1.23. Telugu by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Veiikate- 100. 1902-1903. See RAJAH (G. P.). See Peea Raja, G. svara Sastri.] pp. 3, 95, Periodical Publications. — Rajahmundry. The RAJA-MANI SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdla- Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 1 —vol. v., no. 11. krishnamma-pu°. ^t&'t^sSiSp^^&^sSx. [Anubhava- 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2. (vols. 3-5.) rasika-satakamu. A panegyric in 100 stanzas upon the Maharaja of Vizianagram.] pp. 10. RAJA VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See ^^^n [iladras,] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 20.(2.) Venkata-simhadri Jaga-pati Razu. ^V^a-a^aiSd^^^. [Bhallana-raja-chari- RAJA VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See tramu. A poem in 11 1 verses on the legend of a Raya Jaga-pati Razu. prince whose piety and truth were proved by the RAJA-YOGA. -(yzi^T^rdi-^^^^^. ir'jj^s'g^ssj-i^sio. god Siva.] pp. 19. Madras, 1890. 8°. 4 chapters of Sanskrit 14174. k. 12.(2.) [Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. verse on the monist-Vedantic theories of physics The Lalita lata vilasam, a Telugu original and philosophy and the mystic exercises of the novel [in 454 verses] ... by Mr. K. N. G. Raja- Raja-yoga. Edited with Telugu translation, notes, many. (vQlT'v-^Zzr'-lJ^. Sb^Si-ul^i''!^.) pp. 80. etc., by 0. V. S. Dora-samayya.] pp. i. 6, 220. Yizagapatam, 1906. 8°. 14174, g. 54.(2.) ^(S-^ii [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 14049. d. 1. The Life of His Highness Mirza Sri Vizea- RAMA, [For personal names of this stem :] See rama Gajiipati Raj Mannea, Sultan Bahadur, Ramudu. K.C.S.I., the late Maharajah of Vijianagaram [in verse]. And a Poem in honor of Her Highness RAMA, the God. JT'sSoiT'Ji^^^^^^. [Rama- Sree Vanakumari Sahaib, the late Maharani of taraka-satakamu. 101 devotional verses on the (^aBaso-cpafeTCisSS cj^& A^'izianagarara, etc. ^^ legend and cult of the epic hero Rama. Edited "i. 080^. -T^Q -5'6^£^s&),'Si, . .. (^Sff^5bsi-8 p. S. (^ by K. Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 18. nos-yi. sSo^jT'^ivQ ^S^s^e§§5Si^.;J^«J§si»fS^.) pp. 23; 2 [Madras ? 1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(5.) plates. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(1.) The title of the second poem is given in the body of the boojc RAMA-BHADRUpU, Ayyala-rdzu. Ramabhyuda- as Sri-vana-kumari-maliima. yam. [A poem on the legend of Rama, in . . . the Chintamani. RAJA-MANNARU NAYUDU, Y., of Tanjore. See 8 cantos] Reprinted from (x7»s3ir»'^§JSc;S)jS».) 187. Rajahmundry, 1895. Indra-kantha-vallabhachaeya. (^ • • 2.^S'^°- pp. «r»5&£S [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu inter- 8°. 14174. k, 10.(3,) pretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Raja- Forms no. xxiii. of the Chintamani Series. mannaru.] [1883.] 4°. 14043. e. 15. RAMA - BRAHMANANDA SADMAYABHISHNA, RAJA-RATNAMtr NAYUDU, C. See Vemana. Chandrdbhofla. See Ramayana. QSb,^;Sr-c«br3 ii Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. [Telugu [Ramayana-vachanamu. A work purporting to text] with English translation ... by C. Raja- be a translation, by Rama-brahmananda, of tlie rathnam Naidu. 1901. 12°. 14174. 1. 12. Ramayana.] 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 24. RAJA RAU NAYUDU, Sdmineni. (^ • • . ^sSr-g-- RAMA-CHANDRA, of Guha Kula. e-to^-Ooir>- 5S>E?. [Rasendra-chintamani. A Sanskrit manual i^ir:^tii^Q^^iSx [Venkatadri-svami-charitramu, of medicine. With Telugu translation by Patti- . 173 EAMA-CHANDRANANDA- -RAMA-CHANDKA SASTRI 174 snpu Veukatesvarudu. Edited by ViSsamuri RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Fuvvdda Venka(a-rdija-pu". Virn-ragliavacharyulu.] "»«»" pp, i. 4, 273. '^i^'^^'l (continued). See Vao-bhata. (^ • • • '^'^iJ 8°. [Miidrag,] 1909. 14043. cc. 30.(3.) [Ashtanga-hridaya. Part ii. Edited with Tolugu translation by Rama-chandra Rau.] 1898. 4°. EAMA-CHANDRANANDA SAKASVATI, disciple of 14043. ddd. 1. Biahnu'tnanda. See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad- gttcl.1 tokts^-^KiS^^sx) RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, F., of Nellore. See Bha.s- [Blingavad-gltu. With Tulugu comnientai-y styled KARUpu, Ethical Poet. An English Translation of the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . Pada-yojani by Rama-chandrananda.] [1861.] . [Edited by R. R.], etc. 1881. 12°. 14174. k. 2.(2.) 8°. 14065. 0. 13. Jp'A'S^^SpsS.S" -^11 ^^ [Bbaga- RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Venneti. See Brahmayya, vad-gitii. With Pada-yojanl of Rama-chandra- Kfisl-hhatla. (^&,3iS•^^S^-5-»'3S'.) [Manu-vasu- nanda.] [1863.] 8°, 14065. c. 21. prakasika. A study of the Mann-chari train u and Vasu-ch°., in answer to the criticisms of Rama- ^^ . . . ^^^Ks^S^£^vi^S' -2>»ll- chandra Rau.] 1900-1901. 12°. [Maiiju-vani.'] [Bhngavad-glta. With Rama-chandrananda's 14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.) commeBtary.] [1878.] 8°. 14065. c. 37. See Brahmayya, Kdsl-hhaila. ^^jSSb.ttisJ-^- EAMACHANDRA NAYADU, A. See Rama-chandra ^a^-5^3-s^,&^oc(?^5M. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban- Nayadu, G. M. dhamu. A reply to the strictures of Rama-chandra RAMA-CHANDRA NAYADTJ, Gopl-setii Muni- upon Brahmayya's Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8°. sv(7mi-pu°. See Tenkyson (A.). Sumathi. An 14174. g. 62.(4.) adaptation of . . . Dora in pure Telugu verse. A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of By A. Ramachandra Nayadu. 1907. 12°. [Poddanna'.s] Manucharitra and [Battu Murti's] 14174. i. 26.(1.) Vasucharitra . . . sSbiXScS-^ija^^^Stf^SsSbsr j^,-iM. RAMA- CHANDRA PANTULTT, Imlcollu Ndrapa- Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 48.(3.) rdzu. (SeePAEAsu-RAMA Pantulu. ooo\J^ 14170. ee. 27. yana. Second edition.] pp. ii. 60. Viznga- patam,\B9Q. 8°. 14174. k. 66.(1.) RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Gutti-bhtlskara Rama- l\riiihna-pu°. Malati. An original drama in six RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kurdda, late of Nolle acts. [With preface by K. Venkata-ratnamu.] ^oa&^t^^ba&^ixi College, Ma.nclipaiam. . , . Man- (irfttS.) i. 97 ; 1 plate. Cocanada, 1909. pp. 4, jarimadhukariam. A drama [in 4 acts,' illustrating 8°. 14174. h. 47.(2.) the discord between a mother and her daughter- in-law,] by Korada Rama Chendra Sastri , . . RAMA- CHANDRA RAIT, Kamineni TJmd-pati-pu"., Edited by his son K. D. Nageswara. pp. ii. 237. Boja, of Domlionda. See Lakshmi-pati, R. L. Masvlipatam, 1908. 8^. 14174. h. 50. Bhadrayurabhyudayamu . . . Edited by Raja Ramacheuder Rao, Domkonda. 1908. 8°. RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Mdrepalli, of London 14175. a. 37. Misaion High School, Vizagapatam. See Mauoana. RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Fuvvdda Veiihata-rrnja-pu" «'«5§'oS' -cpsSTtcsSicssiu -aooii [Sita-vijayamu. Edited See Raguu-natiia-peasada Sdka.la. Oi^ efssbtp- by R. S.] 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(4.) •^ 14043. c. 46. kambika-vijayamu. A drama in 5 acts on a — — 176 175 EAMA-CHANDKA SASTRT- -EAMA-KEISHNAM-ACHAEYULU Raghavacharyulu.] 104. 5&5J-cn>^ legend from tlie Kanyaka-puranamu, followed by Kidambi pp. ni^oE- \_Madras, 1906.] 8°. 14174. h, 30.(8.) appropriate songs.] pp. iii. 69, 16. Vizag[a- patam], 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 52,(5.) RAMA-DASTJ, Nydya-pati. See Pillai Loka- Forms no. 2 of the Kalabhilashaia-kavya-malika. charyar. sfxisfc^S^S -Sot II [Mumukshu-padi. RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, MMzurpaHu. [For Published by Rama-dasu.] 1892. 8°. 14174. bb. 6. works edited by R. S., see under the following RAMA-DASU, Vemavarapu. h-hp^-^-cr-csi>a^^. headings :] MuHUETA. PuRANAS. Kurma-purdna. (The Murder of Peshwa Narayana Row.) pp. 33. PoEANAS. Mdrliandeya-purcina. si)-aSSfoir3,-& [MasuUpatam,] 1908. 12°. 14174. f. 33.(2.) RAMA- CHANDRA TIRTHA, disciple of Vdsudeva Forms no. 3 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Series. Sarasvatl. See Upanishads. 5&;J*sj^£'§«' cT'^s'?. RAMA-DASUpir, Gopa-rdzu. (^^sJ-esajosbsiu.) [Srl- [Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Compiled by Rama- hari-vijayamu. A work in 3 dsvdsas of verse chandra.] 1904. 8°. 14007. h. 25. interspersed with prose on the legend of the love RAMA-CHANDRA VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, K. and marriage of Krishna and Rukmini.] pp. 60. See Venkata-keishna Eau, K. B. 1900, 1901. See Periodical Publications.—Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. ii.j no. 2 —vol. iii., no. 6. RAMA- CHANDRAYYA, Bhatti'prdlu, of ChilaJcala- 1899-1901. 8°. 14174. n. 38.(vols. 2, 3.) pudi. {^ (^sSbTS'jf g'3-«T'8'-er'^rj5'sSo,Sb,& . . . disciple -^So^ir-^^o^s^ "2m II [Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. RAMA-DTJTA, of Ranga-rdt-ramana, of t^liir'jy^^^^^f&jcs£>o. [Sita-rama- A series of poems by various authors.] pp. xl. Hoskote. 88. aescc&(i'K'a?aoo^o£fc^ ni^o_9 [Vizianagram, sataka-trayam. Three series of Vaishiiava 1902.] 8°. 14174. k. 64.(2.) devotional verses, viz. (1) Sita-rama-satakamu, Unfinished. (2) Sita-maha-devi-stotramu, and (3) Rama- sahasra-namamu.] pp. ix. 138. ^oX'^'^'Ji nr"OE_ RAMA-CHANDRTTDTI, Khandavilli, of EussuUconda. [Bangalore, 1906.] 12°. 14174. a. 6. Dharmavateevilasam (y^sSfflin-^.^M). Chinta- mani First Prize Novelette of . . . 1893 Reprinted RAMA-KANTACHARYULU, GotfumuMala. See from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. [Addenda] Gray (T.), Sree Karunarasa tharangini. No. XV.) 98. Rajahmundry, 1894. 8°. pp. Being the translation of Gray's Elegy ... by G. 14174. g. 36.(1.) Ramakantacharya. 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 29.(2.) Lakshmisundaravijayam (eJv-^oKfS'Szi-— 6 RAMA KAVI, Krovvidi. See Ramaya Mantri. ciSbsSu). Chintamani Second Prize Novellette of 1896 . . . Eeprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta- RAMA-KRISHNA, Tendla. See Tenala Rama- mani Series. No. xxxi.) pp. 90. Rajahmundry, KRISHNUDU. 1897. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(8.) RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYTTLTT, Lharmavaramu. Malatheeraghaveeyam {^^vb-G^^tai>SiX)). See Telugu Pandits. The Report of the First Chintamani Prize Novelette of 189-5 ... A re- Congress of Telugu Pundits . . . [Edited by R.] print from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 47. No. xxvii.) pp. 64. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8°. The Chitra Naliya Natakam. Telugu 14174. g. 36.(6.) A drama, in five acts of the story of Nala [as told RAMACHARYULTJ, KanddUa, of Beduduru. ^ in Maba-bharata, Vana-p°., etc.,'] by D. Kristnama ... ^S^.^«r&-s^6«-^o^5^4oS'sJ«. [Beduduru-haris- charlu. (-^^^^l'cJS>^tors5M.) Fourth edition, chandra-natakamu. A drama on the legend of pp. XX. 144. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 55, the truthful king Harischandra. Partly re-written in poetical style by the author's younger brother RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYTJLD, K., of A. B. M. Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter and Training School, Bapatla. A Guide to Teachers 177 RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU- -EAMA-MUIiTI 178 ill Nature Study. Telugu: part iv. Geography RAMA-KEISHNAYYA, Puntfla (continued). See & oletnentary science combined. Compiled by RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHA^Opa. (^ • • • *^8*^^0^£,- K. Rainakristnama Charlu. (^S)5'{)©^^^^5oo.) (^v tP4r>§^ II [Harischandra-nnlopakhyiinarau. Third edition, pp. ii. 122, 17. Bapalla, 1910. Canto ii. Edited by R.] 1894. 8°. 8°. 14174. eee. 18. 14174. k. 10.(2.) See Venkata Kavi, Ganapavara. EAMA KEISHNAM - ACHAEYITLU, Vahglpuramu O ^^^S^^io^-a'^3ll [Prabandha- raja-venkatejvara- Krisit)ihdchdri/a-pu°. See Amaba-si]>[ha. (^ • • • vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by R.] [18]92. 8°. «bi6^e)^a^2r°'9r -aooii [Nama-linguuusasana. Edited 14174. e. 15. with Telugu commentary, etc., by S. Tiru-ven- SeeVENKATA-PATI,P,P. . . . -JSc^TS^n^lSiSn gadaclulryulu, assisted by R.] [1861.] 4°. ^^ [Chandrangada-charitramu. Edited with preface 14090. f. 7. by R.] 1897. 8°. 14175. a. 7. [For other works edited by R., see under the following headings :] See Venkata Rao, M. G. ^^ • • sbircra- Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu° , Sabda-manjari. ^!ix>. [Suddhandhra - niroshthya - nirvachana- Nannaya. Ski-nathudu. kusa-charitramu. With preface and notes by Rama-krishnayya.] 8°, RAMA-KRISHNA NAYADU, Svarnapuri Pandddu. 1893. 14174. k. 10.(1.) Mohini. A Telugu original drama [on a love- EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA, Fudota. ^sr^t^-o-sS=. story] in three acts . . . Specially written for the £»o«'»$T=8J7v8 [sic] SiS^sS^oi (^£r*&)3r>8 jJ^J^sC-oaw) Madras Deena Poshaka Samajum. ("Snt^St-'P. [Vachanamulu, or Tattvamulu. 86 stanzas on sSxrtaior;S»£»A'ej^eJi5'7^&)riS».) pp. 2, 83. Madras, topics of religion and mysticism.] See Naea- 1899. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(4.) sayya, KadimeUa. -^^riSsd^^n [Svanta-varti- satakamu.] pp. 36-74. 1902. 8\ 14175. a. 9. RAMA- KRISHNA NAYUDU, Gantdla, of Vellore. See Muhammad Kadiri. •f»;?br3?^o5S«J -Oews's'^oo EAMA-LINGAEYUpir, Ndkandti Ganga-reddi-pu°., "2«ll [Suguna-raiijita-chiluka-kathalu. Adapted of Kottur. Sia . . . (4^ab;J*^{flJ;!r°4o5'5iu wa (;j?r»- by Eama-krishna from the tota-kahanl.] 1909. Kzy) »JJ£c-Sm. [Maha-bhilrata-natakamu. A 8°. 14174. gs- 28. dramatic version of the epic, from the Adi to the Gada parva.] 10 pts. ^(^^|oc35&) n\rF'r- See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Appendix. [Madras, 1899,] 8°. 14174. h. 28. ^jgjgej -u^sij^csAa^ -a»ll [Navvula ramayanamu. Some of the short sections at the end are mcom^leie. A prose rendering, by Rama-krishna.] 1908, 8°. 14174. gg. 21. EAMA MANTEI, Dharani-devtda. ifHA'^^^ij, EAMA-KRISHNA EAU, Mannepalli Venha/achala- Is^X'^sSr-e^gs'^eJ iS^iSWSiSd^^^, [Dasavatara- charitramu. the pati-ddsu-2}u° . See Venkatachala-pati Dasu, if. A poem on legendary ten in- ^4^, . , . fc9ar^-;p-§-^ II [Ayodhya-kandamu. Edited carnations of Vishnu, ascribed in the colophons to by R. R.] 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(6.) Rama, and on the title-page to his father or ancestor Naganamatyudu. Second edition.] pp. RAMA - KRISHNAYYA, Pundla. See Lingana 356, ^.s^," [j»/a<^ms,] 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 24. ManTRI, T.V. • • ^^?^5r'6'rjo63*'4r»§^s5c)o. Cj The first edition was issued in 1859 by Ni'iga-riizii I'ehkata- [Uttara-harischaudropakhyanamu. Edited by R.] sesha-giri liiiu, the maternal grandfather of the present publisher, Magaddla Krishna Bilu Pantulu of Ellore. 1891, 8°. 14174. k. 12.(3.) EAMA-MTETI, Iktggircila. See Mill (J, S.). See Peeiodical Publications. — Nellore. [Svatantrya-darsanamu. {i£^f&j& ^^^o^ -acoli) [Amudrita-grantha-chinta- l^S*^°l^S^^'i<^'^" A translation of Mill's " On Liberty," by Rama- mani. Edited by R.] 1885-1904. 8°. 14174. k. 11. murti.] 1909, 12°. 14174, d, 18. aA-'iSs- See Raghava Kavisvarcdu. (^ • • EAMA-MUETI, Gunizd^a. See SrI-bama-mukti, •tr»5»S'^o6a;c83SM -aooii [Yadava- raghava -pjin- davlyamu. Edited by R.] 1880. 8°. EAMA-MUETI SASTEI, Bhdgavatulu, of Maharaja's 14174. k. 44.(1.) College, Vizianagram. See Vikkamauka. Vikra- N ^ -EAMANUJACHAEYULU ISO 179 EAMA-MUETI- Ramanuja's commentary . Telugu version of marka charitram [a new adaptation] . . . by . . V§danta-dipa.] [1884.] 8°. 14048. bb. 18. Ramamurtlii Sastry. 1902. 8^ 14174. g. 53. See Badarayana, Andhra Sreebhashya RAMA-MURTI SASTRI, Vepa. See Venkata-eanga- the commentary . . . [The Brahma-sutra, with CHAEYDLU S. ° ° o esJer'?S'7oo^x^sJ'5&i [Avatara- SrI-bhashya of Ramanuja, translated into Telugu.] sangrahamu. With English translation by Rama- 1890-1892. 8°. 14174. b. 27. mui-ti.] 1891. 16°. 14174. a. 12.(2.) See Maha-bh.\rata. — Modern Versions. brief History of the Incarnations, A [Bhagavad-gitd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayas^ra [i.e. English translation—by . . . Raraamurti . . . an the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon of the Avatarasangraha, etc. 1891. 1G°. those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 14174. a. 13. 1909. 8°. 14049. aaa. 22. RAMANANDA SVAMI, Kafichi Nischala. ^^ Maha-bhaeata. Modern Versions. safss^S'sS-SDig. [Paramartha-judgment. A treatise See — [Bhagavad-gitd.] ^^^iS^Ks^i5 i^n [Bhagavad- on the Vedanta in the form of legal proceedings. gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara- Followed by the Pratas-smarana-traya, Siddhanta- rama Sastri, compiled from the commentaries of bindii, and Vijnana-bindu, ascribed to Sankara, Ramanuja, eic.J 1910, eic. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. in Sanskrit. Edited by Rama-bmhma.] pp. 6, 264; 2}hite. ^(J-^Sfocasiu [Madras,] 1907. 12°. 1 RAMANUJACHARI, K. See Ramanujachaeyulu. 14174. a. 38. RAMANANDA YOGI, Kdnchi. See Tyaga-eaja RAMANUJACHARYAR, Mddahhushi Tarha-tirtJia. SvAMi. u^ sujiTiE irrr^ S/vsu/tlS S it ^ ib iej a eir See Aeagiya-manavala Peeu-mal. o o o (S^Stt'. [Kirttanangal. Edited in Tamil character, etc., aSo?"©. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited with Telugu by Rimananda.] 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 29. interpretation by Ramanujacharyar.] [1904.] 8°. 14028. 0. 86. RAMANAYYA, P. V., & Co. See Suranna, P. A. o o o l>e6^r>cS-a»i^ See Arvaegal. . [Tiru- Kalapurnodayamu. [Edited by Ramanayya & vay-raori. With Telugu glosses and commentaries Co.] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 40. by Ramanujtlcharyar.] 1902. 8°. 14170. ff. 10. RAMANNA, Channaya-pu°. (|ir>r¥-§r3^-ci6^- See Kannan Ayya. ooo-&«^S>o;£^vi Q^i^oi^xr'. i^-^sSx.) [Sitii-kalyanamu. A dramatic poem ^i^(£; " [Tiruv - aradhaua - krama - sangraharau. in i/alisha-gdna style, with occasional prose, on Edited by R.] 1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46. the epic legend of the union of Rama and SIta.] pp. 24. [Madras ? 1860 ?] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(4.) See Valmiki.—Ramayana.—Pro.se Versions. Without title-page ; printed on green paper. (^qi'aAfijT^:^-^^ . . . &p^^sia. [Tani-slokamu. Edited by R.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. RAMANOOJIAH. See Ramandjayya. RAMANITJACHARYUL' AYYAVARALU. See Jagan- RAMA - NRIPA BHUSHANA. See Rama-eaja- SO(£e^xn'2;?'3'S's&>. NATHA PaNUITA-EAJA. (^ • • • BHUSHANUDU. [338 stanzas of the Satakas. With some Telugu RAMANTJJA (Em-beedmanae). [Life."] See Paetha- metrical translations by Ramauujacharyulu,] etc. saeathi Dasudu, S. ^^es§-^6aa^r3 -s>»ii [Natha- 1895. 12°. 14070, b. 22. mauniyamu, etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14175. a. 4. RAMANUJACHARYTJLU, Kadamhi, of Vizianagram. [Life.] See SIta-eamachaeyulu, V. ^^^f^^- See Venkata Svetachala-pati Rakga Rau, Sir. S^^^iSsix). [Acharya-ratna-haramu.] 1910. 8° Aj . . . ffi5S3?S'^;i«. [Sri-maha-bharata-srimad- 14174. bb. 20.(2.) ramayana-vimarsamu. With preface by R.] 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. See Badaratana. OA fesoj^tS-r^^Sr^eT RAMANUJACHARYULTT, Kandd(lai, and otaers. Sree (o^i^ixr-^sSxiOi ii»ii [Brahma-sutra. With a Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [being — — — 181 EAMANUJACHARYULU- -RAMANUJAYYA 183 tho story of Visakha-datta's Sanskrit drama RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tulati. irK-^%-txn*-i: Mudra-rakshasa] for the use of schools by K. iyii^sSx). [Saujanya-inohana-natakamu. A drama Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranngayya, and in 5 acts.] pp. 80. 1900. See Pekiodical Pdbli- "iy°c»g'§ir6^^jS». i., M. H. Subbarayadu . . . pp. ij. CATIONS. —Nellorc. Sreo Vagvalli, etc. vol. 51. Ndlore, 1885. 12°. 14174. f. 1. pt. 1—vol. ii., pt. 7. 1899-1901. 8". 14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1, 2.) RAMANUJACHAEYULU, Kamlddai Krishnam- 5' achdrya-im°. i^ • • S j^ 071^40 jSm. [Bilhana- RAMANUJACHARYULU, Uppala. See Pkddanna, t3t5-5^s&jSSa'll natakamu. A lyrical drama on the legend of A. Ch. ^^ • • • [Manu-charitramn. the poet Bilhana and his amour with the princess Edited by R.] [1882.] 4°. 14174.1.3. Lis pupil. Edited by Pauchangam Raghava- RAMANUJACHARYULU, Vaiydharana. See Val- charyulu.] pp. 101. Madras, 1884. 12°. miki. —Ramayana. Metrical Versions. ^^ • • • 14174. h. 2. i^?56-5'-a's5or"ccfic3^. [Bhaskara - ramayanamu. KAMANUJACHARYULIT, Para-vastu. See Valmiki. Printed from a copy revised by R.] [1864.] 4°. Tr'3j-»caSc3 11 .—Ramayana. Prose Versions. (^ • • • 14174. 1. 11. [Ramayana. Edited with Telugu transhition by [1870.] 4° 14174. 1. 10. G. Seshacharyulu, assisted by Ramanujiicharyulu.] 1902-1905. 12°. 14065. b. 26. RAMANUJA-DASUpU, Eaghu-ndyalcam Alaghar- ayya-jm°. (^ • • • (^S'jTg-r'SzicSooaj^ ^^^S^" See Valmiki.—Ramayana. Prose Fers/ons. TT-raaM [Kanyaka-vijayamu. A yaJcsha-gdna or 5P>JJjifS'e?^<-i»ex3. [Valmiki-ratnamulu. Compiled lyrical composition in various metres mixed with with Telugu paraphrases^ etc., by G. Seshachar- prose on the legend of Kanyaka-paramesvari, the yulu, assisted by Ramanujiichiiryulu.] 1901. 12°. goddess of the Vaisya or Komati caste, based 14065. b. 25. upon an episode on the Uttara-khanda of the RAMANUJACHARYULIT, Para-vastu Srinivasa- Skanda-pur.nna, adapted by Guru Bhaskarachar- SRiNiVASACHAKYULU, P. ehdri/a-pu°. See ?^^S- yulu.] pp. 136. a^j'ipssora II [Vizagapatam,'] «'g?3-acr-j97r'§4r<§osSS. . . ^)^gJ § -s»il [Sarva-sabda- 1898. 8°. 14175. b. 4. sainbodhini. Finished by Veiikata-rangacharyulu KAVI-RAYAR. See Sankaeacharya. and Ramanujacharyulu.] 1875. 4°. 14092. c. 14. RAMANUJA (e5^^r<$^s,-^'3r) [Atma-bodba. With the Telugu RAMANUJACHARYTJLtr, Tirumaldelidrya - im°., interpretation of Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil Bhattaru, of Guzzuvada. Srimad Ramayanam. version of the same by Ramanuja.] [1840.] 12". Lakshmana murcha natakam. A Telugu drama 14048. c. 44. [on an episode found in Southern mss. of the See Valmiki-ramayana after Yuddha-k°., ch. 101. RAMANUJA SARMA, K. V. Venkata-rama- NUJA Sarma, K. G. Edited by Y. A''enkatesvarulu Kayudu,] etc. (As&i(^^^:ir>CS&tiO e) JlC3 5S»-=?S\ fT'&oS'o.) 112. pp. RAMANUJA SURI, Raghu-ndyalmm Alaghar-ayya- 49. Madras, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. pu°. See Ramanuja-dasudu, R. A. Tirumalai Kandyuru. RAMANUJACHARYULU, RAMANUJA StJRI, Eekamu, of Govt. Normal Versions. \_Aranya- 6'fe Maha-bharata.—Modern College. See Ai'i-aKavi, K. «£^5'l)cciSaM. [Appa- • • • [Yaksha-prasnalu. parva^ (^ '^Si(^*^^- kavlyamu. Edited by R. S.] [1859.] 8°. paraphrase, etc., by Ramfinu- Edited with Telugu 14174. n. 17. jacharyulu.] 1901. 8°. 14065. c. 53. RAMANUJAYYA, S., of Govt. Normal College, • S'SsJ'j)JSct6?S?J3;3£s5oo. [Kavi-hridaya-sar- Madras. See Joyes (W.) and Seshacharyulu, First vasvamu. An anthology of Sanskrit stanzas on N. Ch. Telegoo Series. Poetical Reader . . . social and moral topics. Compiled with Telugu by Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with translations by Ramanujacharyulu.] pt. i. pp. ii. the assistance of . . . S. Ramanoojiah, etc. 1859, 156. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14072. ccc. 31. 8°. 14174. k. 8. — 184 183 EAMANUJAYYA- -EAMASAWMY RAMANUJAYYA, Tirunagari Vina. [For works RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUpU, of Batjupalle, (Battd Rao, Fen- edited by R., see under tlie following headings :] MuETi) {continued). See Rama-chandea Nannata. Sabda-manjari. neti. A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8°. PcRANAS. BhcJgavata-purana . Sanskrit. 14174. g. 48.(3.) S-^iTS^^^ [Vasu-charitramu. A classical [Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangraliamu. A treatise poem in 6 cantos on the legend of a romantic on the modes and measures of Hindu music, com- amour of king Vasu. With a word-for-word prising verses selected from Sanskrit works with interpretation compiled by Chittiiri Venkatachala Telugu paraphrase, commentary, and paradigms Sastri.] pp. 321. ^J^k [Madras, 1864.] 4°. of musical notation. Followed by Rahasya-traya- 14174. 1. 4. karika, 9 Sanskrit religious verses. Edited by . TT'SSo. Kiitrambakam Kesavacharvulu.] pp. iv. v. 216. ^(S'^Stonsixi no->lF- iMadrag, 1859.] 8°. 14174. e. 4. Xbo3^§4j'§ti'oTO^es -a»il [Vasu-charitramu. "With [Edited by T. Singaracharyulu and interpretation of Ch. Venkatachala Sastri.] T. Alaha-siiagtiracharyulu. Second edition.] pp. 328. ^(f^ii ncrcrn [3Tadras, 1881.] 4°. pp. ii. 26i. ^(^^,11 no-E>l [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14174. 1. 2. 14174. 6. 7. (^'S'^o^^. RAMA-RAJA-BHtJSHANUpU, ofBattupaUe, (Battq RAMA-RAMA, ^Tr»s&^5??-^^J§?5fg?r ac^S'ssj-tTP'sSD •s'sJg's&j. [Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. Mu-ETi). ^^ . . . ^^¥^o^^^^-^^%:^^l [Haris- chandra-nalopakhyanamu. A poem that may be 102 verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.] n^s-\^ 8°. read in two senses, as narrating the legend either pp. 20. ^cS'^^l^rao [Madras, 1864.] 14174. k, 9.(5.) of Harischandra or of Nala. Canto ii. "With commentary styled °prakasika by Peddi-razu RAMA RATI, Bdru, of Chicacole. Sundari. A Anantayya. Edited with preface by Piindla Telugu novelette . . . "With an introduction by Rama-krishnayya.] 1-12, 35-98. -^ '— See Beahmayya, Kdsl-lhatla. (sSbfis-^- RAMA SASTRI, Gangddhara. See Gangadhara j^^^^g".) [Manu-vasu-prakasika. A study of the Buchchi-rama Sastri. Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu.] 1900- SASTRI, Rdvddi, Bayadrug. See San- 1901. 12°. [Mai'ju-vdni.] 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 2-4.) RAMA of s^s'-sSj^ts'sSoE? -acoii karachaeya. (^ • • • [Viveka- See Beahmayya, Kdsl-hhatla. ^^5fe5£s-^- cbudamani. "With Telugu commentaries compiled ^S^,^-»-^-5^ffc?oo^s£». [Manu-vasu-prakasikilnuban- by Rama Sastri.] [1898.] 8°. 14048.0.72.(2.) dhamu. A reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8°. RAMASAWMY (C. V.). See Venkata-rama- 14174. g. 62.(4.) svami, K. 185 RAMA-SVAMAYYA- -RAMBHA 186 RAMA-SVAMAYYA, Paramdtmuni, of Cldltur. See Sarikonda Lakshnii-narasitnha Raju.] pp. 100. Kalidasa. Complete Notes [by Maha-devivyya «botvn.«i [Guntur,] 1909. 8'. 14174. h. 58. and Rama-svamayya] on . . . Raghuvarasam, etc. RAMAYANA. ^^^&^;^^5SJ'0!6cs»c;i^iu. "jStfTi-. 1805. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(2.) (See Pancha-TANTRA. Tr'Tr'cairaS'SS'j)!^ SoS"- [Ramayana-vachanamu. A prose work purport- {Jo(£,5i» s^»ll [Raja-niti-padyamulu. With inter- ing to be a translation, by Chandrabhotla Rama- pretation by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.] brahmananda Sadmayabhishna, of the Rilmiiyana, 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(3.) or Sanskrit poem on the history of the divine See VfaESA-LiNQAMU, K. Complete Notes hero Rama, in the original form as preserved by [by Riima-svaraayya and Maha-devayya] on the Deva-nagara-sanghamu, a society for which is claimed the exclusive possession of a knowledge Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(1.) of Sanskrit and a centre at " Chetana-kalpama " AIYAR, Hosuru. RAMA-SVAMI See Sankara- in the Himalaya.] pp. 75. '^^^'^^o [Madras,'] {^Doubtful and Supposititious CHAHYA. Works.] 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 24. Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa nianjari in RAMA YOGI, Annam-rdeu. • • • ^oty^Hr'^oaTd English and Telugu poetical garb . . . By Hosur (^ Ilamaswamy. 1896. 8°. 14174. b. 50. §'{5'?'eS£'owi,«S [Suddhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya- RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, Vdollla 75iikatesvara-pu°. samvadamu. A treatise in 2 parts of 6 cantos See Kkishna-deva. ej-i»|^sSr»e)§JS -3^»ii (Amukta- each, expounding, chiefly in kanddrdha verse, malyada, etc.) [Edited with interpretation, etc., doctrines of monistic theology, Yogic exercises, styled Rucbi, by Rama-svami.] 1907. 8°. and mystic enlightenment. Followed by a hymn 14175. a. 33. of 150 verses to the god Siva. Edited by [For other works edited by R. S., see MaiKliidi Venkatappaya.] pp. 8, 6, 4, 216, 14. under the following headings :] ^js^fi [Bezimda,] 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 21. Amaea-simha. Gautama. 'iiT'o- BUASKAEACHAKYA. SaBDA-MANJARI. RAMA YOGINDRA, Kfishnam-dchdrya-pu° , Devala. Uttara-gIta. ^-fr>^^x>. [Vedanta-saramu. A c/iampM summar- ising Vedantic philosophy and theology in RAMAYA, disciple of Gundlapalli Vira BrahmSadra 3 dsvdsas of prose and verse.] (Bramha Vidya and llama BraJnniJndra. g^fr'o2J(S'sS«. [Jnanaii- Series no. 5.) pp. 48. Madras, 1901. 8°. janamu. An account, in Pnranic narrative form, 14174. b. 16.(3.) of Yogic and monistic teachings, in 3 dsvdsas of RAMAYYA, ChittamUru. See [Addenda] Krishna- verse mixed with prose.] (Bramha Vidya Series MURTi, /. S!ysSjAb&-:r?^r»?3f)5^9. [Parama-guru- no. G.) pp. 50. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14174. b. 29.(2.) charana-sannidhi. A translation by Ramayya of RAMAYA MANTRI, Krovvidi Laltshml-ndrdyana- " At the Feet of the Master."] 1911. 12°. pu°. v^ • • • ^^"CPsS^^5'o^^ iz^ K^^^o^o«b ^^-Q- 14174. a. 51. (£j-CT»^x)5S5io. [Chitra-riigliavamu. A poem, with RAMAYYA, Jayanti. An Essay on Telugu occasional prose, on the legend of Riima as told Language and Literature [in English.] pp. i. i. in the Ramayana, and especially in the Uttara- 32. Vizagapatam, 189G. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(1.) kanda thereof. With English preface by Chenna- pragada Bhanu-miirti.] ^ewSi [Ellore,] 1909, etc. RAMAYYA, Katikeneni Surana-}m°. See Appaya SoSejcjsJ'^oSS -a»ii 8°. 14175. a. 30. DlicsiiiTA. (^ • • • [Kuvalaya- In progress. nanda-prakasamu. Rendered from Appaya's RAMAYA MANTRI, Yandapalli Sdmhaya-pu°. Kuvalayananda by Ramayya.] [1893.] 8°. X'ar»*'4r»§^si53 cJSS^TT'^sSu. [Gayopakhyanamu. 14174. k. 54. The story of Krishna's conquest of Gayasura and RAMBHA. 8':sj'^^S';3o^T'Jfg [Rambha-suka-sam- his pardon of him for the sake of Arjuna, told as vada. A dialogue in Sanskrit verso between the a lyrical drama in yahsha-gdna style. Edited by sage Suka and the nymph Rambha, alternately 188 187 EAMESWAEAM- -EANGA-NAYAKULU Veddla, Masulipatam. setting forth the delights of philosophy and of RANGACHARYULU, of ^a^ ^sx;j;SolJ4)o2s(sr*Spr'§^ 25ogci6p^e)jS';5M. love. With Telugu translation.] See Eama- [sic] HUJACHAKTULU, Tirumalai Kandyuru. S'Ssr'^- [Navina-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-dur- ^cs6;3»'§?S§;Sm. [Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu.] pt. i., naya-nirraulanamu. An answer to an attack upon of the modern devotees of Vishnu, pp. 146-156. 1901. 8°. 14072. ccc. 31. divers rites illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 54. '^^^^- RAMESWARAM. SioTr'^S^j'SSsSa Disputations on Sgra^ [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14174. b. 25.(4.) Village Business. [An account of litigation from 1750-77 over the rights to the office of karamham, Oj^^-ct'^^jSm. [Vigraharadhanamu. etc., in Eameswaram, Proddatur Taluk, Cuddapah tract on idol-worship.] pp. 2, 14. MasuUpatom, District.] The original Telugu record. Edited [1896.] 8°. 14174. b. 59.(1.) by Charles Philip Brown. ([The same] trans- RANGA-NATHACHARYULU, Chakravarti Kavi- lated into English from the originals in the tdrkiha-siinliavi. See Devala. "^sej^s^r-^s^^^^ Telugu language by Charles Philip Brown.) pp. i. [Devala-dharma-sastra. With translation by 63, i. 91. S.r.G.K. Press: Vepery {Madras), Chensala Eau, assisted by Eanga-nathacharyulu.] 1855. 8^ 14174. d. 10. [1889.] 8°. 14038. d. 27. EAMUDTT, Sarasvatl-hliaita Nrtsimha-pu"., of Beta- volu. A.-!y°siT'aAwo&^^ Erej-r^oissSo. [Bala- RAN6ANATHASVAMI AYYAVARALUGARU, kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the epic 8. P. V. See Venkata-kanga-natha Svami. llamayana in mixed verse and prose. Edited by RANGA NATHUpU. ^^;$oSjS'o«JpK'si-oiJs5?5'sSbir. Asiiri Anantacharyulu.] pp. 14. aew-=^ [Ellore, 1903.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(8.) fc55J-in.§;So. RAMUDTJ, Sirasanagandla. (^ • • • 2X)!&>:^Ha (4,;S'oX'-?r°;?Tr'sXr»ciSiE3S5M. [Eanga-natha- ^V,oJSiS'Sjr»?S^. c!So5;,TV»^5S». [Ahalya-sarikran- ramayanamu. A version of the epic Eamayana, dana-vilasamu. A drama in the lyrical yahsha- in dvipada metre, composed about 1300 A.D. by the of the Indra's ijdna style on myth god Eanga-nathudu.] pp. iv. 262. ovrzX [Madras, seduction of Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.] 1875.] 4°. 14174. 1. 5. pp. 40. ^^^&l=tio dltj^o [3fadras. 1890.] 8°. 14174. h. 9.(3.) RANGA-NATHUpU, Ogirala Perayya-pv,°. i^ • • • ag'S^sgaStf^rac-Sw. [Dvirepha-varna-darpanamu. RANGACHARI, K. See Eangachaeyae, E. A metrical treatise in 4 dsvdsas on the correct RANGACHARYAR, Kadamhl. Elementary Botany use of the letter <^, with illustrations and explana- . . . Translated [from the Tamil] into Telugu by tions. Edited by P. Eama-krishnayya.] 1903. Veukatasubbarama Sastri . . . S. With 231 illus- See Pebiodical Publications.—Nellore. (e5^SM^s,«^ (i.&?^^^55».) trations. pp. xiv. 378; 1 plate. ^^o^ -g»5ii) [Amndrita-grantha-chintamani.] Madras, 1909. 12°. 14174. eee. 16. vol. X., no. 8—vol. xvi., no. 12. 1885-1904. 8°. 14174. k. ll.(vols. 10-16.) RANGACHARYULU, KandsUa, of Beduduru. See ElMACHAEYULU, K. ^^ • • • SS'59'^o^£,i3^fe^g'5S«. RANGA-NAYAKL ^^^?o?r?^>c«sr^§b?s^^ -^oiJ^^^. [Beduduru -harischandra-natakamu. Partly re- gb?5o^ zi8%-^ SiS6:>a r°4o4x° [gic] [Sri-ranga- written in poetical style by the author's younger nayak'-ammakunnu NaSchar'-ammakunuu zari- brother Eangacharyulu, and edited by the latter.] gina savatula kotlata. A dialogue of 25 verses, [1906.] 8^ 14174. h. 30,(8.) in a mixture of popular Telugu and Tamil, between rival Eanga-nayaki and Nancharu RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-hhatta. o o o a tPio^yg. the goddesses 16°. ^i3^^. aiig^iv^cix!. [Virat-parva-natakamu. (Andal).] pp. 6. [Madras? nxQ 14174. h. 1. A drama, in yaksha-gdna form, upon the plot of the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp. 96. RANGA-NAYAKULU, Pakki Appala-narasaydrya- '^^^^^'^o n^rr-z [Madras, 1897.] 8°. 2111°. ?)!^SiS'(S'r3S?^aS?^^r3S&i. 5reJ^(^§?3g7'«?;&). [Nir- 14174, h. 24.(5.) vachana-svara-darpanamu. A metrical account — . 189 EANGA-NAYAKULU- -RAYADAPPA 190 of the divinatory pseudo-science and physics of Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader ... by the Yoga. With prose paraphrase by Pokala Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with tho Veiikata-narasimha Rau Nayadu. Followed by assistance of C. Rungiah, etc. 1859. 8°. 11 tattva-ktrlanalu, or devotional poems, also by 14174. k. 8. Ranga-nayakulu.] i. pp. 93, 6. Madras, 1899. RANGAYYA, Karalapdti. See Valmikt.—Rama- 8°. 14174. n. 43. yana. Metrical Versions. (^ . . . ^fSJr-f^'cr'sST'cSj- rasSM. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. RANGA-NAYAKTJLU SRESHTHI, Sun(}uru. ^o^^. Printed from a copy revised by R.] 4°. 1. tt>^. [Andhra-dlpika. A Telugu dictionary.] [1864.] 14174. 11, pp. 6, 482. Madras, no- 14174. n. 16. RANGAYYA, Kasluri. See KASTDKi-KAiioAYYA. RANGA-RAMANTJJAYYA, Clulmaramu. iy-^i>!&- ^v^^^six:. [Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. A RANGAYYA, PuduchcheH. See Muhammad Nizam dictionary of difficult words.] pp. 80. ^(^^^^io. MuHYi ul Din ibn Mchammad. Sbfc»o»;5o»5;^(3. "S503 [Madras,] 1891. 16". 14174. m. 8.(2.) [Kutuinba-samrakshani. Translated with the aid of Rangayya and Manikya Mudaliyar.] 1898. 8°. RAJTOA-RAU BAHADUR (Sir Vknkata Svetachala- 14174. g. 45. PATi) . See Venkata Svetachala-pati Rakga Rau, RANGAYYA, Suuhara. See Chinnaya Suei. Bala- Sir. vyakarana gupthardha prakasika. An elaborate RANGA-SAYI, AUama-rdzu Suhralimanya-'pu°. commentary on Balavyakaranam of . . . Chinnaya S8'sXr»^sr>8'?'«Js'^. [Paramatma-hari-satakamu. Soori by Sunkara Rangayya. 1908, etc. 8°. to 116 verses Vishnu as Supreme Being.] pp. 17. 14174. n. 50. »^$>;£|ot3li [Vizagapatam,'] 1900. 12°. RANGAYYA NAYADU, C. -^^r^g^^^SoK^^l'^. 14174. a. 30.(5.) [Moksha-raiiga-satakamu. 145 stanzas on salva- RANGA-SVAMI RAU, P. 8. The Linguist's Self- tion.] pp.32. Madras,1902. 16°. 14174. a. 12.(9.) instructor [in Telugu, Kannada, Malayalam, According to the official Catalogue of Books printed in 1902, quarter ii., C. Rangayya Niiyadu Marathi, Tamil, and English]. By P. S. Runga- p. 54, is the editor; the author styles himself only " lianga-bhakludu." swamy Row. pp. ii. 101. Madras, 1900. 8°. RANGAYYA NAYADU, P. P., Alsur. 14172. hh. 16. of See Upanishads. Brahmopasanam . . . RAN6AYA, Rdmdnvja-desilca-pu°. Tr»"s^aScBa55a3. dedicated to . . . Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swanii . . . [Ramodayamu. A metrical adaptation of the R. Naidu. 16°. Ramayana. With preface by P. Anantacharyulu.] by ... P. Rangiah 1904. 14010. a. 10. 2 vols. pp. X. 366, viii. 463 ; 2 plates. Madras, 1903, 1907. 8°. 14174. gg. 11. RANGAYYA SETTI, Nara-hari Edma-svami-pu" . . . wo^^tS-s^TSSr^^ See Badakayana. ^^ i!ii?i3" RANGAYARYUpU, FerumhudUru Nammaijdrya- -^^2j^^ "^'i [Brahma-siitra. With a Telugu jm". • • • S'SSoX'^^ «'«Jg's&). [Kavi-Linganna- (^1 version of Ramanuja's Vedanta-dlpa, etc., by satakamu. 100 panegyric verses on the life, etc., Rangayya.] [1884.] 8°. 14048. bb. 18. of Linganna, a poet. Edited by Pandit Krishna- dasudu.] pp. 16. iS'j^^^l^cao nyon [Madras, RATNAM (Manchaiji) . [For editions of the Bible 1901.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(7.) in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including M. Ratnain :] ^^^^%-syi^^9g& Ho&^sia. RANGAYYA, G. See Bible. [Kanyaka-paramesvari-dandakamu. A hymn in (N. C). See Chala-pati free bacchiau metre on the virgin goddess wor- RAU Rau, N. shipped by the Vaisya caste.] pp.28. [Madras?] RAVEEPATEE GOOROOMOORTEE. See GuRU- 1861. 12°. 14174. f. 4. MUKTI SaSTRI, R. RANGAYYA, K., of Govt. Normal College, Madras. RAYADAPPA RANGA-RAU, Baja of Bohhili. See ib'ee JoYES (W.) and Seshacharyulu, N. Ch. Venkata-natha Vedantacharya. fSog'o^ -^w-°5^§- 191 EAYA JAGA-PATI- -SABDA-MANJAEI 192 2Sos6ji« "Sooil [Sankalpa-suryodayamu. Translated Mudaliyar. First Lessons in Telugu, comprising by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau.] 1906. 8°. twenty-five short stories . , . with . . . notes and 14174. h. 38. translation by Col. H. T. Rogers, etc. 1880. 8°. KAYA JAGA-PATI EAZU, Rdjd Vatsavayi, Maha- 14174. n. 33. ^^^^l^r^^^^^So^&^^. raja, of Peddcqmram. [Vai- RUBRA DEVUpiT, Kiimara. See Kumaea Rudea klianasa-dharma-chandrika. A tract on the Dfvupu. authority of the Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra, com- Kamsdli Fedu-lingana-pu° prising Sanskrit quotations and headings with RIIDEAYYA, ., of Kan- dulmru. See SC'eya-naeayana Sastui, D., and Telugu translation and comments.] pp. 12. Notes 'Si&iSitr'S' -lya^oSlio [Yedur^palca Bayavaram^ Sundaea-eama Sastri, C. Complete on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on the JSTirankuso- 1906. 8°. 14038. c. 44.(4.) pakhyanamu i.,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. EAYANI BHASKARirpU. See BHASKAKupn, K Nirankusopakhyanamu. (p??oSb"^o^4r°§- RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONLAMAN MAHI-PA- ^sSx).) [A religious legend on the rewards of LUpU, Kuti Vijaya-raghunutlta-pu"., ofPudnliTiottai. sin and piety, in 4 cantos of mixed verse and ir!^gfes35E3ci5b5ixi -soill [Parvatl-parinayamu. A prose, written c. 1620. Edited with preface by poetical composition in 6 cantos of mixed verse K. R. Venkata-krishna Riiu. Second edition.] and prose upon the myth of the marriage of Siva pp. 2, 54. Cocanada, 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 22,(4.) and Parvati. Published by Setu-raraayya, with Forms no. 22 of the Saraawati Series, a preface by K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau.j pp. 3, 127. -^iTT-iJ iCocanada,'] 1908. 8=. [Another copy.] 14174. k. 52.(2.) 14175, a. 22.(5.) • c8bX,'7^(^''3i3'7^S?S'-u)oScfOC.{5' •^^5S'2)2JOSo55m. A reprint from the Sarasvati. 1^ [Sugriva-vijayamu. A lyrico-dramatic poem on REDDI VENKATA-STJBRAHMANYAMU. See Ven- the epic legend of the victory of Sugriva, a KAXA-SUBEAHMANYAMC, R. monkey-chief and ally of Rama. Edited by M. REEVE (William). On the Incarnation of Christ. Ayyapa-razu.] pp. 16. n\rs-y,. l_3Iadras, 1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 7. ^i^^^•^^,^lr- fc5S-5r>?rsi». pp. 12. [1835 ?] See Bellart. —Bellary Tract Society. [Tracts.] RULES. Mores Vitamque christiano dignam de- no. 5. 1835-1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) lineantes Regulae Centum, juxta quas genuinus REID (John). See Bellary.—Bellary Tract Society. Christi discipulus suas cogitationes verba et opera [Tracts. Edited and partly composed by J. Raid.] omnia dirigere debet quotidie ex lingua tamulica 1835-1838. 12°. 14174, a. 37.(1.) in linguam telugicam transfusus [sic]. Inter- prete Beniamino Schulzio. [Translated from the See Catechism. A Catechism on the Evi- Tamil tract styled Niiru Karyangal, which was a dences of the Christian Revelation . . . (Published rendering by P. Malaiy-appan from the German.] by . . . John Reid.) 1836. 12°. 14174. a. 37,(2.) (2»6[sic]S'S^^ . . . ^&2S^^ SiT^e) cSoo^ir- "^Oi^^ ROBERTSON (William). History of the Discovery ^^^o.) pp. 48. Ealae Magdeburgicae, 1747, of America. [Extracted from Robertson's History 16°, 14174, a, 14. of America.] Parti, tsSbS-r^jsi ^aatB^ iSd.^,^. [Another copy,] G. 20,002.(3.) [Originally translated into Tamil by P. Vijaya- ranga Mudaliyar, and now rendered into Telugu RUNGASWAMY ROW. See Ranga-svami Rau, by V. Sathakopacharyulu and others and published by the Upayukta-grantha-karana-sabha of Madras. RUNGIAH, C. See Rakgayta, K. Second edition.] pt. i. pp. vi. 70. ^jS'^s^orasSu ^nsSocKS. no->l2 [Madras, 12°. SABDA-MANJARI. [Sabda-manjari. 1857.] 14174. n. 6. An elementary Sanskrit grammar in Telugu. ROGERS (Henky Thomas), Colonel, of Madras Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya. Followed Civil Evrjtneenvg College. See Tandava-kaya by some Sanskrit poems, viz. the latter's Rama- — 193 SABDA-MANJARI- -SAMBAYYA 194 yann- safigraha, Surya Kavi's Rfima-krishna- lankiira-sangrahamu. The 3rd (/swsomM. Edited viloina-kavya, e/c] pp. iv. vi. lG-1. r)o-g_3 with commentary by Sada-^iva.] [1902.] 8°. [Madras, ISdd.] 16°. 14090. a. 3. 14174. k. 27.(7.) 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 15. ynsfeoaiS. [Sabda-maCjari. A reprint of the same, omitting the last set of Sanskrit verses. SAHADEVA. Diseases of Cattle in India and Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu and Bazar Medicine. By [the mythical hero] Sahadeva V. RiiiTia-kn'shnani -achJlryulu.] pp. viii. 154. . . . Notes by N.ChalapatiRau. (rfsr'"^sS>j^,^jji)o.) oa-£_3 [Matlras, 1863.] 16°. 14090. a. 4. pp. 6, 3, 104. i;»ore, 1906. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(2.) Second edition, pp. 6, 3, 1 04. EIIotp, '^'ws&okS. [Sabda-maiijari. A new edition, 1909. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(4.) with only the Rrimfiyana-saiigraha appended. Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri and S. Tiru- SAMARAPURI MUDALIYAR, Erumiir. See Sdmati. f^^cro vengadacharyulu.] pp. 134, ii. ^c^<5^" c9fLoP by Samarapuri Mudaliyar.] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 11. SABHA-PATAYYA, Rajamanndrugudi. o o o tpz;- SAMAYYA, Ftidulcota. See Sami Aitar, P. Songs, illustrating the various [Padamulu. phases SAMBA-SIVA RAU, Adavi. All about Hoi-ses. of amorous emotion, and dedicated to the god wf^ej^." •t^'^^. {^^gvg^v3-p^^^0f! Sree Rangarayakadana samavakaram. An SALANANDA YOGINDRA, Vedantic Writer. w^S" historical and original Telugu drama in three acts 15 e3'sr'£_^;j^[sic]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara, or Ve- [on the exploits of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili in danta-sara. A Sanskrit compendium of monistic 1757 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the Vedanta philosophy. With Telugu translation French.] {5'oTr»-cr»cabS'JS^ i^sS^syS^SsSxi.) pp. i. i, by Sriuivasa Jagan-niitha Svami.] pp. 69, vii. 100. Coeanada, 1899. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(5.) 1894. See Pekiouicai. Publications. — Vizaga- patam. ?S§'eS-sr'§?»$E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar- SAMBAYYA, Kdkaraparti. S-v3^«'Sxp>i5Sb§aJcssSi3M. dhani.] vol. i., pt. 9—vol. ii., pt. 9. 1892-1897. [Vighnesvarabhyndayamu. A mythological poem.] 12° & 8=. 14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.) (SetfPERiODiCALPuBLiCATiONS. VisicasaraynpuTam. -^258^,5 . . . Sudarsini, etc, vol. i., no. i., etc. SADA-SIVA SASTRI, GoUdpinni. See Kalidasa. 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.) cr^scyii i.-vi., with [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos In progress. interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu by Veu- ^ikharam. See Pitri-medha. asr.ss>. kata-rau and Sada-siva.] 1908. 8°. 14076. dd. 1. SAMBAYYA, ic2_ir°2r»ir'?^^2i*^«)^^^ i5^" [Anahitagni-paitri- SADA-SIVA SASTRI, Vclldla, ofJatpol See Narasa medhika-prayoga. Edited by S.] 1897-[1899.] BuOrALUDU. "r"5r»§e>o-^^{y -^^(fCj^sin sxaU [Kavya- 8°. 14028. d. 70. — 195 SAMBHAVAYYALU- -SANKAEACHARYA 196 SAMBHAVAYYALU, Bhuryayyala, and BHASKA- water before meals and putting on the cord. With EUpiT, Dhuryayiiala. o ° » 3|J^SDe^'o^£^-^;J§o- Telugu notes, .rubrics, etc.] pp. 12. Madras, ajSbXjO^acu. [Retta-matandlira-kavyamba. A 1899. 12°. 14028. b. 61.(4.) metrical treatise on divination from omenSj etc., SANGITAMIJ. eisj5e;2jfr°(i'o«JS'{?2o^ rSo^&^^^r. composed in Saka 1492. Edited by T. Venkata- krishna Eau.] pp. 56. rfj-&—s [Madras, 1862.] [Sangita-sastramu. A manual of the theory of 8». 14174. e. 8. music, comprising the Sanskrit text of vv. 1-7 of SAMBHTI-DASUpU. See ErrI Pregada. the 2nd pralcarana in the Svaradhyaya of Sarnga- deva's Sangita-ratnakarawith Telugu commentary SAMBHU-DASUpU, Bdndla. The History of and examples of the various modes and measures Saranga dhara [the son of Raja Narendra, who of Hindu music] pp. ii. 72. oo-s a [Madras, suffered torture rather than lose his virtue]. In 1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 1. Teloogoo poems written in dwipada couplets by Sambhudas. [Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] [A reprint.] pp. 63. TPcsS^Jfo (^«'o?r^?$'-cs'8^^^ agsSsiiD.) pp. 138. Madras, r)o-F"o [Eayapuram {Madras), 1890.] 8°. 1859. 12°. 14174. k. 4. 14174. e. 10. SAMBHU-LINGAMU NAYUDXT, Ndyani Ohina-sUa- SANJIVA-RAYA SASTRI, Yenamachintala. See Dandi. lif^iij^msu [Dasa-kumara-charitra. rdma-pu°. ^^s&>7S^Si^dSu^ov S'v^^ vW^StS-^ :ix>. [Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivai'dhanamu. An Translated into Telugu by Sanjjva-raya.] 1886. 8°. account of the legendary origins, history, and 14174. g. 18. religious rules of the Adi-velimi caste, a branch SANZARACHARYA. [Life.] See Venkata-rat- of the Velama agriculturists of Telingana and namo, ff". «'oS'«'ffl23dSS$§2is5a) -acoll [Saiikara-vijaya- Ganjam, in 1 dsud.ia of mixed verse and prose. dhvajamu.] 1904. 8°. 14174. gg. 14. Followed by Adi-velimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatulu, rules for marriage of the caste.] pp. iii. 74. See Badaeayana, !J^«'S-Er»^JJTr>cssSc3 . . . -itstT^Ho 5^3^^^ [Vetapalem, Madras printed,] ^^^o»5(5So . . . ^^sS3 7yr^i?'6jfS';5M. [Andhra- 1909. 8°. 14174. bhb. 11. sarirakamu. The Brahma-siitra, with Telugu SAMI AIYAR, Pudulcdttai. See Collett (C). interpretation compiled from the expositions of Manual of A the Law of Torts . . . Translated Sankara, etc.] [1889.] 8°. 14048. dd. 1. into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer. 1872. 8°. See Badaeayana. i{rA'szr°^aJiT°c6Sr3 . . . 14174. d. 3. i^!£J"^^^v2j2 ?5c^^^J'^£o [Brahma-sQtrartha-san- SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A. See Svami-natha grahamu. The Aphorisms with Telugu para- AlYAE. phrases and synopses of the exposition given in SAMSKRITA. See Sanskrit. Sankara's Bhashya.] [1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 30. See [Addenda] B.vdaeayana. "^-sycsf- SANAT-KTJMARA. ^ Xj)sf'^-^^. [Griha- l)j:Sr=o-^r». [Vedanta-mimanisa. The Brahma-sutra, vastuvu. A Sanskrit tract on the rites for buildino- with Sankara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and entering houses, ascribed to the mythical and Telugu.] 1909, etc. 8°. [Jtidna-lahari.] Sanat-kumara. "With Telugu interpretation by 14049. ccc. 1. T. Siirayya Sastri. Second edition.] pp. 15. 5$3^-^ ncro-2 [Madras, 1887.] 8°. See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Versions. 14028. d. 35.(1.) [Bhagavad-gltd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayas4ra [i.e. SANDHYA-VANDANA. 73o-qn§5jr«^ £8^^-:r^ the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon c!i>pitiS-!?-Sn 5SD^^£^^e». [Sandhya-vandana- those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc. parishechana-yHJnopavIta-dhiirana-mantramulu. 1909. 8°. 14049. aaa. 22. The Sanskrit text of the Sandhya-vandana See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Versions. formulffl and of the prayers said on sprinkling [Bhagavad-gitd.] ^^sSo!£AKs^l^'. [Bhagavad-gita. 197 SANKAHACHARYA SANKARACHARYA 198 Toxfc with Siinkara's commentary, in Sanskrit, hymns ascribed to §anknra and his disciples, English, and Tolugu.] 1909, etc. 8°. [Jndna- viz. Lnkshml-niisimha-stotra, G6vinda-dvida9a- lahari.] 14049. cco. 1. manjarika-st'. or Bhaja-govinda, and Govinda- chaturda?a-manjarika-st°. With intro- See Upanishads. 0^'6s^S,D5xer. Tho Telugu duction, word-for-word translations, paraphrase Aitareya Upanishad. [With Saiikara's commen- of the first, and metrical versions of the other tary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] 1909, poems, compiled by K. Tira-venkatacharyula.] etc. 8°. [JTidna-lahari.} 14049. cco. 1. pp.202. J/ai^ra«, 1899. oW. 16°. 14028. a. 28. (w^^4J(5-5^ir) [Atma-bodha. A San- . skrit metrical tract on the Vedantic philosophy. ^ . . -5r'§«ysS)oa8-ar»^^d^s£)o,'8S. TS6^tSe-V. With the Telugu interpretation and commentary 5i)oa8T-^^^£,sJ»5Si. [Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra Atma-bodlia-prakasika of Puranam Krishna Sastri, and Chaturdasa-manjarika-st°. Two Sanskrit and a Tamil version of the same by Ramanuja didactic poems, ascribed respectively to Sankara Kavi-rayar.] pp. v. 167. Q^a^esresrUL^i^essr^^ and a disciple, the latter being an expanded _^^//n-*'«) [ifarfras, 1840.] 12°. 14048.0.44. version of the former. With Telugu word-for- No title-page. word interpretation by A. Ekarara Jyotishkudu.] no-vli^ [Madras, 1859.] 8°. • pp.10, 14076.0.9. ^*^ . . . e5^2y*ipss^'^e&,^og^ssb^s^'ceJ^^£'^5'- • • • ''^$^'^^0 11 [Dvadasa-maiijarika-st°. [Atma-bodha. With the commentary "prakasika d and Chaturdasa-m^.-st". The same text and of Krishna Sastri.] pp. 50. "s^?c«x)J_, \_Maclras, translation. Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.] 1858.] 8°. 14048. d. 45. pp.16. n^^S [Madras, 186-3.] 8°. 14076.0.25. i^j • • • ^^-^tf^. [Atma-bodha. With [Another edition.] pp. 16. ncre^yi a Telugu commentary (°vivaranamu) by V. Ven- [Madras, 1866.] 8°. 14076. c. 20. kat-ramana Sastri.] pp. 60. ^c^^" (~)0"crr) [J7a(Zms, 1881.] 12°. 14048. h. 17.(2.) Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa.man- jari in English and Telugu poetical garb di • • • ^e)&^S^^^^ ^" [Vakya-sudha, By Hosur Ramaswamy. pp. 14. Bellary, 1896. here called Drig-drisya-viveka. A Sanskrit poem 8°. 14174. b. 50.(1.) on Advaita philosophy. With a commentary in Telugu, based upon the Vakya-sudha- vyakhya of -^'1 A • • • ^^^^^^^^^^^ [Pras- Brahmananda Bharati, by Aparokshanubhavi nottara-ratna-malika. A popular catechism of Vakulabharana Para-desi.] 84. pp. 4, ^(^,^°^|^- ethics and religion, in 67 dryd verses, ascribed w.-Sm {Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 55. variously to Sankara and to Vimala-chandra. The poem is here ascribed to Vidyiiranya, With Telugu interpretation, paraphrase, etc., by p-TS'ofS Sastri.] ^"^^^^ d/ • • • ^^^S*^ j^sr'^§ ^£,^tp^Jr^ii Siddhanti Siva-sankara pp. 64. a 3S'&rttr»5i)t3 "Sojll [Viveka-chudamani, A metri- no-o-3 [Madras, 1883.] 8°. 14048. c. 62.(3.) cal work on Advaita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu The Aryan Catechism [i.e. the Prasnottara- glosses and commentaries compiled by Ravadi ratna-malika or Arya-prasnottara-ratnavajl] : in Rama Sastri. Edited by R. Trivikrama Sastri.] Sanskrit. . . English, Telugu, and Tamil. Edited pp. 225. a^e SfoD [Bellary, 1898.] 8°. by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. II, 72. Madras, 14048. c. 72.(2.) 12°. S'^S'iSrois's&sS 1887. 14003. c. d • • [Viveka-chudamani. Forms no. vii. of the Hinda Excelsior Series. The Sanskrit text, with Telugu metrical version by 6. Koviiru Pattabhiramayya.] pp. 2, 8, 167, • d • • ^^^•^^'^ ^^X^SSbS'g'S&^jJsSM -Sail -?ew-«o [Nellore,] 1906. 8°. 14049. b. 29.(2.) [Rama-karnamrita. 3 centuries of Sanskrit verses in praise of the divine hero Rama. Preceded by [Doubtfal and Supposititious Works.] ^S^^ox tho Rama-gitii, a similar century, here incorpo- 'iS'Mii [Mani-trayi. Three Sanskrit Vaishnava rated in the Rama-karnamrita as its first century. -SAEASVATI 200 199 SANKAEACHAEYA- Saiikara Che- etc. With Telugu interpretation by With a Telttgu metrical version of botli by Rau.] [1898.] 8°. 14016,0.54. kuru Siddha Kavi.] pp. 90. Madras, 1863. 8°. 14028. c. 17. See Venkatappa Rau, If., and Sueya Rau, M'. (^p2i«cCoj^Ss5Jo. [Nija-guru-stavamu. A Witli Siddha Kavi's Tclugu version.] karnainrita. work by admirers of Sankara Rau ; containing ai^S^'^a [3Iadras, 1863.] 12°. pp. 149. (1) expositions of his doctrine, and (2) poems 14174. a. 8. in his honour.] [1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. \st, 2nd, and 3rd TJiis edition omits the Bama-gUa ; its and 3rd centuries correspond respectively to the 4th, 2nd, SANKAEUDTI, ModxilcTiri. ° ° ° -^i$??$«'^S'55M. of the preceding edition. [Dhira-dhi-satakamu. 100 verses in praise of Rama and Sita.] pp. 10. octe.^ [Madras, 1862.] [For the Hastamalaka-stotra and Hasta- 8°. . 14174. k. 9.(2.) malaka-bhashya commonly ascribed to Sankara :] See Hastamalaka Achakya, SANNA-BASAVA. See Channa-basava. SANKAEACHARYULTT, Konda, of BUmavaram. SANNA-VIRAYA. See Channa-viraya. " See ViEACHAUTULU, P.G. 6 • • • ^^eJ.lT'^fi [Virat-potuliiri Vira-brahmendra- svamula vari SANSKEIT. ooo ?So^'o-^^2?--^s&3oai8. [Samskrita- natakamu. Published by Saiikaracharyulu and bhasha-mafijari. Sanskrit tales for school reading, Vipiiry-acharyulu.] [1891.] 8°. 14174. h. 16. with word-for-word Telugu interpretation.] pp. 118. "r°o-&^?5'o oo-£_n \_Conjevarani, 3fadras SANKAEA MANTRI, Dechana-pu°. s^>85'^o^£^ir>- printed, 1861.] 16°. 14090. a. 2. 4r»§^SM. [Harischandropakhyanamu. A poem with prose, in 5 dsvdsas of verse interspersed ^o^fr-j)«^^'^°^o23 8. [Samskrita-bhasha- on the legend of the truthful written about 1600, maujari. Edited by N. Raghavayya.] pp. 108. (Chinthamani Press Series. king Harischandra.] ncre_'c' [Madras, 1864.] 16°. 14076. a. 8. No. 2. Sankara Kavi.) pp. 125. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(5.) o oo ^of5ir-e)e^'?'"^56bo2i8. [Sarnskrita-bha- sha-manjari. Edited by T.Ramanujayya.] pp.110. SANKARANANDA, disciple of Ananddtmd. See ncrg-o- [Madras, 1868.] 16°. Maha-bhakata.—Modern Versions. [Ehagavad- ^(^<;^°^w"° 14090. a. 7. gitd.] ^sSsiJ^A'S&sJ -^ccii [Bhagavad-gita. With ^o?5!j-^e?3?'-&?5Sbozi9 [Sarnskrita-bha- interpi-etation compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama o o o '^iS'^ll oo-o-o [Madras, Sastri from the commentaries of Sankarananda, sha-manjari.] pp. 118. 14174. m. 15. etc.] 1910, etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. 1880.] 16°. SANKARA - NAEAYANA CHETTIYAR, P. An SANTANANDA YOGI. See Gopalayya. Euglish-Telugu Dictionary. By P. Sankaranara- SAEABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU, Immdneni Viresa- yana. Fourth edition, pp. 66, i. 781 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14174. n. 41. liiiga-pu". A.laukarachandrodayam, or Sree Ma- khavraja charitra. [A romantic poem in 4 cantos An Euglish-Telugu Dictionary, with copious with occasional prose, on the classical model.] English synonyms, and brief and accurate defini- Sastrulu . . . Corrected by Challapilla Venkata tions, X. vii. 107, 1284, 3 ; 1 i^late. Madras, pp. GarU. (A SSo4)|»j2i iSQ^^Six> tSf3b73^s5in.OeJJ^sC»A'ei 1905. 8°. 14174. n. 46. e5ejo"5'°y-S'o^j-^i?ciSo.^.) pp. ii. ii. 64. Masidi- 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(9.) A Telugu-English Dictionary. By P. San- patam, karanarayana. pp. v. 57, 901 ; 1 plate. Madras, SAEASVATI BAI. Pakasastra, otherwise called 1900. 8°. 14174. n. 40. Soopasastra, or The modern culinary Receipts of SANKARA RATI, Phllhhdnd. See Pueanas.— the Hindoos, compiled in Teloogoo by Saraswate "^^(S'is.^ -sooii C. Ea- Skanda-jmrdna, [Sujiiana-dipa, Boy . . . Translated [into English] by V. I . 201 SARMA- -SATYA-NARAYANA-MU IIT 202 umsawmy, Pundit. pp. iii. 90, i. ; 2 plates. [of 82 vv. on Vcdantic psychology allegorising Church Mission Press : Madras, 1836. 8". the legend of the Rainayann,] taken from Ananda 14174. e. 12. Ramayana [seil. forming the 3rd larga in the Vilasa-kiinda or bk. iv. of the Anauda-r"., a SARMA (D. V.) . See Venkatachala-pati §abma, D. Sanskrit poem on the legend and cult of Rama Nissanlta Sddhala-pu°. 7Soi6. SARNGA-DEVA, in 9 sargas, forming part of the ^ata-kofi Riima- S-ff^mn [Sangita-ratnakara, vv. 1-7 of tlio 2nd ch°.,] with Telugu meanings by Srivonkata Pra- iu the Svaradhyaya. Sanskrit text prakarnna panna Yogindra Swamy. (esjS'oiS a'5ir»a3ia'_^Sr»^. with Tclugu commentary.] See SakgItamu. wspej- 6-^-^ S5j'-iT»sso^csit35ix..) pp. 23. Madras, 1909. 23or°i5'rJS5'«f2?(^ ?3o^.«J^(^ll [Sangita-sastramu.] 8°. 14049. aaa. 29.(5.) pp. 1-4. [1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 1. SATHAK5pACHARYULU, Iijliuiini Jagan-ndf.hd- SARNGADHARA, Ddmodara-pu''. ^^ . . . ^g?S- o chdrya-pu°. See Vknkatachabyulit, Govindd' ;3rgrT>«J «),xss ^oSg^^siu. [Sarngadhara-samhitiv. churya-pu°, o o 6 -^-^!&^;^-^^(t%^ii5$&9t-a;^H. A San.skrit work on medicine. With Telugu in- [Chattada - srI - vaish na va - dvija - shocjasa - karmani terpretation by Puvvada Siirya-narayana Rau, Edited by S.] [1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 47. revised by S. Jaya-krishna Dasu. Edited by N. SATHAKOPACHARYULTJ, Kandalamu, of Amala- Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. ii. xvii. 406. Madras, pxiram ChxircU Mission High School. ^o^X^£J-• •r'g- n of . . . ^^-^^Q [AnakapalU,] IQ06. 12°. 14174. a. 35. History of the Discovery America [Ren- dered into Telugu by Sathakopacharyulu and SARVA-RAYTTDTJ, Sringdra-kavt. See Bhagavat- others.] [1857.] 12°. 14174. n. 6. kavi. Rukmini parinayam . , . [Edited by S.] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(4.) SATHAKOPACHARYULU, YUliputturu. See Nri- II siMHupiT, B. (^ • • • i?^o7<&iS [Dharmangada- See SUNDAEA-RAJA BhAXT.^CHARTA. "^W^^^- charitramu. Edited by S.] [1887.] 16°. SscsbsiM -Siiili [Snusha-vijayamu. Translated by 14174. f. 3. Sarva-rayudu.] 1906. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(2.) SATHAKOPA DESIKUDU, P. See Pdranas.—!?//«- a ss W ti tS d f^ -Scoll [Avatara-charitra. An gavata-purdna. ^^s^7:^^v^! SARVA SASTRI, Duri. See Sarva-rata Sastri. SATHIANADHAN (Keupabai S.). See Kkipai Satya-nathan. SARVESUDTJ, KompeUa Krishnam-arya-pu°. (^ . -£,ia;A''?r'^ tmyamu. Thelogendof Jagan-natha as worshipped KAVI, S. /. at Puri, in two books, the first in prose, the second SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bhoga-rdzn. 6^- in the form of a dandaka, or poem in free metre.] »?r3cifi5j» [Usha-parinayamu. A drama in 5 acts pp.118. -3- ^^ [Madras, 18GI.] 16°. 14174.1.6. on the legend of the loves and marriage of Seshacharydlu, SASHACHARLOO (N. C). See Aniruddha and Usha.] pp. i. 71. e^^^5^si» N. Ch. [Ichchapuram,] 1909. 12°, 14174. h. 64. SASHIAH. See Seshayya. SATYA-WARAYANA-MURTI, Euchi. Varudhini SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA. The Easoteric [sic] vilasum. A drama in seven acts [on the loves Ramayana or Deha-ramayana. Being a chapter of the Gandharvas Pushpa-danta and Varudhini, — 203. SAVITEI- -SESHACHALAMU 204 based upon the Svarocliisha-iiianu-cliaritramu]. . . . t^a-^^^ tXf^is^^rSo%o-o^^ e^^r'Sij'S.) pp. 48. {stir-^pSisr-rS^.) pp. i. 5, i. 2, 1 13. Ellore, 1909. Halae Magdeburgicae, 1747. 16°. G. 20,002.(4.) 8°. 14174. h. 49.(3.) SESHACHALA DASTJ, of Dharmapuri. i^ • TT°5S3 7r°feoS'5SD|vSo"Acss5(^K)0^5io SAVITEI. -p^S>^^-6S)iSd^. [Savitri-devi-charitra. . . . siTLDUifJjrrrLCiir- The legend of Savitrij the faithful wife of Satyavat tueBWLCi. [Riima-natakamu, or Dharmapuri-rama- (Maha-bharata, Aranya-p°.)j in dvipaJa metre. yaiiamu. The substance of the epic Ramayana Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 64. rendered as a drama of the yaJcsha-gdna type. Mijlaporo {Madras), [1908.] 32°. 14174. i. 28.(2.) Edited by Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 152. n-jrzi Forms no. 3 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala. [Madras, 1873.] 8". 14174. k. 18. o o SAYANA. [Life.] See Sei-eama-mueti, G. (^?| o e;SB^;g)8-a's£r»c«Sc3 3c». [Dharmapuri- ^(^<3^°^|^o . . . air-$s5S-z?'§«'E9§-cf8(£^s5M. [Madhava-Vidya- ramayanamu.] pp. 128. Cfj-j-^l ranya-charitramu.] 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(2.) [Madra.'!, I88b.] 8°. 14174. k. 41. See Venkata-sivavadhani, F. (^^"^^S^^^S SESHACHALAMU, Kola. pvMa^^^. es.'Si i^-c- - . . . i£d&;Sxi. [Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-) i^SiS-^-^S^^ [Nila - giri yatra,] (ta Vachana charitamu. An historical account of Madhava- Kavyam describing a tour to the Nilgiris). pp. i. charya-Vidyaranya and Sayana.] 1900. 8°. ii. 150. s^43a|JC3sio [Vkagaputam,] 1902. 8°. 14174. g. 49. 14174. gg. 7.(1.) SESHACHALAMU NAYUpU, Pokala Rdma-gopala- See Vedas. • • -^ ^^ ^i, ^'i^ ^^= pu°. See AsHTAVAKRA. ts^»^£,^er'll [Ashta- [Rudradhyaya. With interpretation and com- vakra-gita-sastramu. Edited with paraphrase by mentary based on the works of Sayana, etc.'] Seshachalamu.] [1896.] 8°. 14174. bb. 2. [1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 10. SeePuEANAS. Skanda-purana. -^>i^(f6Ss&) • • (^^^c«JsSD%r«3 -scoli [Vedanta- dj -acoli [Sujnana-dipa, e 3 pts. ^^^11 [Madras,] 1895-1898. 8°. 14174. b. 2. 14048. dd. 24. See Venkatappa Rau, M., and Sueya Rau, SCHTJLTZE (Benjamin). See Catechism. Cate- M. (^^paXb&^sJsiu. [Nija-guru-stavamu. Revised chismus Telugicus Minor . . . interprete Benia- by S. N.] [1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. mino Schulzio. 1746. 16^ G. 20,002.(1.) iiiT'^SQ^SQ^^^&i. -^TT-iGpr^sx). [Ratna- See Rules. Mores Vitamque christiano vati-charitramu. A romance purporting to have dignam delineantes Regulae Centum . . . Inter- been narrated by a vampire to king Vikrama.} prete Beniamino Schulzio. 1747. 16°. 14174. a. 14. pp. 95. ^(^^11 n 14174. f. 16.(2.) See Way. Via sive Ordo Salutis . . . libellus ... Ex lingua tamulica in linguam ^^ . . *gp-iT»e)ow5XTT.^5&i. [Suddha-nira- telugicam transfusus. Interprete Beniamino lamba-margamu. A discourse on Vedantic meta- Schultzio. 1746. 16°. 223. a. 9. physic] pp. 44. "^(^^11 ncrj^o [Madras, 1891.] 12°. 14174. a. 26.(1.) Colloquium religiosissimum quod doctor telugicus cum quinque braminibus habet de Christo, salvatore mundi, et de fide in eum [Sujnana-ratnavali. 120 hymns on themes of the salfi vica [sjc], c/c. {^= H3&^ «&,& ^^^^^;>x>^lj- philosophy and theology of Vedantic monism. — — . 205 SESIIACHALAMU- -SESHA-GIRI 206 edition.] '^(S'^ll Third pp. v. 107, [Afadras,] tamu, ft short lyrical comedy.] pp. 58. ^c^^*> 1894. 12°. 14174. b. 40. no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14174. h. 8. [Fourth edition, containing 125 SESHACHARYULU, Maruduri Rdghava-pu". -iS^. hymns.] pp. v. 108. "^I^^^ [Madras,] 1898. 12°. ^avr-jr^r-iSd^. [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra. 14174. b. 62. A poetical biography of the §ri-vaishnava apostle Kuratt'-arvan. Edited by Arvar Tirunagari (^ . . . JfcS'SniS-Sorar'iSfeM [Suka-paScha- Deva-rajayya Suri.] 36, i. oo->lr- [Madras? viinsati-kathalu. 25 erotic tales, told by king pp. 1859.] 8°. 14174. 4. Vikraumrka in the form of a parrot to restrain a b. woman from infidelity ; an adaptation from the SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch. See Jotes (W.) and Sanskrit Suka-saptati. Second edition.] pp.216. Seshachartdlu, N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First ^fS-^Sfoo O's-^- [^fadras, 8°. 1889.] Poetical Reader, etc. 1859. 8°. 14174. k. 8. 14174. gg. 20. SESHACHARYULU, Panihdram Tirumala. Chan- SESHACHALA NAYADU, Konda. See Chakra drahasa Drama. [A drama in 5 acts on the Kavi, and others. 0(£^(S^"^j^^?S'JJ«r'^s5). [Chitra- legendary fortunes of Chandra-hasa, the adopted prasn5ttara-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu com- son of Kulinda.] By T. Seshachary. [Revised mentaries, etc., by Seshachala.] 8°. [1899.] by M. Subrayulu Nayudu.] (^Sc^«,;^6;3. «)?so 14072. cc. 55.(2.) ?^o7c;f^&.rabo.) pp. 4, ii. 121. Jlfarfrns, 1910. SeeVENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTr, IT. V. ^^^JiiS. 12°. 14174.11.34.(5.) «§s$Msw«'e) ^-&>?-yii [Bhimesa-satakamu. Edited Prahlatha Drama. [A drama in 4 acts on by R. N.] [1909.] 8°. 14175. a. 38. the legend of Vishnu's salvation of hia votary SESHACHARYULTI, Gattupalli. See Maha-bhI- Prahlada (Bhag.-pur°. vii.).] By T. Seshachary. KATA. Modern Versions. ISablid-parva.] ^srS^- [Revised byM. Subrayulu Nayudu.] (^^^^S^^8- ^^xio -a»il [Sabha-parva. Published with preface ^^5&^. t9?SS y^oTT'iJfr-ioraJo.) pp. 98. Madras, 1910. 12°. by S.] 1909. 8°. 14065. ee. 1. 14174. h. 34.(6.) SESHADRI RAZU, B. See ValmIki.—Ramayana. See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. —Metrical Versions, i^ • • ^^^'!s^o^^Tr°sir<^a&ti ii [Virdfa-parva.] afesH^JS'eJjSw -axill [Virata-parva. [Andhra-ramayanamu. Edited by S.] [1894.] Published with preface by S.] 1908. 8°. 8°. 14175. b. 5. 14060. d. 17. See Valmiki.— Ramayana. Frose Versions. SESHADRI SARMA, ZanamancUi Subrahmanya- -tr>5Sjx SESHACHARYULU, Kodamagundla Appaldclidrya- the Skanda-purana.] pp. vi. iii. 340, iii. Viza- pu°. • • • 5'^^§^^-^S^^(!l^fc>^^^. lii d> [Srl- (/[«jia i^ . . S-^-CT'sSv^STr'ioS'sia. [Vasu-riija- dedicated to Raja Kiilepalli Achyuta-ramayya.] vilasa-natakamu. A lyrical play on the adventures pp. 10. ts;i'-^a5 [Anakapalli,] 1908. 12°. of king Vasu-raja. Followed by Hiisya-vrittan- 14174. 1. 29 (L) 207 SESHA-GIEI- -SHAKSPEEE 208 SESHA-GIRI RAU, G. ^ classes: Sashiah . . . '3s»Ac^3^§£'8'e^^o- fcSTj','S5-(er«§?S'eJ^£s&. (Theory of Ardhanu- and by W. ^i^^. i. 54, i. Fublic Instruction Press: Bvara [or half-nasal] in Telugu.) pp. viii. i. 46. pp. 12°. 14174. 1. Madras, 1893. 12°. 14174. m. 22. Madras, 1857. n. The title-page is dated 1892, the press-note at the end Fourth edition. Published by order 1893. of the Director of Public Instruction, pp. i. 56. Telugu Philology, (e5o^¥,?ge;^c.^&.) 2pts. ilfa^as, 1870. 12°. 14174. n. 2. pp. 1.5, 91, 6, i. 128. Madras, 1896, 1899. 8°. SETU-MADHAVA RATI, 0. e?r^a«>2.^S OoiT'^S. 14174. n. 32. [Angleya- vaidya-chintamani. A manual of 8ESHAPPA. o o o ^^^osr>-?e5rs&. [Nrisimha- medicine, compiled from English sources.] pp. i. satakaniu. 100 sisa verses in adoration of the 3i>-u)l)a&3^^ viii. 360 ; 5 plates. [MasuUpatam.;] incarnation of as the Man-lion, as wor- Vishnu 1909. 8°. 14174. ee. 15. shipped at Dharmapuram.] pp. 18. no"s_>^ e^o'^cao^.JJg-So'er'sSbsS &s,«S?oo^^. Supple- [Madras? 18G5.] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(6.) to chintamani. 22. Printed on green paper. ment the Angleya vydya pp. aSo-ofeSto^^ [MasuUpatam,'] 1910. 8°. ooo^^f.c^^eS^!Sxi [Nrisimha-satakamu. 14174. ee. 15.* Edited by T. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. i. 51. SHAKSPERE (William). See Bhava-narayanudu. ^^^11 [Aladras,] 1909. 12°. 14174. 1. 21.(3.) Saundarya satimani ... an original drama . . . " SESHARYA, Maruduri T(aijhava-im°. See Sesha- in adaptation of the story of All is Well that etc. 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(2.) CH.\EYnLU, M. li,. Ends Well," See Bhava-naeayanudu. Sree Raghudeva SESHA SASTRI, Avadhdnamv, of Jatpol. See NaEASA BhUPALUDU. ~S^ 5r>§e; o "S^ « -fSn i^ti->;Sx, -?ix,\\ rajeeyam ... A poem written in adaptation of [Kavyalankara-sangrahainu. The 3rd dsvdsamu. the story of the ' Pericle's Drama," etc. 1899. 8°. Edited with commentary by V. Sada-siva Sastri, 14174. k. 66.(4.) with the assistance of Sesha Sastri.] 1902. 8°. See Hanumanta Rau, Z. -^'^iji'Ssscsic'Sb. 14174. k. 27.(7.) [Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of " Cymbe- 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 15. line."] [1898.] 8°. 14174. h. 17.(3.) SESHAVADHANI, Vdlalurt. See VlpiJEY-ACHAE- See Padmanabha Razu, V. Jayathradha o o o ?)a:Sc«'-ar6-c3Sb§ II YULU, K. M. iir' [Nija-lihga- nataka . . . adapted from . . . "Othello." 1894. Chikkayya-natakamu. Edited by S.] 1907. 8°. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(5.) 14174. h. 40.(1.) See Venkatachalamu, T. V. Malativa- SESHAYACHARYITLTJ, Kandxihuri. See Maya. santam. A drama . . . [based on Shakspere's (fs&cab^^X-B) [Maya-vastu-gadde. With preface "Tempest."] 1899. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(3.) by S.] [1909.] 16°. 14174. eee. 17. See Venkatachalamu, T. F. Sree Sarojini, SESHAYARYTjpU, Acliala-guru. ^^^^]j-^-^. " A drama . . . [based upon As You Like It."] [Amauaskamu. A discourse upon Yogic and 1910. 8^ 14174. h. 57.(12.) 200 SHAKSPERE- -SIM 210 SHAKSPERE (William) (continued). SeeVKNKATA- SHARKEY (John Edmund) {continued) . See Period- NARASiMHA Rau Nayadu, P. $. Khnndita matsar- ical Publications. —Madras. Sr^tf^r^a. Hitavadi yatnu , . . An interesting story . . . [based upon . . . [Edited by J. E. S.] 1862. 8°. 14174. g. 8. " Cymbeliue "], etc. 1898. 12°. 14174. f. 16.(1.) See Simpson (D.). God's Choice the best . . . Translated into Telugu by ... J. E. Sharkey. See VIeesa-lingamu, 7l. Chitraketuchari- 1859. 8°. 14174. b. 5. tram. An adaptation [in narrative prose] of . . . " King Lear." 1910. 8°. 14174. gg. 7.(2.) SHEK NASI SAHEB. See NabI Shah ibn Babu Sahib. ^a,?^c«3^o«J5'TP^f> King Lear. [Translated into SHERIDAN (Richard Brinsley). Apavadataran- Telugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyiinar.da Sviimi.] gini («isSsr»JJeJJS'o?,c?). A Telugu prose drama in " pp. 23, 3, 237. Madras, 1907. 12°. 14174. h. 15.(2.) five acts adapted from Sheridan's School for Scandal." By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. Sliakspeare's Macbeth. Translated into (Saraswati Series no. 16.) pp. ii. 107. Madras, Telugu by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. (ssj^FlSef" esiSb 1901. 8^ 14174.11.26.(6.) TTtorjiM.) pp. i. Ill, iii. Madras, 1895. 12°. SIDDHA KAVI, CheMnt. See Sankaracharya. 14174. h. 15.(1.) [DouJdful and Supposititious Worhs.~\ (^ • • • vartakodantham (»i3§b^?5's^r*. Vanicpura ^Tj's&)§'g';&^«J^ -a»il [Rama-karnamrita. Pre- aoeS^jSM). translation A of Sheakspeare's [sic] ceded by the Rama-gita. With Telugu metrical of Venice. Tallapragada Suryana- Merchant By version of both by Siddha Kavi.] 1863. 8°. rayana Rao. (Suvarnalekha Series no. 3.) 3, pp. 14028. c. 17. 4, 100. -^i^fi [Cocanada,] 1906. 8°. i^Tr°s&i^ry>s&}^(Ssixi -^m [Rfi 14174. h. 49.(1.) karnamrita. With Siddha Kavi's version.] ^?o-sy •^4e)sSo Pulinda Susilam or Othello. [1863.] 12°. 14174. a. 8. [Translated into Telugu by] C. Sriuivasa Row. SIDDHANA GAUDTJ, Siv,jana-pu°. ^^ • . - ^^o-n-d pp. 14, ii. 108. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 40.(5.) fe'CJ^:? sa;r£S'SS?5'-S^ WJSne^-^oJSa cJg' 8bpO- (f!i--fri3^sia . . . <3=mriEia^jr^u. SIDDHA-NATHA, Astrologer. ^^ - wtir'^tf^^. SHANKAR (Z).). See Dev-sankar Visvanath. ^^oa^S. [Ariidha-ratna-siddhaiijana. .A metrical Sanskrit treatise on astrology. With SHARKEY (John Edmund) . See Bible.—Appendix. Telugu translation by Pingaja Venkata-rama (&^SV p?oo$i^ . . . r^aw. New Testament Stories. "Sc^^^n n^^f-•>l [Translated into Telugu by J. Sharkey.] 1860. Josyulu.] pp. ii. 44. [Madras, 8°. 16°. 14174. a. 1. 1895.] 14053. c. 67. SIKHI-NARASIMHUpU. ^sPj^Sgrs^y^Srjjb. [§ikhi- See LiTCROiES. — England, Church of. narasimha-satakamu. A series of verses on s.oKoiki . . . rS^ . . . -^sin-^^ ;^^1^ "s^^ii (The divination from various omens and astrological Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited by rules.] pp. 20. no-g-X [Madras? 1865.] 8°. J. E. S.] 1858. 8°. 3405. bbb. 4. 14174. k. 37.(4.) See Mullens {Mrs. H. C). Phulmani and SIM (James Duncan). See India.— Legislative Kui'una . . . [Translated into Telugu by J. E. Council. Act no. viii. of 1859, etc. [Signed by Sharkey.] 1858. 12°. 14174. g. 3. J. D. Sim as translator.] 1870. 8°. 14174 d. 9.(1.) . -SITA-EAMA 212 211 SIMPSON- SINGARI-DASU, Hari-hhajana. e{& ^rfifrj^^! See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . 8°. 14174. h. 19. [Revised by B. Sinayya, etc.'] 1904. 8^ [Another edition.] pp. 22. no-zo 14174. bbb. 10. [Madras, 1870.] 8°. 14174. h. 20.(1.) SINAYYA-DASU, Mdrella Rdmaija-pu°. See SIJTGAYA, Ersuri. [For editions of bk. vi. Venkata-katnamu, K. Mangalagiri maliatmyam supplied by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu . . . . Das, etc. 1908. 8°. . . for Seenayya — of Potana Mantri :] See Puranas. Bhdgavata- 14174. bb. 20.(1.) purdna. SINGARACHAEYULIJ, Chinna. See Alaha-sihga- EACHARYULU. SINGAYYA, Ghanta Ndgayya-pu°. See Mallayya, N. S., and SiNQAYYA, Gh. N. Prabodha cliendro- SINGARACHARYULIT, Marifiganti Tiru-vengald- thayamu, etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(7.) charya-'pu°.- ^o-w'o^^.pe^^g^ eT-ru-gniSjj [Sud- dliandhra-niroshthya-sita-kalyanamu. A poem See Mallayya, N. S., and Sinoayya, Gh. N. on the epic legend of Sita's marriage.] See Varaha puranamu. 1904. 8°. 14174. bb. 14. Periodical Publications.—Bezwada. ^^-o$g'e)^- SINGAYYA, Gopdluni Vlrana-mantri-pu" . See S5ej8 [Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.] vol. i., no. 1, etc. Bharavi. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. flf. 2.(vol. 1, etc.) Telugu rendering . . . by . . . Singayya. 1903. 8°. In progress f 14174. k. 27.(9.) SINGARACHARYULU, TassUru. [For the edition SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR. See Chinna-svami of the Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangraliamu pre- Mddaliyae. pared by Singaracharyulu and Ahiha-singarachar- SITAMMA, Eoiikalapudi. iy-tfo^S^^^^^sSy^- [Sa- yulu :] See Ramakujayya, T. V. dhu-rakshaka-satakamu. A century of religious Avayavartliakoumudi, or The Root Mean- verses.] pp. 14. ^<^^ii [Madras,] 1903. 8°. ings [in Telugu] of Sanscrit words used in 14174. k. 20.(5.) fcS5ycs3o^|F°;S»a.fcsScsso^ Telugu . . . Part i. pp. iv. 116, SITA-PATAYYA, P., Vukll, of Chittoor. air^^o- 12°. xxiii. Madras, 1882. 14174. m. 19. ^a S'. fcSi'So stJ^e;^(^sr>?5^5ixi. [Viveka-chaudrika, or Vara-sulka-prahasanamu. A farce in 7 acts SINGARACHARYULU, Tassuru, and ALAHA-SIN- on the dowering of bridegrooms.] pp. 50, i. GARACHARYULU (Chinna Singaracharyulu), 0^«b [Chittoor,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(3.) TaKsUru. Gayaka lochanam, or The Fourth Book in Music. ivaii^^-S'^iix,. [Including numerous SITA-RAM, Vemulahonda. ^^S^ics6-cp5S3 csso'T'-r^o- Sanskrit excerpts, Telugu interpretations and «r'Ssr»^;^ [Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. A expositions, and an appendix of hymns by composition in verse mixed with prose on the Dikshitulu, Tyaga-rajayya, Singaracharyulu, and love-story of an ancient prince of Vizianagram.] others, in Telugu, Tamil, Kannada, and Sanskrit.] pp. i. 19. Vizianagaram, oo-.<^o- [1898.] 8°. pp. viii. 256. "S^^n [Madras,] 188-4. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(2) 14174. e. 9. SITA-RAMA, the Deities. {^^if^M^l^-a-si,9&. Gayaka siddhanjanam. The fifth book in g'sSxi.) [Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. 103 the art of music . . . 7^csS>^p7:yozi-^sixi. 2 vols. verses in praise of Sita and Rama as worshipped ^^^11 [Madras,] 1890-1905. 8°, 14174. e. 3. at Bhadrachalam.] pp. 12. [Madras? I860?] An historical survey of Hindu music and musicians, in 8°. 14174. k. 37.(1.) English and Telugu, is prefixed to vol. 2. Without title-page. -. 213 SITA-RAMACHARYULU- -SIT-A-RAMAYYA 214 SiTA RAMACHARYULir, B., of Govt. Normal on literary subjects, prosody, Sanskrit hymna, School, Mcuh-as. Sabda ratnakararn. A dic- geography, etc., being an enlarged edition of Sita- tionary of the Telugu language. (^aSw^ftS^.) rama's Bala-^iksha.] pp. 90. n»j-E_'>t [Madrag, pp. xxxviii. 1149. Madras, lS8o. 8°. 14174. n. 20. 1865.] 8°. 14174. n. 7. ire)a^5'5'e>^{Jejjg) [Bala - viveka -kalpa SiTA-RAMACHARYULIT, Vanglpuramu. w^JJ§- taruvu. Another enlarged edition of the Bala- ffe^sHiJsSM. [Acharya-ratna-haramu. A poem ^iksha. Edited by K. Ke?aviicharyulu.] no-e_>i on the lives of the apostles and doctors of the [Madras, 1865.] 8°. 14174. n. 9. Sri-vaishnava Church, comprising (i.) Ramanuja- The pagination is 1-6, 1-30, 7, 8, 8-50. prabha, a life of R°., in 4 tarangas, (ii.) Divya- siiri-pr°., lives of the Tamil Ajvars, in 4 tarafigas, SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Vedula Yajuesvara-pu°. e>a and (iii.) Purvach.-irya-pr°., lives of later teachers, . . . Jf ^5«J^rl^X^sj-.^ . . . ^sSJSS'^rj *i,-^-^'ia6oix>Tr' in 2 taraiigas. Edited by Chilakamarri Venkata- "SyxiW [Bharata-sangrahamu. A metrical treatise krishnani-acliaryulu.] pp. 2, 325. Rajahmundry, in 5 chapters on the art of acting, dramatic 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 20.(2.) dancing, and music, with prose paraphrase styled Bliava-darpanarau.] pp. 2, 120. -^^^Oi&j[ltnjah- SITA-EAMA-DASA, Tdciepalli. See SIta-eama- mundry,'] 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 34. SVAMI, T. li. SITA-RAMA- SVAMI, Imani Venlcata-rdmaya-pu° SITA-RAMA MANTRI, Mddi-razu Bhagavat-pii°. ^^JV"^s^o^i^ l^^ "^aj^s^^ [Tribhasha-maSjari. A ;3o25s^»'l) a'oa"^a3by«JS'5&i. [Saujivi-pura-viran- vocabulary in Telugu, Hindi, and Persian, printed jaueya-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses in entirely in the Telugu character.] pt. i. pp. 32. honour of the Hanuman.] 37. monkey-god pp. MasuUpatam, 1890. 12°. 14174. m. 20. ^^^S|oE95&, [Madras,] 1901. 12°. 14174. a. 28.(1.) SITA -RAMA - SVAMI, Kdlla, of Slfd-rdma-vildsn BiTA-RAMANUJACHARYULU, Kdnduri, andNARA- Press, Ichchapuram. iSee Dattateeya. ^osjiw SIMHACHARYULU,A'«nY/Mn. rSz^^!6«^n:ix,. [San- c>ixi'^:xix)^07ij^-^ixii} . . . Vaseekaraua Tantram. gita-darpanamu. A manual of music] pt. i. [Edited with Telugu translation by Sita-raraa.] 1 plate, ^exr.* [Ellore,] 1897. 12°. pp. 42 ; 1909. 12°. 14028. bb. 31. 14174. e. 18. See ViSVA. 33«K,>Sie)& cOcoS30co_^oJcAb^4i;e) SITA-RAMA-RAZU, Balla Peraya-pu"., of Vula- . . . aygp^uofcxisg) [Nanartha-visva-nighantu. Edited (^5S3'sr»o,;^^a^STr°«'SeJs3c». licilii. (^ • • • [Andhio- with interpretation by Sita-rama.] 1909. 12°. pabhagavatamu. An adaptation of bks. 1-5 of 14090. b. 47. the Bhagavata, in verse mixed with prose. SITA-RAMA- SVAMI, Tddepalli Pdja-sekhara-jm°. Edited by P. Surayya Sastri.] pp. ii. 152. ihj . . . ^Sg>^Tr°E3S5M. [Vishnu-puranamu. -^ii^iS [Cocanada,] 1901. 8°. 14174. bb. 7. A poetical adaptation of the Sanskrit Purana, in SITA-RAMA SASTRI, KumhhaJcdnam. See Bhaetbi- mixed verse and prose.] 2 vols. pp. i. v. 391, • • • ^^^i^csi, II HAUi. (^ [Niti-sataka, Sringara- i. vii. 6, 458, i. 8; 1 plate. aoT.«> [EUore,} 1904. s°., and Vairagya-s°. Edited by S. S.] [1876] 8°. 14174. bb. 13. 8°. 14072. d. 31. SITA-RAMA YOGI, Sata-ghantamu, of Kalahasti. SiTA-RAMA SASTRI, Puduri. ('syVig^.) [Bala- -p^^rQ^ f^f^^ ^. [Svanta-varti-satakamu. 127 sikslia. A first reader, with lessons in spelling, devotional verses of Saiva mysticism.] See Nafa- •(ir=Co«Stf ^^fli literary composition, mathematics, etc. Edited SAYTA, Eadimella. [Theosophical by Venkata-krishna Sastri.] pp. 78. T^f poems, etc.] pp. 1-26. 1902. 8°. 14175. a. 9. [Madrag, 1856.] 8°. 14174. n. 22. SITA-RAMAYYA, Satti-rdzu. O^j-Ssr'b'f) Sss-^. Without title-page. o»^$!^a^g'^fc^55Me». [Vinoda-vahini. 15 chapters "ig^ej^X.. [Pedda-bala-siksha. A first on interesting facts of science.] pp. 8, 352. reader for native schools, with additional matter at>T»si [Ellore,] 1903. 8°. 14174. eee. 12. — 216 215 SITA-EAM-PEASAD- -SIVA-SANKAEA Nayudu.] i. 116. Madras, ncra-cr SITA-RAM-PRASAD, of Hindu Religious School, lamu pp. sk sm ld [1888.] 12°. 14174. b. 2. Purasawakam. See Vemana. Q^ lii sffs^^ u^^ujikasir-fiT. Ch. 7 of pt. i. and ch. 6 of pt. ii. are in SansTcrit, with Qufr(i^iB^iu QiSiiLnesresT . . . Telugu interpretation and paraphrase. [Padyangal. Edited, witli Tamil paraphrase, by Slta-ram-prasad.] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.) i^3g-g^r*^;sg)w'_^?8^ssb£3. [Paripuriia-bodha- siddhanta-siromani. A treatise upon the Advaita SITA-RAMUpU (Bala Kavi), Darblialamilta Pulu- philosophy. With preface by P. Venkatesvarudu.] '^^=^ • • • ^(5'^ii 8°. gundla Achyiita-rdmaya-pu° . d^'^fii^ pp. 4, 145. [Madras,} 1906. ^S^jteJn^^ e3o^^-5-°_6 S'55ir-iJ^_^§^ [sic]. [Andhra- 14174. b. 50.(3.) karttika-mahiltmyamu. An adaptation, in 4 SIVA - RAMA - KRISHNAMMA, Oruganii. See and prnse, of the account dsvdsas of mixed verse Shakspere (W.). Shakspeare's Macbeth. Trans- in the Padma-purana of the legends and given lated ... by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. 1895. 12°. cult connected with the month Karttika.] i. pp. 14174. h. 15.(1.) 207,5,8. -^'^S^ [Nellore,] 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 22. SIVA-RAMA SASTRI, Telikicherla. See Venkata SOD. Rau, M. G. ^ • • §0^^8,5 [Suddhaudhra- niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitramu. Edited -Sr'4j'§^02M^ S>'S'^^ ^^^tS^. [Visvrtkarma- by S.] 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 10.(1.) prabhavamu. A poem on the legends of the god Visvakarma and of the artificer-castes alleged to SIVA-RAMAYYA, Nelanutala. A Manual of be descended from him, taken from a MQla- Alankarams [or modes of stylistic ornament] . . . ^ff^s5|oE9sJx) stambha or work on caste-origins.] With illustrations and examples classified and [Madras,] 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. k, 20.(7.) arranged for the use of students preparing for the In progress. Matriculation, F. A. and B. A. Examinations. (?3fe§-r° iSi>o-s^mSo^^^.) [Alankara-chandrika.] SITAYA, Nanduru Bdjaya-pu°., of Ellapuram, pp. 14, 7, 128. Ntllore, 1894. 8°. 14174. e. 13.(1.) Gnllapalli. i^ • • • ^"SJ'oeJ5J«'^r35So,\S)^aa-?f^^Sx». S^§-5-»s§-&> "SixDcAo [Vedanta-darpanarau. A SIVA RATI, Jrvelli. See Ananta-dasu, K., and work of 6 cantos, largely anthological, and chiefly Siva Rad, A. !iai>S'2oo&^^-^o3. [Rayal-bandi- in verse, upon metaphysic and religious exercises kirtanalu.] 1899. 16°. 14174. i. 10.(2.) according to the Vaishuava church.] pp. ii. 88. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAji, Bdma-ndtha-pu° . See Hexr-A [Ellore, 1893.] 8°. 14174, b. 38. Bhaetei-haki. Bhartrihari niti satikam . . . Edited 8°. SIVAJi, Eaja of Satara. [L'ife.] See Lakshmana by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. Rao, K. V. Sri Sivajee charitram, etc. 1903. 8°. 14003. c. 14174. g. 15.(2.) See Sankaeachaeya. [Doubtful and Sup- posititious Works.] The Aryan Catechism . . . See SEiNIVASACHAEYULD, P. ^^J^^ "200 II Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 12°. (Sivaji. An historical di'ama.) [1897.] 12°. 14003. 0. 14174. h. 22. See Valmiki.—Ramayana. Prose Versions. See Venkata-eamanayya, V. The Ramayana niti ratnavali . . . Edited by R. Siva- Life of Sivaji, etc. 1899. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(1.) sankara Pandiah. 188G. J2°. 14003. c. SIVA KAVI (S5ma-natha), Piduparti. See Soma- iso^^j ^&pQ2S^^p. Andhra bala niti NAXHUDU, p. B. bodhini : The Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor : containing excellent moral maxims in Telugu, SIVA-RAMA LiKSHITA, Achcda Guru, s^a ^^sSbgSo with English translations and useful information '9»ij'5S:feJ^&c«bo?ofSi ^^v^!(^olfi^. [Achala-gran- about Hinduism, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara dhamu. A treatise on Vedantic metaphysics, in Pandiyaji. pp. 36. Madras, 1889. 12°. 2 parts of 8 and 6 chapters respectively. Edited 14003. c. and translated into Telugu by Pokala Seshacha- Forms no. x. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 217 SIVA-SANKARA- -SIVA-SVAEODAYA 218 SIVA- SANKARAPANpYAJi,7?«7Ha-««%'S) -^_§ ^"?^- Anglcya tinueJ). tso^^,sjTxrtr3V'^o06s'Sr3 So«r'!S5t?(Andlira sukavi sflkti sudhA. The Nectar of the best j Huna Bhashantarikarana ChintHmani). The Sayings of the best English Authors.) pp. xvi. TclufTu and English Translation Guide . . . con- 192. Madras, 1886. 12°. 14003. c. . . . hints translation taining on from Telugu into Forms no. iv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. English and vice versa, etc. 2 pts. pp. ii. 21-0. rSorSh-^tS er«r*^ Scu^^sl*. Samskrita MadroK, 188G. 12°. 14174. m. 14. lokokti muktavali. The Pearl-Necklace of San- Imperfect, wanting pp. 181-192. scrit Proverbs. Containing important Sanscrit Arya dharma bodhini. Aryan Religious proverbial sayings with clear English translitera- Instructor. Containing the essence of Aryan tions and with Telugu and English meanings . . . morality and religion expressed in simple Sanskrit edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. iv. 60. stanzas with Telugu translations. By . . . K. Madras, 1885. 8°. 14003. c. Sivasankara Pandiyaji. pp. 24. Madras, 1897. Forms no. ii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 12°. 14003. c. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi. See Periodical Forms no. xiv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. Pdblications.— "^J^S^P . . Viswasarayapuram. . Arya niti mata bodhini : First Book of Sudarsini . . . Printed and published by the Aryan Morality and Religion . . . containing editor . . . Sivasenkara Kavi. 1909, etc. 8°. excellent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works 14174. f. 42. with Telugu and English translations and explan- [Miscellaneous works, comprising Ma- ations . . . Edited by R. Sivsankara Pandiyaji. dhavi-madhukaramu, a drama, Nava-sahasahkamu, Second edition. 2 pts. pp. 47, xii. 30. Madras, a prose romance, etc.] See Periodical Publica- 1889. 12°. 14003. c. tions.— Viswasarayapuram. -^256^^ . . . Sudarsini, no. i. the Forms of Hindu Excelsior Series. etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. f. 42. The Empress of India Nine Gems. A SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi, of Rajahmundry. poem in Telugu by . . . Venkatarathnamu Pantulu Aoe^»S4^»^S&^s'e^^aM. [Ghulam-Kadir-charitra. A . . . The Empress of India. A poem in English Sanskrit poem on the life and work of Ghulam ... by R. Sivasankira Pondiah . . . Published by Kadir, a conciliator of Islam and Hinduism. the authors as an outward expression of their With Telugu version.] i. 49. tt'ks&Hj'c- heart-felt joy at the assumption of the title pp. ^5s^fsMo [Eajrt/tmwnrfr^, 1900.] 8°. 14058. b. 44. "Empress of India/' etc. 1876, 12°. See Vknkata-eatnamu, Kokkonda. 14174. i. 8. SIVASANKARA SASTRI, Siddhdnti Svbrahmanya- pu°. See Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Svp- Hilna lokokti hii'avali. The Diamond- posititious Works.} (^ • • • ^*,'» ^^^J^^^sSr»l)-r° Necklace of English Proverbs : containing the txoW [Prasnottara-ratna-malika. With best English proverbs with Telugu and English Telugu interpretation etc. by Siva-sankara.] 8°. meanings, elaborate explanations, and Sanskrit [1883.] 14048. c. equivalents. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 62.(3.) .^s-^$,^eSa£>iix>. (Angleya lokokti vajrflvali.) pp. xii. 242. Madras, SIVA-SVARODAYA. ^^. . [Siva- 1885. 12°. 14003. c. svarodaya. A Sanskrit treatise upon divination Forms no. iii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. from the breath, etc. With Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 68. ^ji'^S|oc»s&o Modern British Wisdom. Containing the oF-on [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(2.) general principles of morality and religion stated iiSfS$8^!Sa&sia. in the choicest . . . words of eminent English [Siva-svarodaya. With authors . . . with Telugu translation, elaborate Telugu interpretation.] See Venkatksvaeudu, P. explanations in Telugu and English, Sanskrit ^'^Si^'^'^P^ [Advaita- sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii., equivalents, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara pp. 1-71. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. (2.) — . — 220 219 SOAEES- -SEEEEAMA Testa- century of verses in eulogy of Pusapati Narayana SCARES (Theodore G.) . See Bible.—New 12°. . pre- Eazu.] 34. Vizagapatam, 1895. ment. Gospels. [Selections.'] His Life . . pp. pared by ...Theodore G. Scares, e [Madras, 1894 ?] 8°. 14174. g. 35. epitome equally of the Maha-bh;irata, the Eama- Contains only pp. 1-560. Published or edited by V. Veil- yana, and the Bhagavata-purana.] pp. 179. hata-riiya Sfistri. Without title-page. Vizagapatam, 1895. 8°. 14174. 1. 18. SOMA-NATHA, Pdlhirlke. See Somesvaeudu. . • sSu-SSbr- SOMA-SUNDARA RAU, Satyavolu. (^ . SOMA-NATHA EAU, Adipudi Buc]ichi-venhaya-piu° 6^7i^4n>g^o?o,«i sj'85'$ "SooII [Aluchikundopakhya- lyrico-dramatic yalcsha- The Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu [Maharaja nambu. A composition in style the legend of Muchikunda (Bhaga- of Vijayanagar] in Telugu verse. (^ ^e)§^°^' gdna on vata-p°., X. [Cocanada,'] -u^cBo ^re^^^S)o. S«§-5^»§^. pp. ii. 128; 1 plale. 51).] pp.47. -^%i^& Madras, 1907. 12°. 14174.1.26.(3.) 1901. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(8.) SOMA-NATHUpU, Kofilmlajmdi Kot/svara-hhaffd- SOMAYA, (Siva Kavi), Tiduparti. See '&bKk- raka-pu°. S5i!oSb,^^tr>4P'§^sSo. [Vishnu-iiiitrd- NATHUpU, P. B. pakhyanamu. poem, interspersed with prose, A s5mAYYA, GunlupaUi. See Peeiodical Pqeli- on a legend.] See Peeiodical Publications.— CATioNS. Bezwada. ,S^?oo?S§'ej^sJ«8 [Prabandha- Bezwada. ^^»o$^^<:,°^^^ [Prabandha-kalpa- kalpa-vallari. Published and edited by Somayya.] vallari.] vol. i, no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 2. 14174. ff. 2.(vol. 1, etc.) In progress. SOMESVARUDU, Pdlhurike, (Soma-nathudu). (,^?o?3s^xi'r9Sio.) [Basava-puranamu. A poem s5MA-IIATHirpTJ, Ndchana-pu°., (Somudu). ^^- on the legendary life of the Lingayat teacher tS^i^tXc^sia. Uttara Hari vamsamu. [A champu Basava and his doctrine, in 7 cantos.] 3 pts. composition, in 6 cantos, forming an appendix to pp. 115, 96. a<^so no-i^^ [FAlore, 1896.] 8°. the Maha-bharatamu of Tikkana S5ma-yaji, and 14174. b. 49. composed about the end of the 14th century] . . Wanting title-page. Cantos 6-7 are printed onpinlt paper. Edited for the first time and published by The book was published by Miimild Kandukuri Sri-saila V'ira-bhadra Vara-prasdda Bftu. Somesvarudu lived about K. Veeresalingam. i. ii. 162. Eajahmuvdry, pp. 1800 A.D. 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(4.) SOMUpU, Ndcliana-pu°. See Soma-nathudu. SOMA-NATHUpU, Piduparti Basavana-pu°., (Siva Kavi). ^S. ;35&_^§'£)5'exD-^s^;^023opo tsgpopx'ssj'- SOOBA ROW. See Subba Eau. !(^-p^^^6oix^iSi:^ Jiop jotSS^-dtrsSxi -aooll [Basava- SOORAKAVI, Adidamu. See Surata, A. B. puranamu. A work in 7 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose on the legendary career and teachings SOORYANARAYANA. See Sueya-narayana. of the Jangama apostle Basava. Edited by SRADLHA. See Gueu-linqa Sastei. aaz^T^si-e,-- Enambakam Eama Eau.] pp. viii. 288, 39. rtf§o6"^aciSSo S^5So;fo esSrsSbr^^sSMexJ. [Abdika- ^^5^^fe"^ oo-o-^ [Madras, 1884.] 8°. mantramulu.] [1906.] 8°. 14033. aa. 47. 14174. b. 32. This is an adaptation of PulJcurike Somesvarudu' s Basava- SRESNIVASA CHARLU. See Seinivasachaeyulu. puri'mamu. Piduparti Soma-nnthudu is in the colophon called Somaya, son of Basavanachdrya, and disciple of PCil- Jcurike Somesvarudu. SREENIVASA RAO. See SrInivasa Eau. SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Oruganli. (^^-cr>- SREERAMA PANDIT, or SREERAMULU PAN- aS)r3XPz,«'«5g'sX». [Narayana-raja-satakamu. A TULU, Dasu. See Sei-eamclu, D. . 221 SPJDHARA- -SEINIVASACHARYULU 222 SRIDHARA SVAMI. See Maha-buaeata.— Jl/o(Zec« naishadhamu. A version of the epic legend Verxinns. [lihagavad-gita.l ^^&l£^><»S^(S -SmW of the loves and adventures of Nala and Dama- [Bliagavad-gita. With interpretation compiled yanti, in 8 asvdsas of verse interspersed with by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the commen- prose, adapted from Sri-harsha's Sanskrit Nai- taries of Sridhara, e 14065. ee. 2. yulu and Vanglpuramu Riima-krishiiam-achiir- yulu.] ii, 75. " ov-TViF" [^Madras, SRi-HARSHA, .ion of Hira Pandita. [For the pp. ^t^j^'^l^f Sringara-naishadhamu, adapted from the Sanskrit 1859.] 4°. 14174. 1. 1. Naishadba of Srl-harsha :] See §Ei-KATHCpu. SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, K. V. See Varadachab- YULD, K., and others. The Sangitha bodhini . . Nyshathum. In prose . . . Re-printed compiled . . . by . . . Sreenivasa Iyengar, etc. from the Manjuvani. [s'S-^'^^if^.) [Vachana- 1906. 12°. 14174. e. 22. naishadhamu. A Telugu prose adaptation of Srl- harsha's Sanskrit poem Naishadha, by Raja M. SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, Mandaynm Bhlma-raya- Bhujanga Rau.] pp. ii. 88. EUore, 1902. 12°. pu°. See Akvargal. The NityS,nusandh&nam 14174. f. 19.(3.) Series . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. b. 51. SASTRI, SRI-KANTHA Sdggcra. See Amaru. SRINIVASACHARYULU, Komdnduru, Court Pandit y^oTT'ir'sSDior-s-KgS -acoll [Amaru-sataka. With of Venlcatagiri. See Maha-bharata. — Modern commentary, etc. Edited by S. S.] 1898. 8°. «6^?;,(S^'5^5S»e». Versions. [Aranya-parva.] i^ • • 14076. c. 69. [Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse SRi-NATHUpU, Milrava-pu". [Life.] See La- by Sriuiviisacharyulu.] 1904. 8°. [Amudrifa- KSHiii-NABASAYYA, X^. Sreenathacharitram. 1908. grantha-chintamani.] 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.) 8°. 14174. gg. 30. SRiNIVASACHARYITLU, Panappdhamu Annnta- o o o ^s&4)oJSs5m «)?SS •?r»5Xr»olJ?5'iSM?i'e) (4,^"i>o- chdrya-pu°. See KdTisvAEA Mantel The Boja- •y^jf ^XPE3^. [Bhimesvara-puranamu, or Bhima- sutha parinayam . , . Edited by P. Sreenivasa khandamu. A poetical adaptation, in 6 asvdsas, Charlu. 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(4.) of the Bblma-khanda of the Skanda-purana upon the Saiva legends of the sanctuary of Bhimes- See Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Tik- waram (Draksharamam or Dakshiiia-kasi, in Goda- hana's Version. F.A. Examination— 1901. The Telugu Mahabharata . . . With . . . notes, hints vari District) . Edited by R. Venkata-subbayya.] Sreenivasa Charlu. pp. 4, ii. xii. 142. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14175. a. 5. for translation, &c., by P. Foryns no. 2 of the Sri-jnana-prasuna-malika. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(3.) Sri-niithudu was a court poet of Vema and V'lra-hhadra lieddi, the sons and successors of Alliida Biizu of Rajah- See SOeya-nabayana Sastri, D., and mundry, and flourished about 1430 or 1440. SuNDARA-EAMA Sastri, G. Notes ou . . . Satco- Haravilasamu [a poetical composition in mani [a romance by Srinivilsacharyulu], etc. 7 dsvdsag of prose and verse, dedicated to the 1901. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(4.) merchant Komati Tippadu, on the legends of the See Tl MMANN A, N. S. i5'oa-8^7r>?y§ . . . god Siva,] by Srinatha Kavi. [Edited by K. R. •ir'58r°'«r'Ssr°?S't3Sio [Parijatapaharanarau. Edited Vehkata-krishna Rau.] {xi^Hti'j-'-^^.) pp. iv. 5, by S.] [1895.] 8°. 14174.1.17.(2.) 92. Cocavada, \^0\. 8°. " 14174. k. 48.(5.) Forms no. 21 of the Saraswati Series. See TiMMAYA,ir. 0. SreeRukmini parinayam . . . Edited ... by P. Sreenivasa Charlu. 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(2.) f3o;3Jr-^^^5i^-r"s5§oa3^iSbr38o-0 . . . ^^fr'^f^to|>&^- Kanakangi. An original Telugu drama p'^^S'ejSofie^ais^^oJJ g'{5'5Sb;(0(i'4^Tr'^0/^^si.ocS3c- in five acts. (sV^^o^*" ^^^ :^ EAU 224 223 SEIXIVASACHAEYULU- -SRINIVASA SKINIVASACHAEYULU, Panappdhmmi Anantu- mantrartham. Translated by Srinivasa Jagan- 1902. 12°. 14174. a. 24. cl(,irya-pu°. {continued). ^^S ii>^ 1^^^^- (Sivaji. natha.] historical drama.) pp. iii. ii. 106. JSladraf, An See Sadananda YogIndra. ts^S^^'^^i" n^f 2 [1897.] 12°. 14174. 11.22. jir» S'ssjo [sic]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara. With Telugu The English title is from the cover. translation by Srinivasa Jagan-niitha.] 1894. Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. By 8°. [Sakala-vidydbhivardliani.] (^S|^8c«r»tf ^sj ?,p- P. Sreenivasa Charlu. 14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.) -s^ej^SajS' (^°o^^v'^?5J^^•) pp- i- 15. Madras, e5o^^p^^JOfco-^'«fcsx^s&l [Andhra-nighantu- 1910. 12°. 14174. m. 36. chatushkamu. Four vocabularies by different SEINIVASACHARYULU, Para-vastu. ^«$^'^- authors—viz. the Samba-nighantu, Andhra-ratna- karamu, Andhra-niima-seshamu, and Andhra- San- [Sarva-sabda-sambodhini. A dictionary of nama-sangrahamu] . . . Publisher [and editor] skrit words explained in Sanskrit and where Sreeparavastu Sreenivasa Jagannadhaswamy necessary in Telugu also. Begun and nearly Ayyavaralugaru. pp. 123. Vizagapatam, 1891. completed by Srinivasacharyulu for his pupil, 12°. 14174. n. 24. Gode Siiryaprakasa Ran, and after the death of SRINIVASA RAMANTTJA-DASU, Bdyapeta Lahsli- the former finished by his sons Venkata-ranga- mayya-pu°. See Arvargal. o o o pu'g^b^o-ip^^sfe:) charyulu and Ramanujacharyulu, rearranged in "2toll [Nityanusandhanam. With Telugu inter- regular alphabetical order as far as the letter «? pretation, etc., by Srinivasa Eamanuja-dasu.] by Venkata-rarigacharyulu, and finally revised by 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 21. Kuppili Kuppayya Patnayakudu, with some additions by Mandayam Singaracharyulu.] pp. 2, SRINIVASA RAMANFJUpU, Raja. °°°i^^i^- i. XX. 1064, xii. ^t^^^" [Madras,] 1875. 4°. yeJ^sSx). [Sri-krishna-satakamu. 108 devotional 14092. c. 14, verses addressed to the god Krishna. Edited by oo-£_>t SEINIVASACHARYULU, V. [For works edited by N. Eaghavacharyulu.] pp. 16. [3fadras, 1865.] 16°. 14174.1.1.(7.) S., see under the following headings :] Bhakta-vatsala Nayudu. SRINIVASA RAtr, ChiUarige. See [Addenda] PuEANAS. Bhiigavata-purdna. Bankim-chandra Chattopadhtaya. ^'e!||~5^C«^? SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu. 5&>ii [Krishna-kantuui marana-sasanamu. A trans- lation, by Srinivasa Ran, of " Krishna-kanta's See Badaeatana. Andhra Sreebhashya . . . [translated into Telugu and edited by Srinivasa Will."] 1910. 12°. 14174. f. 34.(2.) Jagan-natha.] 1890-1892. 8^ 14174. b. 27. See Shakspere (W.). t^Vo-c^ -^lasiu See KeTANA, M. M. &S3(^,^-^^5S.e3;-3io. Pulinda Susilam or Othello. [Translated by] [Andhra-bhasha-bhiishanarau. Edited by S. J.] C. Srinivasa Row. 1909. 8°. 14174, h. 40.(5.) 1891. 12°. 14174. m. 25.(1.) s&;x6xpg~ -H8^^. [Maha-rashtra-charitra. See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. A history of the Maratha country, with illustra- [Bhagavad-gltd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. tions.] A'si)'&ks!rs;ixi [Masulipatam,] Madras the Bhagavad-gita with Telugu commentary by [printed], 1909, etc. 12°. 14174. f. 40. Srinivasa Jagan-natha,] etc. 1909. 8°. In progress. Forms no. 9 of the Andhra-bbashabhivar- dhani Series. 14049. aaa. 22. See Patanjali. ^.t^K-^6^ [You-a-sara. SRINIVASA RATI, Kdldehalam. See Narasimha- With Telugu version by Srinivasa Jagan-natha.] CHARYULU, Nosamu. F.A. Examination 1899. 1892-1893. 12°. [Sakala-vidydhlnvardlmni.'] Annotations on [Srinivasa Rau^s] Sunandani etc. 8°. 14174, h. 24.(9.) 14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.) parinayam, 1898. See PiLLAI LOKACHAKYAB. iSO^B&SSsO- The Avarice Defeated, or The Marriage v2^^E-5&.. [Mumukshu-padi. With the Tiru- of Sunandani. A Telugu original drama in , 225 SRINIVASA- -SRI-RAMA-MUKTI 226 five acts. By KoUachollam Sreenivasa Rao. SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzada (continued). ^o- ('i^Tj^W^oKsia. "eSS", -f»^o4Sjl)8r3cCo2i». [Dura?a- S^a w^^soo^S, aye^£J^$». [Bemlapiidi-anntt- bhangamUjOrSunandanl-parinayamu.] li&r'&:iSs&>}^, mantri-charitramu. A biography of Anna M»n- SswcAbfTtorsio.) pp. ii. 154, ii. MaJras,} 895. 8°. tri, a Rrahman contemporary with the poet Sri- 14174. h. 17.(2.) nathudu.] pp.24. S'o'^& [/(Tart/erit,] 1900. 12^ Second edition, pp. xii. 154, i. 14174. f. 26. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(8.) («S^css6J;,{J^iJ'6^£,^&3.) [Appaya-dikshita- Rama Raju, or The Last Days of Vizia- chiritramu. A life of the polyhistor Appaya Dik- nuggar. An historical drama in five acts by shita.] pp. iii. 65. 1898, 1899. See Pkbiodical Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao. (Tr'5S>TP»»cf8(^,;£>o. Publications.—Elhre. 5&3r2j»sr>£? [.\fanju-vani.] S'g'&.r-D-aS js-^-^si^.) pp. 2,4, i. 102; 1 plate. vol. i., no. 1-9. 1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1.) Bellary, 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(2.) Biographies of the Telugu Poets, with ;S«J§s}'S9^o^6|C«6^. [Satya-harischandil- critical and scientific essays. (rs^SiJjSMexj.) Second yamu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the edition. 3pts. ifodros, 1893- I8I9 [1897.] 8°. sufferings of king Harischandra of Ayodhya for 14174. g, 33. the sake of truth. With an appendix of 144 Forms vol. i. of the Telugu Vizianagaram Historical Series. The date of the first part is given as 189S on the distichs.] iv. i. 132, 8. ?J*^^S [BAIary,'] pp. title-page, as 1894 on the cover. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 48. (2.) S'^^g^JJc8ortir';3o^X^!3^s&). [Kala-piirrio- The Marriage of Snkhamanjari. A Telugu daya-katha-sangrahamu. A prose epitome of the original drama, in five acts. ("^^sSooffiSsSracSbsSM.) stories in Pingali Siiranna's Kala-piirnodayamu.] pp.71. 7?e//an/, 1896. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(7.) pp. 142. ^^^^I^nsi. [Madras,] 1901. 8°. Sultana Chand Bi [also entitled Chandu- 14174. g. 51.(4.) bi-charitramu]. Or The Last Days of Ahmed- (^^iJs60(©^-S'e(£^aa)ejer*p sir^ifSSisr'^^ v3^. nagar. An historical drama in six acts. By Sdi^sSxi. [Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. An Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao. (-^yj^r'^izr'rj&t) account of the life and the literary and public prior 5S».) pp. iii. 154; 1 ;plate. Bellary, 1907. activity of Madhava or Vidyaranya, sometimes 8°. 14174.11.36.(9.) identified with Sayana.] pt. i. pp. i. 67. "^iTs^iS SRINIVASA VARADACHARI, T., of Kumhahmam. [Cocanada,] \899. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(2.) The illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons with Poetry. For the use of the Third Standard. Rayanabhaskaramantri charitram. [A Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifth edition. history of Rayani Bhaskarudu, a scholar, poet, and (T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School financial administrator at the beginning of the 16th Series.) pp. 64. Kumbhahonam, Madras [printed] century.] (Saraswati Series no. 8.) pp. 55. 1902. 12°, 14172. g. 4.(1.) Cocanada, 1900. 8°. 14174. g, 42.(3.) The illustrated Conversation and Reading ^jTP^tfolcj&e) ^y=e^£^^Su. [Srl-rau-Tam?!- Lessons with Poetry for the Fourth Standard. yulacharitramu. An historical accountof the family Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni- of the Bobbili Rajas.] pp. iv. 180 ; 1 plate. vasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.) Madras, 1902. 8°. 14174. g. 58. pp. 64. Kumhakonam, Madras [printed], 1902. ' 12°. 14172. g. 4.(2.) Timmarasu. A Niyogi Brahman. SsoSb-^ l3-'e^^. (i^«6s8^«j-^s£)o ©^-cJe^^jiSx).) SRI-RAMA MANTRI, Dasu. See Sri-bamuhj. [A life of Timma-rusu, minister of Krishna-deva Raya about SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzdda. iSee Jaoan-nathudu, A.D. 1510] . . . Revised and edited by Rjija M. w^^^^s^St^8e-^^io 0., and Sid-RAMA-MURTi, G. Bhujanga Rau . . . Second edition. A reprint "axiii [Andhra-pada-parijatamu.] 1888. 8°. from the Manjuvani. pp. 81. £7/ore, 1905. 12°. 14174. n. 21. 14174. f. 33.(3.) — . — .. 228 227 SKI-EAMULU- -SUBBA-EAMA Bhdratula Eanga-pu°. • SBI-'RA.TSJJLJJ, Ddsu. See Bhava-ehuti. Mahaveera SRI-RANGA KAVI, i^ [sic], -^S 25^ eJ^to g'six). [Parijata-nsitakamu. A drama charitra . . . translated ... by Dasu Sreermulu on the legend of Krishna's obtaining the celestial etc. 1902. 12". 14174.11.27.(3.) pririjdia-tree for his wife (Bhagavata-p°. x. 59). Bhava-bhuti. Malateemadhaviyamu See Edited by T. Siugaracharyulu.] pp. 77. "S^^" Sriramulu . . . Translated into Telugu...by Dasu n^o-n [Madras, ISSl.] 8°. 14174. k 9.(1.) Pantulu Garu. 1900. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 14174. gg, 2.(vols. 1, 2.) STRANGE (Thomas Ldmisden). g^«o^&-c^»^^^^. ^o^^^iix). [Hindii-dharma-sastra-sangrahamu. See Kalidasa. Sakuntala . . . Translated . . " by Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. 1898. 8°. Strange's Manual of Hindoo Law," translated 14174. h. 24.C7.) into Telugu by Chinnaya Siiri, assisted by Nara- hari Gopala-krishnama Setti.] pp. ii. i. i. 75. See Narayana Rau, D., and Sri-ramulu, D. ^i5-^S|oc3si»no->la-[M-a(?ras,1858.] 8°. 14174. d. 1. Sree Sangita rasatarangini, etc, 1907. 8°. 14170. h. 40.(3.) STRI. (^J^?)©?3o^X^s^>^ic.) [Strl-niti-sangrahamu. e)?(i'S«'eJ§|S^2ooiJji» . . . Abhinava Gadya- 108 verses on the moral duties of women.] pp. 10. tale in prose by Dasu prabandhamu. A novel [Madras? 1S60?] 8°. 14174. k. 38.(2.) 2. Ellore, Sreeramulu Pantulu Garu. pp. ii. 32, No title-page. 1893. 8°. 14174. g. 37.(1.) STRONG (Sydney). See Bibt.e.—New Testament. — Gospels. [Selections.'] His Life . . . prepared (^^?C5Je^5S«. [Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. by . . . Sydney Strong, etc. 1909. 16°. An adaptation of the original Sanskrit in Telugu 14174. a, 47. verse interspersed with prose.] "Saspfi [Bezwada,] SUBANDHU. 3J-;5»JS^ -^n [Vasava-datta. A 1907. 8°. 14174. bbb. 6. romance. Rendered into Telugu by Eijavalli Each of the 12 hoolcs is separately paginated. Gahgadhara Buchchi-rama Sastrifromtbe Sanskrit s^a . . . •ip'^o?f-a'K5SDgr»5asSxi scoll [Bliringa- of Subandhu.] pp. 57, 2. 1901. See Periodical raja-mahimamu. A tract in verse, with prose PaBLiCATiONS. Ellore. &o^^y& [Manju-vani.] explanation, on the medicinal virtues of the plant vol. iii., nos. 1-10. 1898-1905. 12°. called bhringa-rdja or gunfahalagara {Eclipta 14174. i. ll.(vol. 3 ) verhesina prostrata) .] pp.30. "Sa^j^sS [Bczvjada,] SUBBANNA LIKSHITA, Madhira Konda7/a-pu°. 1907. 12°. 14174. i. 26.(1.) o o o -^45S)5g|)r$e». [Kasi-mnjili-kathalu. A '§swc;?bl^Jab e)(SS 650^^1)9 er* ^^^afi|'ffo^ series of tales.] 4 pts. ifacZms, 1903-1908. 8°. (Telugu Nadu. Brahmins.) [Brahmana-pra- 14174. gg. 10. samsa. A description of the Telugu Brahmans, SUBBA-RAJA. See Subba-kazu. forming pt. 1 of a larger work styled Telugu- nadu or Andhra-vidhi, poetically describing all STJBBA-RAMA DIKSHITULIT, Muddu-svdmi-pu° iJ'ej'^'gj ^O|o3 ts^osb ,$' SbSooeirSA^ ,S5,^sSj'^S?3;gi 73 the chief castes of Telingana.] pp. 6, 45. Bez- 12°. ^s^. [Prathamabhyasa-pustiikamu. elemen- vada, 1899. 14174, f. 18. An tary work on music, prepared under tbe auspices The Vaisyadharmadipica. An exposition of the Maharaja of Ettayapurara.] pp. ii. 26, 201, of the religious duties of the Vaisyas [illustrated 5. Eltayapuram, 1905. 8°. 14174. e. 21. from Sanskrit texts.] (S.^S^^^^S'.) pp. 7, viii. a«r'& 182. [Mlare,'] 1893. 8^. 14174. b. 42. ?So^eJ?3o^^-s^°c«i^6|^Se^p. [Sanglta-sampradaya- SRi-RANGACHARYULU, Tenmatham. See Val- pradarsini. A copious ti'eatise on Indian music, mIki. Ramayana. — Prose Versions. e)i{rcsso^Sj-jy»^_ composed under the auspices of the Maharaja of <^^ • • • ^^^^^- [Tani-slokamu. Edited by Ettayapuram.] 2 vols. Ettuyapuram, 1904. 8°. S.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 14174. e. 20. — 229 SUBBA-RAMA- -SUBBA-EAYADU 230 SUBBA-RAMA SASTKI,^. Vdrandsi. See Siddiiana tattva-kaumudi, or Achala-grandhamu. A prose Gauou. (^ • • • i^^oKifS.fT'W [Sarangftdhara- work interspersed with verse, setting forth the uatakama. Edited by S.S.] [1881.] 8°. 14174. h. 7. monistic doctrine of a First Principle absolutely devoid of qualities, and preceded by an auto- SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, C, of Wesleyan Mission biography of the author. Edited by Tejo-miirtulu High School, Triplicane. See SOrya-naeatana Soma-yaji.] pp. xxiv. 151. "Szswfi [Bezwnda,] Sastui, D., and others. Copious Annotations on 1898. 8°. 14174. b. 16.(2.) the Matriculation Telugu Text . , . By . . . Subbarama Sastrulu, e 14096. e. (vol. 36.) SUBBA RAU, Vaddddi. See Subua-eayudu. SUBBA-RAMAYYA, Pidugu. See Indba-kantha- vallabhachakta. 1^ • • - '^^^^oir'sisS [Vaidya- SUBBA RAU, Vdvilikolanu Bdma-chandra-pu°. See chintamani. With Telugu interpretation by Valmiki.—Ramayana. Metrical Versions. Sree Subba-rSmayya.] [1883.] 4°. 14043. e. 15. math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. A literal metrical translation . , . By . . . Subba Row. 1909. See Jagan-nathdou, 0., and Sei-rama- 4°, 14175. b. 7. MiJRTi, G. e5'^(^,s5«^SiS-'eJaS>3 -g«)ii [Audhra-pada- parijfitamu. Edited by S.] 8°. 14174. n. 21. 1888. (^F°;6in'§S3r3c!5o5&>. (SreeKausalyaparina- See Nadi. i£>^$p^S^o . . . -i^&^g,^^si!^v yam.) [A work in 6 dsvdsas of verse interspersed 3>»ii [Nadi-nakshatra-mala, etc. With Telugu with prose on the epic legend of the union of king version by Subba-ramayya.] [1881.] 8°. Aja with Indumati and of Dasa-ratha with Kau- 8°. 14043. c. 28.(2.) salya.] pp. xiv. 159 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. See Raghu-natha-peasada Sukala. ° ° ° 14175. a. 31. The English title is from the cover. •53-»^S'8'S'ej^j^5S35io. [Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. With Telugu translation by Subba-ramayya.] See Padmanabha Sastei. Copious 8". 14043. oc. 18. [1901.] Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu, first SUBBA RAO, T. Venkata. See Venkata-subba canto, etc. 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 14.(1.) R.\u, T. SUBBA RAU, Veldla. Rani Samynkta (^4?Socoij s;). RAU, Adakhi. The Telugu Primer, for SUBBA Historical novel in Telugu [on the adventures and the use of those who wish to study the Telugu loves of Prithvi-raj, who fell in battle in 1 192, and language, by Adacki Sooba Row. ii. 232, xvi. pp. Samynkta, daughter of the king of Kanauj]. Sladras, \Sbl. 16°. 14174. m. 11. Vijnana Chandrika Series iv. Edited by K. Y. viii. Hyderabad, '^(^^^i' SUBBA RAU, M., (Vishnu-pada). See Maha- Lakshman Rao. pp. 207. [J/atZra» printed], 1908. 12°. 14174. f. bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gUd.] 34.(1.) ^^sSo!£^KiS^i^' -2coii [Bhagavad-gita. With a. SUBBA-RAYALU, Mahd-kdli. See Ramanujachab- Telugu paraphrase styled °tatparya-sangrahamu YULU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram by Subba Rau.] 1908. 16°. 14060. a. 17. ... by K. Ramanuja Chari . . . and M. H. Subbara- See [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata.—Nannaya yadu, etc. 1885. 12°. 14174. f. 1. and Tikkana's Version, o o o (^5S)-syO(^,sS>sr6^- SeJSM-acoii [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose para- See Suraya, A. B. 7StS^'o^^?P'sSb''fsisj». phrase by Subba Rau.] 1910. 4°. 14174. 1. 19. [Andhra-nama-§eshamu. With notes. Edited by S.] 1894. 12°. 14174. m. 23.(1.) SUBBA RAU, Tota Tirumala-raya-pu° . i3o^^S. & SUBBA-EAYALU NAYADTJ, KdrmancU. See Lila- SUBBA-EAYTjpU, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu-pu°. [con- ^9^^si^i6- • • • S'^55.g'-a'55b^lJ^. [Krishna-karna- tinued). See Uddanda Ranga-natha. suKA. cl^ mritamu. Edited^by S. N.] [1862.] 8°. 6^5500. [Mallika-marutamu. Rendered into Telugu 14076. c. 15. by Subba-rayudu.] 1903. 8°. [Sarasvati.'] l;S^^SWti^S6^^1So^^^sixl. [Dasavatara- 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.) charitra-sangrahamu. A brief account, chiefly in See Venkata-subba Rau, Toleti. Venisam- poetical prose, of the legendary incarnations of hara nataka pradarsana ... [A letter on a version Vishnu. Chapters i.-ii.] pp. 53. "^(^^'i ri'^^r: by Subba-rayudu of the play,] 1902. 8°. [Madras, 186\.] 16°. 14174. f. 10. 14174. g. 62.(2.) SUBBA-EAYUpU, Yarrd Vehka1a-svdmi-pu°. See STTBBA RAYARYUpiT, Koralla. See Ududaya- Venkata-svami, Y. Vastugunadeepika . . . edited PRADIPA. Andhra Parasaryarau ... with .. . by. . .Erra Subbarayudu. 1900. 8°. 14174. ee. 6. introduction, by ... Subbarayai-ya, e STJBBA-RAYA SASTRI, BevvlapalU. (^sSd^^o^^- SUBBA-EAZU, Ratndharamu Baghava-rdja-pu°., SzscBbsiM. (Sree Mahandra vijayamu.) [A poem Court Pandit of Kalahasti. ^^-^^sj- l^9$,6^«^ in 6 cantos ou the legend of the sanctuary of ^iSjyt^&I^SiSd^^si>o. [Sri-kalahastisvara-sarada- Upamaka in the E istein Ghats, and a victory of navaratrotsava-charitramu. A cliampu composi- Indra over the demons through his devotion to the tion in verse and prose of 3 cantos, describing the local deity. Preceded by a biography of the poet.] Navaratra festival and the concluding Dasara as pp. xxiv. xxvi. i. 144; 1 plate. Madras, 1907. 8°. celebrated in the month Asvayuja (Sept. -Oct.) at 14175. a. 21. the Saiva sanctuary of Kalahasti, North Arcot SSJs3S soS" SITBBA-EAYUpTT, Bonta-razu. See Naga-bhusha- District.] pp. i. 81, ii. [Tirupnti, KUDU. ^t-^-^h-^^^ioi. [Prachina-navma-zava- 1908,] 8°. 14175. a. 26. lilu. Edited by S.] [1890.] 8°. 14174. k. 51,(1.) S^^^o^^^§^ctsc>5S«-^ll[Timma-bhripa- lakilbhyudayamu. A panegyrical poem on Timma SUBBA-EAYUpU, Kondepudi. See Lakshmanudu, Nayaclu, Raja of Kalahasti, and his coronation. P. E. e3o^$^-;;p^?So^A^s^>^&. ^toli [Andhra-nama- With odes by other poets appended.] pp. i. 125, sangraharau. Edited by S.] 1908. 8°. 6, iv. ; 2 plates, ^^^n ^ ' 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.) pu°., of Kattamanchi. See Maha-bhaeata.—• 233 SUBKAHMANYA- -SULA-PANI 284 Nannnija and TiJckana'a Version. ^^^iSiiir'ti. SUBRAHMANYUpU, AUama-rdzu Raiiga-natha- f5'«r'_^»9. [Bharata-sara-ratnavali. Compiled by pu°. ^^^^i&vv^&Vii^sia. [Krishna-bhupati- Subrabmnnya Rec.Idi.] 1885. 8°. 14174. k. 42. lalama-satakamu. A century of verses conveying panegyrics of the god Krishna and a contemporary SUBRAHMANYA SASTEI, ChevaU,ofVizngapatam. prince simultaneously. With a preface by Vi- See SuKATA, A. B. The Andbra Chandraloka of krama-deva Varma.] pp. ii. 34. Vizag{_apatam'\, Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandra- 1907. 12°. 14174. a. 28.(2.) loka of Appayya Deekshita. Edited . . . by . . . Subrabmanyani. 1898. 8°. 14053. c. 66. SUBRAHMANYUpU, Dharanikota Lakiihmandrya- pu°. e.o^^w^s^•^7'§^i^•^o^3,^So7^&)5'i3M. [Indrahaly.a- w^Ct^jS'sSx) [Asaucha-siirainu. A Telugu vilasambu. A drama on the illicit love of the treatise on formal uncleanness. With an appendix god Indra and Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama. of extracts from Sanskrit authorities.] pp. iv. Edited by V. Dampiiri Kamakshayya and others.] ii. 40. Vizagiipatam,l8'd8. 8°. 14028. d. 24.(2.) pp. viii. 240. Spf^Stoca^ r) 12°. 14174. h. 33.(4.) SUDARSANARVAR AYYA, Sri bhandaram. See Aevakgai,. SioS^^od^ "SmII [Tiru-pall'-andu. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Parimi Venhatdchdrya- Rendered into Telugu verse by Sudarsaniirvrir.] pu°. ^JS'oA'^S'^fejS'sio. [Sarangadbara- nata- [1861.] 16°. 14174.1.2.(3.) kaniu. A yalisha-gdna play on the legend of prince Siirangadhara and his temptation by his See Lakshmanudu. sSw^^a^g'ej^g'sio -smII stepmother Chitrangi.] pp. 53. ^-0b7iolS(& [Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Edited by S. A.] [Musulipatam,] 1895. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(6.) [1861.] 8°. 14174. b. 7. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Velanddu Oraganfi SUDRAKA. Mrutchakatikamu. A drama in ten Venl!iitesvara-pu°., Slddlidnti, of Bangalore. See acts. Translated into Telugu from the original Vedas. i^'^|l^=5.§o. [Sri-sfikta, dc. Edited S^inscrit of Sudraka Maharajah by . . . Thirupati by S. S.] [1881.] 12°. 14010. b. 6. Venkateswara Kavulu. Reprinted from the Sara- swati. (s&^^^S'tSS'sio.) pp. ii. 144. Cocanada, SITBRAHMANYESVARAMU, Vishnu-hhatla. a^EJ^- 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(4.) ^Je^^sio [Durmarga-charitramu. An ethical poem, interspersed with prose.] pp. 34. ae*r°io SUKA-SAPTATI. See Kadiri-pati Nayakuuh. [Ellore,] 1903. 12°. 14174.1.22.(1.) *og'^^9. (Sukasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation by Kadiri-pati.] 1908, etc. 8°. [Sarasvati.] Kusalava natakamu (Sb?'e)S5'f^4oS'c-i»). [A 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) drama in 6 acts on the epic legend of Sita's exile in Valmiki's hermitage and the birth and child- See Seshachalamu Natodu. (^ • • • *jS's5o- hood of her sons Kusa and Lava there.] pp. 89. ifffloS'SS' II [Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. Adapted Bezwada, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 39.(7.) from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati.] [1889.] 8°. 14174. gg. 20. Sapta koteswara satakam. [102 Saiva verses.] {^^^d9^S^6^si>,.) pp. 21. Ellore, STJKRA. fi^fiQ-^Hsia. [Sukra-niti-saramu. A 1902. 12°. 14174. a. 29.(1.) treatise on polity in 5 chapters. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Puranapamla Mal- Sarangadbara {•^^cKifiifyli^oSa). [A layya Sastri.] pp. 134. T^^fT-ti [Cocanada,'] drama on the legend of Sarangadbara, his resist- 1908. 8°. 14174. d. 16. ance to proposals of unchastity, his sufferings, A reprint from the Sarasvati. and his final vindication.] pp. ii. 128. '^psr-ii [Bezu-ada,] 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 40.(2.) SULA-PANI. See Shakspkre. — — -SUEANNA 236 235 SUMATI- BVIS'D ARA-B,ATJLAYYA, Ay !n(7purapuSdma-rdja-pu°, SUMATI. S>-i^%T-%rSsix,'iaix, »rex>??re?§o^^cs&^o- Jayachendra Chendrarekha vijiam. A drama in ?j?(o -^sSoSye^rjiu. [Sumati-satakamu. 110 verses Selected from Persian stories Lai Gohar, on moral themes. Edited with word-for-word ten acts. analysis, interpretation, and paraphrase, by Non £3 asoo^i^v •jvPioS'sSM.) Second edition, Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 58. i^i^^n nr-on pp. 10, ii. 96. Vedurupaha-Eaijavaram, 1908. 12°. [Madras, 1901. ] 8°. 14174. k. 20.(3.) 14174. h. 34.(2.) 3iLD^<3'^ - Elatturu SUNDAEA EAJA BHATTACHARYA, yamu. Edited by S.] 1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 12. Varada-rdja-pu°. -^j^-^aacj«>sio. Jii^Sg'^. [Snusha-vijayamu. A domestic drama. Trans- SUNKAEA EANGAYYA. See Rangayya. lated from the Sanskrit of Sundara-raja by Sarva- SUEA-BHANDESVAEAMU. i^xr^o-d^^tS^. [Su- rayudu.] pp.24. -r^Sis-iS [Cocanada,] 190G. 12°. ra-bhanclesvaramu. An account in dvipada verse, 14174. h. 33.(2.) based upon the Kasi-khanda, of the Saiva legends SUNDARA-EAMA. -^riSJj-D'ssb^-^S'jSo. [Sundara- and cult of Benares, here abridged. Edited by rama-satakamu. Three cantos of Vaishnava verses R. Venkata - subba IJau.] pp. 96. MyUipore in worship of the deity Sundara-rama.] pp. 69. [Madras), 1909. 32°. 14174. i. 28.(7.) -^^^li[Besiwada,] 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 29.(3.) Forms no. 23 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-milla. SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, G. See Surta-naratana SUEA KAVI, Adidamu. See Suraya. Sastei, D., and others. Copious Annotations on StJEA KAVI SAEMA. See Suraya, V. V. the Matriculation Telugu Text . . . By Sundara- rama Sastfulu, etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(5.) StJEANNA, Adidamu. See Suraya. See Sastri, D., SuRYA-NARAYANA and SUEANNA, Pingali Aniarana-pu° . See Dakshina- Sundara-rama Sastri, C. Notes on the Lives of MURTi, P. A critical Essay on Pingali Suraua, Telugu Poets, efc. 1901. 8°, 14174. n. 30.(4.) etc. [1893.] 8°. 14174. g, 40.(1.) See Surya-narayana Sastrt, D., and See Krishna-murti Sastri, S. V. The Sondara-rama Sastri, C. Complete Notes on F. A. Kalabhashini. A . . . drama . . . from the story " Telugu Text, 1909, ete. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. of [Siiranna's] Kalapurnodayam," etc. 1902. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(11.) SUNDAEA-EAMA SkST'Rl,Ghedaluvddn. SeeMAHA- See SrI-rama-mueti, G. ^^^^l£aAn BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bliagavad-gitd.] [Kala-piirnodaya-katha-saiigrahamu. A prose ^sfeii^/i'sfeeJ -^11 [Bhagavad-gita. With a Telugu epitome of Siiranna's Kala-piirnodayamu.] 1901. interpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika, com- 8°. 14174. g. 51.(4.) piled by Sundara-rama.] 1910, eic. 8°. 14065.ee. 2. Kalapurnodayamu. [A poetical romance in ooo SeeFAF\-SlZV,K.A. (^sSbtSb^fJ-o'sSr.oBS- 8 dsvdsas. Edited by P. V. Ramanayya & Co. nsSx,. (UttaraRamayanamu.) [Edited by S.] 1903. With preface by Kasi-bhatla Brahmayya.] 8°- 14175. b. 6. (r^^^g^eScssbaoo.) pp. 14,247. J(oohj^ii> [Guntitr], See PuRANAS. Brahmanda-purdtia. ts^pg- Cocanada [printed], 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 40. ^TPs&-cs6r35£o -a»li [Adhyatma-ramayana. With ooo -JT'^SS ir'o!sikai>s&>:i . . . Ty^S-inoUt:- interpretation in Telugu by Sundara-rama.] 1907- asj'Ji^'E-oaiSifeS-T'^Sr'eJoixiX'. [Raghava-pandavi- 1909. 8°. 14016. dd. 21. yamu. A poem in 4 dsvasas, which may be read ; . . 237 SURATANI- -SURAYA 238 as narrating the story of either the Ramayana M. Bhuganga [sic] Rau. (Manjuvani Series. or the JIaha-bharata, in imitation of the Sanskrit No. 1.) pp. 6, 31. EUorc, 1898, 12». work of the same name by Kavi-raja, and dedi- 14174. i. 30.(1.) cated to Peda-venkatadri of Akuvid, about rft5-r°o^^F^oS>''#!S.5SM. [Andhra-nama- 1500 A.D. With an interpretation styled seshamu. A metrical repertory of synonymous Raghava-pandaviyadarsambu by Mudda-razu substantives, supplementing the Andhra-niima- Peda-rama Dhi-mani. Edited by Nelatiiru sangrahamu of Paidipati Lakshmanudu.] See Krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 144. 0\7-6_>t [Madras, Lakshmanudu, Paidipati E. ^3»5T»o^^7^•^6fSo n 18G5.] 4°. 14174. 1. 6. [Andhra-niima- sangrahamu, etc.l pp. 56-72. [1840.] 8°. 14174. n. 10. [Another issue, with similar title- page.] pp. 252. oo-cr_3 [Madras, 1882.] 8°. See LAKSHMANopn, Paidipati E. 14174. k. 30. [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, 6ic.] ff.60-78. [1859.] ohl. 12°. 14174. m. 18. SURATANI. o o o •^?f«r°i3rr°§c3c-3oo-c8b3;,-7r'^sS« [Suratani-kajyanamu. An anonymous old e5o^^-ir°s& "^sisix). [Andhra-nama-sesha- dramatic poem in yaJesha-gdna style upon the mu.] See Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami. ^^tj,,- legend of the god Ranga-natha's union with a P^ofcuxf 8^55. Jj-5^ [Andhra - nighantu - chatushka - princess of Delhi by means of the former's image.] mu], e 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38.(vol. 4.) The Affdhra Chandraloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely ((^"CP's&i4Sr'iB?'sio.) [Sri-rama-dandakamu. supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita. A devotional poem to the divine hero Rama, in [Works on the graces of style.] Edited ... by free bacchian metre.] pp. 8. 1900. See Peei- Chevali Subrahmanyam. {p^o^'So^^^j'^'^^ ^^) ODiCAi, Publications. — Ndlore. ' Sree Vagvalli, pp. iv. 51, i. ii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8°. etc. vol. ii., no. 1. 1899-1901. 8°. 14053. c. 66. 14174. n. 38.(vol. 2.) This " Sanshrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it com- Sree Ramalingesa satakam. [106 verses prises ovhj the hulk of vv. 11-178 of the 5th mayfikha, accord- ing to Surya-bali-rdma's edition (Benares, 1895). on the cult of §iva as symbolised in the Bdma- livga] by Adidamu Soora Kavi. {i^-xj^&ibo'iv e5^^¥,-H'o^^e^*S'cSj^. [Andhra-chandralo- «-<$rs£o.) pp. 53. EUorc, 1906. 12°. kamu] . . . Edited with introduction by Rajah 14174. a. 29.(3.) — . 239 SUEAYA- -SURYA-NAEAYANA 240 SURAYA, Vdhinl-pati Venhatesvara-pu°., (Sura SURYA - NARAYANA RAU, Tuvvada Venhata- • Kavi Saema). t^ScS^S S-errsixo. [Pai'di-talli- rdma-pu". (continued) . See Basava-razu. (^ • • SRtakamu. 101 verses in adoration of the goddess s^&'u^'iaii smW [Basava-rajlyamu. Edited with Hatakamba, a form of Devi. Followed by a Telugu interpretation by Surya-narayana.] [1882.] °dandakamu.] pp. 16. 1907. See Periodical 8°. 14043. ccc. 2. PCBLICATIONS. Madras. S^s'gsJS Vidyavati, etc. See Sarngadhara. i^- • '^^if^rSo i) [Sarnga- vol. ii., nos. 2-3. 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. l.(vol. 2.) o dhara-samhita. With Telugu interpretation by Saraswati vijayam. A Telugu prabandhain Surya-narayana.] [1878.] 8°. 14043. e. 16. [i.e. a romantic poem, interspersed with prose]. SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Talldpragada. See Edited \_i.e. composed] by Vahinipaty Surakavi [Addenda] Bankim- Chandra Chattopadhyaya. Sarma Garu. d^jSH'^^feSsacsSsSx..) pp. ii. 22. Chandrasekhara . . . [Done into Telugu] . . Madras, \9Q\. 8°. 14174. k. 66.(8.) by . Suryanarayana Rao. 1910. 8°. 14174. gg. 19.(2.) SURAYYA. See Ashtavakra. See DHARMANAMATYtjpii, S. T. Sree Nala [Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. Translated into verse cheritramu . . . [Edited by S. R.] 1907. 8°. by Surayya.] [1896.] 8°. 14174. bb. 2. 14174. k. 52.(2.) See Shakspeke (W.). SURAYYA SASTRI, Pulla. See STta-rama-razu, Vanicpura vartako- dantham. A translation of Sheakspeare's [sicl B. F. (^ • • • (^5SbtT°o^^j^S^?CsiJ5Sxi. [Andhro- Merchant of Venice. By . . . Suryanarayana Rao. pabhagavatamu. Edited by S. S.] 1901. 8". 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 49.(1.) 14174. bb. 7. Dnrnayadurodaram. The story of Drou- SURAYYA SASTRI, T. See Sanat-kumara. ^ . . patheevastrapaharanam. original K^iT'ST'-^^. [Griha-vastuvu. With Telugu inter- An dnima in six acts [on the epic legend pretation by Sarayya.] [1887.] 8°. of Duryodhana's outrage upon Draupadi]. (^^cjsbs&ff^JSJi'soD «),x6 14028. d. 35.(1.) ^3^s£s^S55-JS'rajS».) pp. ii. 88, 5, ii. Gocanada, SURIAROW. See SOrya Rltj. 1906. 8°. 14174, h. 36.(5.) SURYA, Jnana-raja-pu° . See Maha-bharata. — Sanjeevaraya charitra (?3o^»'-cpasi-3'e^^. Modern Versions. [BIiagavad-g7td.'\ (^;SoSS^?f- si»). Chintamani Second Prize Novelette of 1893 S^eJ -a»ll [Bhagavad-gita. With interpretation . . . Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta- compiled Ch. by Sundara-rama Sastri from the mani Series. No. xvi.) pp. 56. Bujahmundry, commentaries of (the Surya Paramartha-prapa), 1894. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(2.) etc.] 1910, etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. StJRYA-NARAYANA SARMA, Gava-rdzu Laltsh- mana-pu°. The original Hindu philosophy, Vide- SURYA-NARAYANA, Sri-pati, of Bohhili High hakyvalyam. [An essay on Vedantic monism and School. See Gopala-krishna Yachendra. The its (s'^jJ^^SejgsSM.) ' soteriolngy.] pp. 6, 1-50, i. Manassaksbimatham ' . . . translated . . . by . . . Suryanarayana. Sdhurru, 1907. 16°. 14174. a. 36. 1894. 8°. 14174, b. 35. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandigunfa, of SURYA-NARAYANA-BRAHMA, Paftisapu. See Madras Christian College. See Amara-simha. Damodaka. ooocso^^-Sp^sba. [Yantra-chintamRni. ?p'5SdOS^(So^^^;S>3 -av» II [Nama - lingiinusasana. Edited with Telugu paraphrase by S&rya-nara- Edited by S. S.] 1899. 8". 14090. bb. 14. yai.ia-brahma.] 1906. 8°. 14033. bbb. 6.(2.) SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandigun/a, and SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Puvvdda Ve>}Jcata- others. Copious Annotations on the Matriculation rama-pu°. See Anupana. ^tS^-iiyf ^o-at -^aili Telugu Text, for 1900 [viz. the MoUa-raniayana, [Anupana-manjari. With Telugu paraphrase by Yuddha-kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. Surya-narayana.] [1883.] 8°. 14043. c. 26. 504 foil.; part of Bhartri-hari's NIti-sataka ; and 241 SUKYA-NARAYANA- -SURYA RAU 242 Nlti-cliandrika i.]. By D. Suryanarayana Sastrulu tion in . . . verse by Suryanarayana Sastri, . . . C. Sundarnrama Sastrulu, and C. Subbarama 1902. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(6.) Sastrulu, etc, pp. 4, 8, 34, G8, 30. Madras, The Satyakirli. A Telugu drama [in 4 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(6.) acts]. (^^S^S, TJ-kSr.) pp. ii. 80, i. Amnla- SURYA - NARAYANA SASTRI, Bandlrjunfa, and puram, 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(7.) SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Notes on [pt. ii. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, rurdnnm, ^atdva- of] tlio Lives of Telugu Poets [by K. Viresa- dlidni. Scu [Addenda] Ari'A Kavi, K. tJSS^rfc. lingamu] and Sateeniani [a romance by P. Srlni- a&siu. (Appakaveeyamu. Editor . . . Surya- vafiicharyulu], by D. Sooryanarayana Sa.strulu... narayana Sastrulu.) 1910. 8°. 14175. g. 1. and C. Sundara Rama Sastrulu. pp.121. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(4.) SURYA-NARAYANA SOMA-YAJI, Durvdsula Veh- ka/a-ridrdi/uija-pu''. See Yooa-vasishtha-kamaya- Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, NAMa. 5j'fS,xr'3Sr.(3&E9Scu "aoo II [Viisishtha-ramii- 1909 [viz. on Nannnya's Maha-bbarata, Aranya- yanamu. A prose rendering by Surya-niirayana.] parva vi. 208— vii. 107, Viresa-lingamn Pantulu's 1908. 8°. 14174. bbb, 8. Andbra Kavula Chnritramn ii., N. Kuppu-svam- ayya's Bharata-saramu, the NirankuFopakhya- SURYA-NARAYANA SURI, Kdkaraparti Sundara- -ir-QiT'-^^is^Sn -j^ij^^. nainu of Rudrayya, bk. i., K. "\''enkata-ratnamn's rdma-pn°. [Parijata- version of the Narakasura-vijaya, and S. Ananta paharana-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on the Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] with te.\t for legend of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdri- Mahnbharatamu, Aranyaparvamu, containing jdta-tree (Bhiigavata-po., bk. x.).] pp. ii. 37. meanings, derivations of words, biographical Vhagapntam, 1901. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(7.) notices, grammatical notes, prosody, rhetoric, &c , SURYA - PRAKASAMTJ, Mantri-pregada Sarahha- &c. pp. 8, 58, 239, 2. Madras, 1908. 8°. rdja-pn°. The Krishnarjuna charitram. [A poem 14175. a. 28. in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, that StJRYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Gante. raio-sr-o- may be understood as describing the legends ?S'S«Q.eJN sr^^^iSxi (-^vj^J^gi^r'-a'cBielosiiiu) [Kapata- either of Krishna or of Arjuna] . . . With notes. daiiibhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. A farce on the Published by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. (5'^-^&- adventures and exposure of two brahmans who ^iSd^^. «§g8^s,tooi?jS«.) pp. 2, 91,8. Madras, t>tiaS:>-^KtSo pretended to learning.] pp. 32. 1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(8.) iVizianagram,'] 1907. 16°. 14174. h. 44. SURYA-RAMA SASTRI, Chadahodda Edma-pu". SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Garilclpdli. (^ • • • See Maha-bharata. — Modem Versions. [Hari- [Sri-krishna-jala-krl(la- "Sojil O^e.^ra^^'O^^*^^'^ vamsa.1 i^ • '^3-'?^Ji» [Sesha-dharma. natakamu. A dramatic poem on the legendnry Rendered into Telugu prose by Siirya-rama (chap. sports of Krishna and the hcrdswomen in the 3-5).] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 13. water.] pp. i. 88. "r^l^^S n\rF''S- [Cocanada, StJRYA RAU, KroltapnUi. See Hamzah ibn 'Abd 1898.] 8°. 14174.11,24.(6.) u1-Muttalid. «£o'6sr>os^. [Amire-ham/.a, i.e. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Malladl Itdmava- the Dastan i Amir Hamzah. Rendered into dhdiii-pu°., of Anialapuratu. See [Addenda] Telugu by Siirya Rau.] 1908, etc. 8°. [_Saru- ^^f^TPsSDC^li Bhava-bhuti. [Uttara-rama-charita- svati.'] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) natakamu. A version by Siirya-niirayana.] 1906, /See Kshemendra. Kalavilasamu . ..Trans- ttc. 8°. [Vidydvati.'] 14174. fif. l.Cvol. 1, etc.) lated into Telugu ... by K. Suriarow. 1908. 8°. See [Addenda] BirAVA-BHUTr. Uttara 14174. gg. 31. Ramacharita . . . Translated by . . . Suryanara- See Rajab 'Ali Beg. ^p^'fiise^aii^y. yana Sastri, etc. 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(5.) [Fa.=anah i 'aja'ib. Translated into Telugu by See Maha-bharata. — Modirn Versions. Siirya Ran and Muliammad Husain.] 1906. 8°. [Udyoga-parvaJ] The Viduraneety. A transla- {Sarasmti.'l 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.) 243 SUEYA EAU- -TAEATAMYA 244 SURYA RAU, Krotlapalli (continued). [Duryo- TAITTIRIYAS. ZB^^^ss^S^^^n pl^gr-cj^rsSo dbanabliiinanamu, a drama on the legend of the "S"-^ II [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karma- Suvarna-sriiikhala, a romance shtakamu. A Sanskrit manual of the daily rites Maha-bharata ; ; Niti-vakyauiritamu, a work on ethical topics, etc.] of the Taittirlya Brahmans, with Telugu rubrics, 1910, etc. See Peeiodical Publicatioks.— Eajah- explanations, and notes, arranged by K. Markan- mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. xii., no. 1, deya Sarma, and preceded by the Sadhana-pau- etc. 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 12, etc.) chaka, Charpata-paiijarika, and Dvadasa-mafija- rika ascribed to Saiikara. Edited by D. Koti- ^bnsfeoaS. [Guna-maiajari. A novel. svara Sarma.] pp. 48, 264 ; 1 plate. ^^ o^-f» Reprinted from the " Sarasvati."] 101. pp. 0-0 J- [Afndras, 1908.] 8°. 14028. c. 87. -^i-^& 8°. 54.(3.) [Gocanada,] 1907. 14174. g. Forms no. 2 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala. (^r(5'§-5-S?r-^«'£6^4o5's>i3. [Kanyaka- TAMMAYAMATYUpU, Sarangu Nrisimha-pu°. paramesvari-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on Vijayanti vilasamu [or Vipra-nariiyana-chari- the legends and cult of Gauri, the chief goddess tramu. A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the story of of the Komati or trading class. Reprinted from Vipra-narayana, in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi " the Sarasvati."] pp. ii. 74. "r^S^aJ [Coca- Arviir, a Vaishnava devotee, and his temptation, 7iada,'] 8°. 14174. h. 57.(4.) 1909. written about 1600] . . . Edited by . . . Pandit K. Viie.=aliugam Pantulu. f2.^sSiol^•^^»T3sio tspi Thrilokasundari. A drama in 5 acts SjS^^ (T'ci«>E^^5'e^^;iM.) pp. ii. 59. Bajahnntndry, [adapted from the Urdu romance Fasanah i 'aja'ib 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(7.) of Rajab 'All Beg]. By K. Suriarow. {^--s-^^. rSoiSQ.) ii. 85. Gocanada, 1908. 8°. pp. Vijayanti vilasamu. The triumph of a 14174. h. 52.(2.) nautch girl. (2.2sc8oofeS)er»;55&) fT'ssirooeJS'sSM S(S5 . SURYA RATI, Mddl-rdeu. See Venkatafpa Rau, (CP'-tj-csSn ^ra(5^S>o.) pp. 2, 123. EUore, 1906. 12°. M., and Sukya Rau, M. ^^p^iKot&_^Ss^SM. [Nija- 14174. i. 15.(3.) guru-stavamu.] [1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. TANDAVA-KRISHNA. See Seshadri Sarma, Z. S. SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A., Editor of the TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, VillipdMam. First " Arya." The Standard Vocabulary, English- Lessons in Telugu, comprising twenty-five short Telugu. Containing over 12,800 English words stories in both the colloquial and the grammatical grouped under 32 headings and arranged alpha- styles with copious notes and translation by Col. betically with a complete index ... by T. A. H. T. Rogers . . . The text rendered into Telugu Swaminatha Aiyar. pp. 6, 3G, 306. Madras, 1906. from the Tamil Kathamanjari [of Taiidava-rayar] 12°. 14174. m. 28. by Maddali Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. pp. xvi. SVARtJPANANDA SVAMI. See Agastya. e'«'_^§- 83. Madras, 1880. 8°. 14174. n. 33. ^1,2.^S'^^='^ [Vaidya-sastramu. Translated TANTRAS. • • • t5.,7r'oSD^&,lS'o(^s5bo. [Gayatri- by Svarupananda.] 1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 8. (^ tantra. A Sanskrit work on the cults and rites SVATMARAMA. (^ • . . ^^sy-rrK^^Bti^ ir'&^!i^. connected with the sacred formula called Gayatr!. jSSr-eJs&i. [Hatha- yoga -pradipika. A Sanskrit With Telugu translation by N". Guru-linga Sastri.] manual of the mystic exercises of the Yoga. With pp. 122. -J^i^^ii nF-on [Madras, 1901.] 8°. Telugu translation and commentary by O. V. 14033. aa. 28.(1.) Dora-samayya, together with a Telugu essay on TARATAMYA. ^^^if^l.-^o& Poi^!&r^& ^^. Raja-yoga by the same, and 26 plates illustrating jS35'?JeJ5ST-§a 7S^«,g;^s5i-e;-S5S^)^g. [Taratamyadi- the postures of the Yoga.] pp. 4, 11 5 2 i. sad-ratna-niala-vivriti. Being (1) the Anu-tara- 228, 20 26 plates. "S^^^t 2, ; [Madras,] 1903. 8°. tamya-stotra, a short Sanskrit hymn enumerating 14049. b. 23. the deities and articles of faith of the dualist SWAMINATHA AIYAR. See Svami-natha Aiyae. Madhva church, with (2) the Brihat-taratamya- 245 TATACHARI- -TIKKANA 246 isiolni or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala, a Sanskrit TELUGU (continued) . Telugu Second Book. "BtoHo exposition by Vitlialacharya of the former, and 'BoSr T^^^six). New edition, pp.104, (hritlian (3) a °iii-ngli(itikri or commentary upon the latter, VernacvJar Education Society : Amei'ican Mission iu Sanskrit, by the same. Compiled, with Telugu Press : Moflras, I86b. 16°. 14174. m. 4. lists of names, incarnations, and qualities of deitie:?, and other notes, the whole being arranged Telugu Instructor. No. i. iar-^^^vTS-^ifi. n. ^rroiC). ill piinillel columns, and with prefaces in Kannada [4^ primer for native children's imd Telugu, by Adharapuram Purushottamfichar- schools.] pp. 57. London Mission Press: Viza- gapatam, 12°. yulu.] pp. ii. xiii. i. viii. 133, 8. ^aw^fi nr"or" 1864. 14174. m. 21. [Uezwada, 1909.] ohl. 8°. 14028. dd. 25. TELUGU PANDITS. The Report of the First TATACHARI, o/ iVe/Zom e^eJ'^er^M. Popular Congress of Telugu Pundits. ^c^^^^iio8.6rSc- Telugu Tales by Tatachari. Collected and ^siu -acoii [Edited by Dh. Riima krishnam-achar- publi.^hod [witli additions from other sources] by yulu.] pp. ii. 72. £e//«ry, 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 47. Chnrles Philip Brown. pp. iv. i. 62. C.K.S. TENALA RAMA-KRISHNULU. Begin. 'S^-ej-o'ab- rress : Vepiinj {Madras), \8oo. 8". 14174. g. 7. ^'^^P='?sw. [Tenala Rama-knshnuni kathalu. Tales of Tatacharya. Twenty-two amusing Stories relating to Tiuiila Raraa-krishnudu, a talcs. [Translated into English from the collec- famous jester.] pp. 16. [Madras ? nd.] 8°. tions of C. P. Brown.] pp. ii. 2, 49. Madras, 14174. g. 2. Without title-page. Printed about 1860. 1009. 12°. 14174. f. 38. TENNA-RANGAYYA, Sf. See TATAM BHATTU, (Monnu lakshana-kavi), w:f^^o- Muhawmad 'Abd Ullah. cssxr»?n'?)2^iS§li [Yunani-vaidya-dhatu- i5-^^[s/f] . . . •c»e)5;r3id-t!5'5SD,xC--S>S§-s^SS-§SM. [Su- vriddhi-bodhini. Translated by Tenn a- rangay a.] lakshana-saramu. A metrical manual of Telugu y 1890. 12°. 14174. ee. 1. prosody. With verbal interpretation in prose by Aluru Ekiimra Jyotishkudu. Edited by P. Naga- TENNYSON (Alpked), Baron Tennyson. s^Ha^- linga 8°. Sastri.] pp.100. [3fadras ?] 1862. -Oce§:^six>. Kamukachintanamu : Translation into 14174. e. 6. Telugu, of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu TAYANNA, Kamuhi. Vijayaraghavamu, an Narayaua Rau. pp. 18. Madras, [1891.] 8°. original drama in Telugu [on the epic legend of 14174. k. 49. Rama, in 5 acts.] (Siaaii zr^sS-^k:>'S';Sxi.) pp. xi. Sumathi ("^s&B). An adaptation of Lord 160. rSr-^ew [KarnuJ,] 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 30,(9.) Tennyson's Dora in pure Telugu verse. By A. TELEGRAPH. The Electric Telegraph or Light- Ramachandra Nayadu. (The Madras Christian College Andhra bhashabhi ranjani Prize Poem for ning Tappal . . . "So^^ *^*°^' See Railways. 1901.) [With the English original prefixed.] Railways, f^c. pp. 10-18. 1856. 12°. 14174. eee. 2. pp. xix. 46. Madras, 1907. 12°. 14174.1.26.(1.) TELUGU. English and Telugu First Book. 1862. 1G°. See Engush. 14174. m. 9. TEVAPPERUMALLAYYA. See Deva Pebumal- LAYYA. English and Telugu Vocabulary. 1862- 1881. 16°. See Dictionaries. 14174. m. 5.(1) THIKKANA. See Tikkana Soma-taji. Second Tilugu Reading Book. ES'a'i THIMMA KAVI. See Timmaya. "Sf-cS^ ^^r.'iM. pp. V. 127. South Indian Booh THOMAS (.John Feyer). See Vasodeva Para- Socleti/ ; Misiiion Press : Vizagajyatam, \8b7. 16°. BRAHMA Sastri. John Fryer Thomas Bliupalium, 14174. m. 3. etc. 1851. 8°. 14038. c. 13. Telugu First Book. "32»«b -ir-^iSxiv lixisa .fe^S'sM. Second edition. pp. 32. Christian TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI. son of Kommana Dandn- Vernacular Education Society: American Mission nt'itha of Gunlur, and grandsuii. of Blu'tskara Matitri. Press ; Madras, l8Gi. 16°. 14174. m. 12. See Maha-bhakata. — Nannaya an'l Tikkuna's 247 TIKKA¥A- -TIMMANXA 248 • interpretation, Version. A • • ^^^'^yo^'^^^^!^^ [Andhra- word prose notes, and English bharata, or Malia-bharata. A metrical version, translation.] See Venkata-sdbbI Sastki, S. in wbicli bks. i.-iii. were composed by Nannaya, Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the and the remainder ^bks. iv.-xviii.) were added Matriculation, efc. 1888. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(1.). by Tikkana in the 13th century.] [1864.] 4°, An English Translation for Nirvachano- 14174. 1. 16. thara Ramayanum, seventh canto. The Telugu See Maha-bhakata.—Nannaya and Tik- Matriculation text book for 1880. Madras, ^^s&Tsr^^s&^^fTlJsSxi. pp.27. liana's Version. (^ • • • [1880.] 12°. 14174. k. 2.(1.) [Andhra-uiaha-bharata.] [1881.] 4°. 14174.1.14. See Maha-bhakata. — Nannaya and Tik- TIMMA NAYUpU, VmudS E(7jahd-r,ije Dilmnra- kana's Version. ,_^5^Tr°r^$,5S35r6?^^e^5iM [Andhra- kumSra, Raja of Kalahasti. [Coronatlon.~\ See Q^^-tr'v-^ ifr^tS "^tll maha-bharata.] 1901. 8°. 14175. b. 1. Subba-BAZU, R. a&^ [Timma-bhiipa.lakabhyudayamu ] [1906.] 8\ See Maha-bhaeata.—Nannaya and 2'ik- 14175. a. 19. kana'x Version, i^ • • o&)gSo-C5'?;'ji». [Yuddha- TIMMANNA, Nandl Singana-}m°., (Mdkku Tjmma- panchakamu.] [1875.] 4°. 14174.1.13. naeya). ^oa-s^pT'JJg^'sse'g se^oUojcXb •^ezf'- See Maha-bhaeata.—Nannaya, and, Tik- iT'Ssj-S'nsiw [Parijatapaharanamu. Tlie legend kana's Version. . . . ^fi^g^Tsyg^ix). [Udyo^ra- (_^ of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdrijdta- parvamu.] [1864.] 8°. 14174 k. 33. tree to gratify his wife Satya-bhama (Bhagavata- See Maha-bhaeata.—Nannaya and Tlk- pur., bk. X.), in 5 dsvdsas of verses interspersed kana's Version. F.A. Examination— 1901. The with prose, by Timmauna, a poet of the court of Telugu Mahabharata . . . [viz. Udy6ga-p°., iii. Krishna-deva Raya. Edited by Panappakamu 210-416]. With ... notes, dc. 1900. 8°. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 78, ii. ^c^" no-!^>( 14174. k. 45.(3.) [Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14174. 1. 17.(2.) See [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata.—Nannaya -^bs^iT'^ii-^ ns^. [Parijatapaharnnamu. and Tikkana's Version. o o o Aj^-zyoi^ji&^^ti- Edited by S. Venkatachala Sastri.] pp. 80. l5s&o -s»il [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose Madras, [1899.] 8°. 14174. k. 48.(3.) paraphrase.] 1910. 4°. 14174. 1. 19. Parijatapa hai-anum. ir'bs'^'Wt)^^ n^. [For the anthology Bharata-sara-ratna- pp.114. M/ore, 1908. 12°. 14174.1.26.(4.) vali :] See Maha-bhaeata,—Nannaya and Tik- kana's Version. TIMMANNA, Fushpa-giri AjJpana-jm" ., of Mode- [For the TJttara-hari-vamsamu of Soma- gunta. See Bhaetri-haei. •^^^si-e-^^lxeJ jSo- nathudu, forming an appendix to Tikkana's Maha- ^ir'Sixi. [Bhartri- hari - subhashita- saiigrahamu. bharata :] See Soma-nathudu, N. Selections from the versions of Timmanna, etc.] 1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) ^S'6-^^°sSTT.^g^^J|«Jo^0coo^ f)??£T3"^vr<.^J5'. -cPsSr^cssbcssSM. (Nirvachanottara Ramayanamu by See Bhartei-haei. 'T^^s^S ^^-^'i [30 Thikkana.) [A poetical adaptation of the Uttara- verses of the Niti-sataka, in the metrical reuderintr kanda of the Valmiki-ramayana, in 10 asvUsa.", of Timmanna.] 1899. 8°. [The Telugu Trxt dedicated about A.D. 1250 to Manuma Razu, and for the Matrlciilatiun Examination.] 14174. k. 65. supplementing the Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited by K. Anantacharyulu, K. Viresa-Iiiigamu, and See Bhartki-haei. ?r s^^x, sj-S. [The same 11. Narasayya Sastri, with a preface by N. Kuppu- 30 verses of the Niti-sataka. Interpreted, with svamayya.] pp. 17, 130. ^?^^n [Jl/arf^og^] iggs. notes and English translation.] 1900. 8°. [Veu- 8'- 14174. k. 60. kala-suhhd Sastri ; Copious Annotations, etc.] The English title is from the cover. 14174. k. 45.(4.) ?)»S^^^S,»"^^««'f»5S«. [Nirvachanot- See Bhaetri-haei, ifr^^sj->3 -axiii [The tara ramaynnamu. Asvasas iv.-v., with word-for- same verses. Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 3°. 249 TIMMA REDDI- -TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU 250 [Surya-yidrdi/ana ^clstri, and others: Copious See Periodical Poblications.—EJIore. sSb-JPsr-E? Annotations, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.) [Maiaju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1 —vol. ii., no. 11. 1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol«. 1, 2.) TIMMA REDDI, Tdtikonda. « o <> f^K-Qovr's&a Without title-page. [Sabdartha-chiutamani. A Telugu-Hiudustani TIMMAYA, Mukku. See Timiianna, dictionary.] pp. viii. 2, 382, vi. ; 1 jihifc. '^7^^'^ N. 8. [Mtuhaa,] 1906. 8°. 14174. n. 44. TINNA SURI GOPALAYYA. See Gopalayya. TIMMA-BTTSir, S^luva, Ministfr of Krixlina-dSva of TIRUMALA-SASU, disciple of Kappa Venkafn-rdzu. Vijai/dutigar. [Life] See SRi-RAMA-MURTr, G. ^^ . . . jo^i'e) -^Si^yti jjo^X^st'sSm. [Sakala-suvi- Timmarasu, etc. 1905. 12°. 14174. f. 33.(3.) chara- sari graham Q. An elementary work on TIMMAYA, Kuchimavchi Gnvijann-pu°. Wxs^'S.^c^ Vedantic theories of devotion, renunciation of the ^)er»-f»oK6a5E9csfi5&i [Nila-sundari-parinayamu. A flesh, nature, and soteriology.] pp. 2, 88. '?«*r»<:fj [Nellore,] 1901. 12=. poem of 3 asvdsas, in pure Telugu, on the legend 14174. a. 267(2.) of Krishna's union with Radha or Nila. Edited TIRUMALA - NARASIMHACHARYULU, 7?/< adrd- Ly Chinnaya Siiri.] 62. cxtb—s [Madras, pp, chalam, FauchufKjam. [For works edited by T., 1862.] 8°. 14174. k. 13. see under the following headings :] Bhartri-hari. Rajasekhara vilasainu, or The Story of — Bhallana Rajah (rpa'f^)'?^ /->?35Sxi «,'!3o ^V^^n Maha-bharata. Nannaija and Tilckana's Version, TT'aiSdf^^). [A poem, in 3 cantos, on a legend TIRTJMALA-NARASIMHAMU, Gudimelja. &t^fi.. of a prince whose devotion to Siva and truthful- mac&^ixi. [Rukminl-parinayamu. A dramatic ness were proved by experience. With a preface composition in verso and prose on the loves of by K. Viresi-lingamu on the poet and his works.] Krishna and Rakmini, as narrated in the Bhaga- (Sujanaranjani Series. No. 1.) 16, 63, ii. pp. vata.] pp. 84. "Sas^fi [Bezwada,] 1905. 8°. Cocauada, 1896. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(3.) 14174. h. 61. ;5'^^'2!($'5&|>r*^ CT'sfe^. [Rasika-jana-mano- TIRUMALA-NRISIMHACHARYULTJ,B/(af?n7c/iaZani, 'bhiramamu. A romance in 6 dsvdsas of verse, Panclidngam. See TiROMALA-NARAsmHACHARYOLO. interspersed with prose, on the adventures of a TIRITMALAYYA NAYUDU, Kdhi. Gana vidya prince and his love of a Gandharva damsel, finished sanjivini. A treatise on the theory of Hindu A.D. 1750. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] music compiled from the best Sanskrit authorities pp. 106. ncrcr^ [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14174. k. 39. . . . with a preface [in Boglish] by M. Seshagiri i6j_jE?£S- Sastriar. (7r>(3'Szr'§^o2^S,t).) i. yi. Sree Rukmiui parinayam {i^ • pp. 37, 83; racsbrSs). [A poem on the espousals of Rakmini 1 plate. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. e. 14. and Krishna, in 5 cantos, fiuished A.D. 1715] . . . TIRTJ-NARAYANACHARYT7LU, Vedala. (^ • • . Edited with the aid of Pandits by P. Sreenivasa ^6^;re^S;^^°fe^S'^io. [Prahlada-natakamu. A driima Charlu. (Kriti Tarangiui no. 1). pp. i. 82, ii. on the legend of the Vaishnava saint Prahliida as Madras, 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(2.) told in the Bhagavata-purana. Edited by N. Deva o o o ?S?J^!&?J'sSor.rJ<^§3i3,Sb ^"-r°-^oJS6i5c3- Perumajlayya. Eighth edition.] pp.110. n>j-o-_9 c:S>si»(So (Sarpapura mahatmyamn [a poem on the [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14174. h. 3. legend of a Vaishnava cult near Pithapuram, in 3 ^^ «'&o^e)-?P'fc>r5io [Saknntala-nata- cantos,] and Neelasoondari parinayam u by Thim- kamu. A lyrical play founded on the Sanskrit makavi.) [Edited by R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. vi. drama Abhijniina-sakuntala of Kalidasa. Edited 48, 49. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. k. 58. by Deva Perumajlayya.] pp. 94. oa-£_b' The English title is from the cover. [Madras? ISGi.] 8". 14174. h. 5. (;S^S£eJ3;,c^^^S;3'-^^^sr'Sc«.) [Sarva-lakshana- [Another copy.] 14174. h. 6. sara-saugrahamu. A treatise on the art of poetry, finished A.D. 1740.] pp. 267. 1898-1900. [Another copy.] 14174. h. 12. . 251 TIEUPATI TIEUPATI 252 TIEUPATI SASTEI, Divdkarla, PawJit of Fola- TIEUPATI SASTEI, DivukarJo, and VENKATE- varam Zamindari. See [Addenda] Bana. s5->8^i3^ii SVAEA SASTEI, Cltellapilla, Pundits of Polavaram (Harsbacharitramu.) [Rendered by Tirupati and Zamindari. Anarghanaradam. A Telugu drama Veukatesvara Sastri.] 1908, etc. 8°. [Sara- [in 6 acts, based on the legend of the saint svati'] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) Narada's amour and marriage vsrith Madayanti daughter of Sriiijaya and his quarrel and recon- See Bhagavanta Eau. Kavimitbram . ciliation with the latter, as told in the Devi- [Eevised by T. S., etc.] 1909. 16°. 14174. m. 33. bhagavata]. By Tii-upati Venkateswara Kavulu. (f^^^^-^SH^. -jB-iors&i.) ii. 47, \ plate. See Bhagavanta Rau. Sree Bukmangada pp. 8; Masulipatam, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(1.) natakam . . . [Revised by T. S.] 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(1.) !ooaS«o'!r-«r'»-!p^s&i. [Bandaru-satavadhfi- SeeBiLHANA. Vikraniankadevacliaritramu. namu. 101 extempore stanzas on miscellaneous themes (20 being in Sanskrit), compo.sed Translated into Telugu . . . by . . . Tirupatlii Ven- simul- kateswara Kavulu, e Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. . 8°. swati, etc. vol. v., no. 3. 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. bb. 25. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.) See Raja-sekhara. ^ra-c'ssj^csicsjio. [Bala- Nanaraja sandarsanam. By Tirupati Ven- rriniiiyaiiamu. Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati kateswara Kavulu. [A collection of occasional and Venkatesvara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8°. poems in Telugu and Sanskrit addressed to [Sarasvati] 14174, 2. (vols. 3-5.) gg. various princes and noblemen.] (i3^73-°-cr»2ij ajy^lfc-^.) i. XX. 5. Masulipatam, See pp. 113, \90B. SuDRAKA. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans- 8°. 14174. k. 52.(5.) lated into . . . Telugu by . . . Thirupati Venkates- wara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(4.) si^txri? S|ojJoew. [Palletulla patta-dalalu. A short play with didactic purpose, reprinted See YEiiKAT^x, disciple Nrisimha. of (^r " from the Mailju-vaiii."] pp. 58. aexr^So [Ellore^ p-sT'iSSiir'^six).) [Srlnivasa-viliisarnu. Rendered 1903. 12°. 14174. h. 27.(4.) into verse by Tirupati and Venkatesvara Sastri.] 190O-1905. 12°. \_Mavju-vdni.] Pandavapravasam. A Telugu drama [in 14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.) 8 acts, upon the story of the Pandavas' exile, as See VIra-nandi. Sri Cliandraprabha narrated in the Maha-bharata from the Sambhava- charitramu. Translated into parva of the Adi-p". to the end of the V)rjita-p°.] Telugu . . . by . . . tr»oiS,5S'^^-5r>?osi)0. Tirupati Venkateswaruln. 1906. 8°. {i^ -^ko^sia.) pp. \{_ 97. Masulipatain, 1907. 8°. 14174. 14174. gg. 15.(1.) h. 36.(8.) See VisAKHA-DATTA. Mudrarakshasamu . . Pandavaswametham. A Telugu drama Translated into Telugu . . . By . . . Tirupati Ven- [on the war of the Pandavas described in the kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(1.) Mahii-bharata from the Sauptika parva to the 253 TmUPAT[- -TRIPURA-SUNDARI 254 A9va-meilha-p°., in 6 acts.] (^^ ircHzyV^'ioif^. TIRU-VENGADACHARYULU, Sarasvati Anantd- TTtorsij.) ii. lot. 8°. pp. MasuUpatam, 1907. chdn/a-pu''. See Amara-si:|(HA. ^^ . . . So'iiWv. 14174. h. 36.(3.) ^,tS^^^ -a»li [Nama-liiiganu?asana. Edited with a Telugu -irofiSSacsfiisSM TScoli [Pfuidava-vijayainu. commentary styled Guru-bala-pralo- dhika and A drama in G acts on the legend of the Malia- an index called Amara-kosadarsamii byTiru-vengadacharyulu.] 4°. bharata, translated from a Sanskrit play by the [1861.] 14090. f. 7. same authors.] pp. ii. 135. 1905. See Pekf- [1862.] 4°. 14090. e. 9. ODiCAL Publications.— liajahmuiulri/. The Sara- swati, etc. vol. vi., no. 1 vol. vii., no. 1. — 1898, . . /See Varaha-mihira. ^^ . w^sj^g^sJg' -a»M 8°. etc. 14174. gg. 2.(vol8. 6, 7.) [Brihaj-jataka. With Telugu interpretation by Tiru-vengadAcharyulu.] [1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 35. Pandavavijayamu, in seven acts ... Second edition, ii. i. 138. Cocanada, 1907. 8°. pp. See Yajnavalkya. cts3'K»ejJr-§_^8 tyo^i 14174. h. 36.(2.) [Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the Mitakshara. The Panditarajani. Drama [in 5 acts on the Sanskrit text, edited with a Telaga paraphrase legends of the life of the Sanskrit poet Jagun- of the Vyavaliara-kanda of the latter by Tiru- natha Paiidita-raja,] by Tirupati Venkatoswara vengadacharyulu.] [1879.] 4°. 14039. c. 9. Kavulu. (^o&^xrziiiu.) pp. 2, i. 75. MmJraii, [For other works edited by T., see under 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(3.) the following headings :] Satavadhanasarnm. [A collection of im- Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu°. Sabda-manjaki. promptu verses in Sanskrit and Telugu.] {^w°- Nannaya. Sei-nathdou. iSi?-^-^!i^.) pp. vii. 132. ilasulipatam, 1908. TIRU-VENGADA-RAMANUJA JIYYAR, AUunVeu- 8°. 14175. a. 22.(3.) karjya-pu". See Venkatadri Svami. S-qr'ji'Sa)). [Vana-ma-mala-satavadhauamu and TIRU - VENKATACflARYULU, Komdndur. Sop Vana-ma-raalashtavadhanamu. Collections of Sankaracharya. {JDoxchtful and Svpposititiovs extempore verses in Telugu and Sanskrit on Works.] 5Sb£S^^a» -a»ii [Mani-trayi. With Telugu miscellaneous themes, composed at the request of translations, paraphrase of the first, and metrical Raja Rama-chandra Appa-rau at Nuzvid in the versions of the other poems, compiled by Tiru- presence of the Abbot of the Vanamamalai venkatacharyulu.] 1899. obi. 16°. 14028. a. 28. monastery. With a preface by Varanasi Rama- TIRU-VENKATACHARYULU, N. M. See Sabha- murti.] pp. 3, 24. -^lw& iCoeannda,'] 1908. patayya, 2?. °°° 'CT'ziK^-ir'ir'oiti^ex) -2co II [Pada- 8°. 14174. k. 52.(4.) mulu. Selected and furnished with directions, etc., TIRUPATI VENKATlSVARA KAVULU. See Tiud- by Tiru-venkatacharyulu.] [1884.] 8°. PATi Sasthi, B., and Venkatesvara Sastki, Ch. 14174. k. 40. TIRUPATULU. ;&-»l3^aoaS8oa&ej ^SJ^sJsi3. [Nut'- TIRU-VENKATARYA, Sarasvati. See Tiru-ven- enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. A compendious OADACHARYCLU. guide to the 108 great Vaishnava sanctuaries.] TRAVIS (J. B.) . See De Phy (J. N.) and Travis pp. 80. -^^^&^t>^ [Madras,'] 1898. 16". (J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and History, 14174. a. 27. etc. 1908. 12°. 14174. a. 46. TIRU-VALLUVAR. i^^%^- [Trivargamu. A ^^:&?y-^o«-^§^s£)8 metrical translation, by Sokkam Narasimhulu TRIPURA-SUNDARI. (^;& Nayadu, of the Tamil Kura], 1330 couplets on ti-^c 2je*'«J$'5i3o.) [Tripura - sundari - satakamn. themes of morals, policy, and love. With 109 verses in praise of the goddess Parvatl.] 8°. English preface by P. Ranga-natham.] pp. 4, pp. 16. o>j-e->l [Madras, 1865.] 14174. k. 9.(10.) 20,136. iJfat?ra8, 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 60. 256 255 TEIVIKKAMA- -UDUDAYA-PEADIPA TRIVIKEAMA SASTRI, B/njaditrgamv. Biila-mu- TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tiruvaiydru Udma-brahma- sis' {contimied). jJ^ ^tuira irn^ etveniru] lcunrla-im°. See Sankarachaeya. (^ ... pu°. ^St=x5'5&e? -ScoII [Viveka-chudamani. Edited by SiT^^iBwaisn- (Tyagaraja Keertanams in Tamil hymns. T. S.] [1898.] 8°. 14048. c. 72.(2.) characters.) [Kirttanaugal. The same Edited in Tamil character, with Tamil biograph\', TULASI-DASU, KottaylntL ^^^^S'4J'^s,^S^ioe)»^'^ by Kafichi Ramananda Yogi.] pp. xxiv. 165 ; vari cliaritramu. tS&^^ [Veiikatadi'i-svamula 1 i^late. 3fadras, 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 29. A poetical biography of the Vaishnava devotee The English title is from the cover. Alliiri Venkatadri Svami. Preceded by some ir'^Kai>^-i^d^^ik>ex>. [40 hymns.] See Siic- devotional verses in Sanskrit and Tamil, etc., garachaeyulu, T., and Alaha-singakachaeyulu, T. and followed by Sisa-padyamulu, hymns to Gayaka lochanam, etc. 152-160. 1884. 8°. Nrisimha. Edited by Sannidlii Panchaiigam pp. ^^^^'l 14174. e. 9. Deva-raja Peru-mal.] pp. 50, 76, ii. iMadraB,] 1906. 12°. 14174. f. 29. ¥'A01^^S7S^,-^-^C7i)^. A §'^S.(«^;je;c8oC ^-s-^^S(^^?£>'?r4oS's&). [Nauka-charitramu. A TULASi-RAMA DASU, the Sat-sampradiiija- of lyrico-dramatic description of one of the god svjiidna-bodlnm Sanwjanni. i^'Sj^^ Scej,*) tr>s&- Krishna's erotic .sports. Edited by N. Krishnara- "sr°-^"7v°S if'K'S^^zL-^ is^^ew. [Bhagavad-bhajana- jicharyulu] pp. 16. no-E_>i [Madras, 1865.] kirtanalu. Vaishnava hymus. Followed by 3 8°. 14174. k. 6. hymns by the editor, Sankarshana Kaghava Bhatta, and 6 by Sangitamu Venkata-rama Daf^^l.] pp. 44. TYAGA-RAJAYYA, TiruvaitUru Vina Kuppaj/ya- -^oK^r^& n.-or- {Bangalore, 1909.] 12°. pu°. Pallavi swara kalpavalli. The most useful 14174. a. 52. book for music. ' Rau.] pp. ii. 29. ^^^^Sr" oo->ie_ [Madras, TYAGA-RAYA BHOJA. See Tyaga-eaja Bhoja. 1856.] 8°. 14174. e. 5. TYAGA-RAYA SETTI, Pammi. See Vemana. TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA, son of Kurdijana Uudali. Vemauas Vedanta sidhantamu, with . . . [preface by T. S.]. 1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 12. brahmanya-vijayanibu. A poem in 5 dsvdsas on TYAGAYYA, T. V. K. See Tyaga-eajayya. the legends and cult of the god Subrahmanya.] pp. 186. ^jS'^^ScKo ncr>l- [Madras, 1859.] UDDANpARANGA-NATHA,A>(>7i«a-pM°.,(lEUGAPA- 8°. 14174. k. 35. natha). £bC)-5-»sSj-»5bsS5S». [Mallika-marutamu. A drama of the prakarana type, in 6 acts, based TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tlruvan/dru Bdma-brahma- upon Bhava-blmti's Malati-inadlmviya. Rendered pu". ?3g'A -^%! - 14174. b. 54. UpUDAYA PRADIPA. Andhra Parasaryamu, In progreu. Telugu commentary of Bala Parasaryamu [i.e. the 257 UMA-PATI- -UPANISIIADS 258 text, with Telugu commentary, of the Ududaya- UPANISHADS {continued). Brahmopnsanam [a priidipa], being an elementary treatise on astro- lectionary of the Brahma Samaj, consisting of ex- logy with an elaborate introduction, by Koralla tracts from the older Upanishads with Telugu T!3^e)^-a'9'«'§ Subbarayarya . . . ^r»§^§^sSbflo, translations and commentaries,] is respectfully fSo^^ir-Tj-Va^^. pp. vi. 87. Mcuhao, 1898. 12°. dedicated to the esteemed and venerable Chandra 14063. b. 31.(4.) SekharaBrahmanandaSwami.Pradhana Acharyaof UMA-PATI RAIT, Kdmineni Soinesvara-pu"., Raja the Bangalore Brahma Samaj, by ... P. R. Rangiah of Domkonda. [Life.] See Prabhakaka Rau. Naidu. pp. 59. Madras, 1904. 16°. 14010. a. 10. Umapathyabhyudayam. 1909. 8°. 14176. a. 32.(5.) 5&;j<^r»?'§8'«r'^tf9. [Maha-vakya-ratnav.TJi. UMESA-CHANDEA GUPTA KAVI-RATNA, Kavi- A collection of extracts from the 108 Upanishads, compiled by rdja. Vaidyakasabdasindhu, or A comprehensive Rama-chandra Tirtha. With gram- matical lexicon of Hindu medical terms and names of analyses and a Telugu commentary called drugs with their synonyms in Latin, Sanskrit, Suprabha by Pulugurta Nrisimhamatyudu. Edited by Gurudanti i. 356. Hindi, Telugu, Bengali, &c., with copious refer- Venkatachala Sarma.] pp. ^(i"^" [Madras,'] 1904. 8°. 14007. b. ences to, and quotations from, standard works, 25. etc. (tfT^B^^f^fsw:) xxxiv. iv. 1112. CalcuUa, pp. (^ • • • ^i.a&«r'^?s'?s' eT-^s? a'lJ^^jrgySgj^^sSM, 1894. 8°. 14043.6.30. 'isT'o^^otfiixi. [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. A digest of Vedantic doctrine consisting of Sanskrit 'UMR 'ALI SHAH, of Fithapuram. Mani mala. quotations from various Upanishads with An original drama in six acts [based upon a Telugu paraphrase, etc., in the form of a dialogue between Hindustani romance]. (5Sb£?sscn>ej . . . estioS'sfioe) Rama and Hanuman. Compiled by Aparokshanu- ^^fT'io^s&o.) pp. 2, ii. 2, 2, 2, 104. Pitta- bliavi Vakulabharana Para-desi. Second edition.] puvam, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(7.) pp. ii. 104. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14049. b. 36. UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS. See Academies, etc. UPANISHADS. MTp-Sf^Spss.^ esf^Sp&^o. [Adhy- e5^2y*^S?3Sow^ -SCO II [Atma-bodha Upani- iltmopanishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu shad. Sanskrit text, with Telugu paraphrase.] interpretation and paraphrases by Elesvarapu pp. 8. 1907. See Periodical Pdblications.— Verikatappayya Sastri.] pp. 30, 17. Madra.i, Madras. S'JS'gsS Vidyavati, etc. vol. ii., no. 1. 1897. 8°. 14010. dd. 13.(1.) 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 1. (vol. 2.) The Telugu Upanishads, Isa- Kena- Katha- Chliandogya Upanishad. [With analyses Prasna- Munda & Mandukya, [Translated] by and Telugu word-for-word version and commen- Mahamahopadhyaya SriParavastu Venkata Ranga- tary.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. M. Buch- nathacharya Aryavaraguru. With original San- chayya]. "^ ^t SDlJ"6s3-oSps».^. The Aitareya Upanishad. svami.] pp. ii. 124. ^?^" o?~oo [Madrasi, («!6g)«S3oifir'S,t)s>.«r. The Amrutha bindoopanishd. 1900.] 8°. 14007. b. 12.(1.) -g*'?'33'{ir<§s,t)S.er. Thelsavasyopanishd.) [With sS>-?ra7xSp5S.^. [Mahopanishad. With Sankara's commentary on nos. 1 and 3, and in- Telugu interpretation and paraphrases by Ele- terpretation, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] svarapu Venkatappayya Sastri.] pp.175. Madras, 1909, e^c. iSee Gopala Sastri, S. g'^wsJ'e. The 1899. 8°. 14010. dd. 5.(4.) Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8° 14049. ccc. 1. In progress. rSfi^-p^S^^P^S' -a»ii [Sarva-sara Upani- shad. Sanskrit text, with Telugu translation by - 259 UPANISHADS- -VAKULABHAEANA 2G0 Kuppu-samayyaru.] pp.12. 1906. /See Period- VAG-BHATA, 8imha-gupta-im°. ^^ . . . wa^ii. ical Publications.—Madras. S'sr'gsS Vidyavati, sSsfSa-fT'sir'o&HsixiKt) ^-^oK^^lSaiisSxi -a» II [Ash- etc. vol. i., nos. 1-3. 1906, etc. 8°. tanga-hridaya, or Bahata. A treatise on medi- 14174. ff. 1. (vol. 1.) cine. Part ii., comprising the Chikitsa-sthana, Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text of the Kalpa-sth°., and Uttara-sth°., in Sanskrit. Edited 4 sections, with Telugu word-for-word interpre- with a Telugu translation by Puvvada Kama- tation and paraphrase by Soma-yajula Venkata- chandra Rau.] pp. vi. xxxviii. 664. Madras, siva Sastri.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. 1898. 4°. 14043, ddd.l. M. Buchchayya]. '^^bs^^'p^S' . ^-^s Q , ^-^ r^ VAIDYAKA. 2.^S^<^^S -^n [Vaidyaka-sara. 5S-9, ^^AbsS, TT'-o'ccsocs^ew. (Supplement to the A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With Telugu Hindu Ileformer, Madras. No. ix.) pp. 150. interpretation.] 1892-1895. 12°. /See Periodical Madras, 1889. 8°. 14007. cc. 20. Publications. — Vizagapatam. fS^'eiffl-zs^g^K^E-^. [Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 1 —vol. ii., [Modern and Fictitious JJpanishads.^ tli^^£- pt. 10. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38. ^»j3yn>apsx«r K^^2y"^0'^^«^ s«''l [Visva-brah- Not completed, mopauishad. A Sanskrit tract on cosmogony and VAIDYA-NATHA, Venlcaladri-pu"., race-origins according to the traditions of the Bharadvdja. . . . s-eJr-^e^eJ^. [Jataka-parijata. Visvakarma Brahmans or artificer castes. With ^^ A San- skrit metrical manual of horoscopy. Telugu translation by Yalavarti ASjaneya Sastri. With Telugu version by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.] Followed by a Sanskrit Gotra-kanda, purporting pp. viii. 440. •tr (i-^ii no-r-e [^arfras, 1897.] 8°. to form ch. iii. of a Daivajiia-srariti, on legendary 14053. ccc. 9. pedigrees from Sanaga and other saints.] pp. 11, VAIYAPTmi SETTI, K., & CO. Shabdartharath- 28. "S.JJ-o'^efi iPedaravuru], Tenali [printed], navali «'^«^J^ eT'^sC. A school Telugu dictionary, 1910. 8°. 14058. bb. 2. pp. i. 284, vi. Madras, 1897. 8°. 14174. n, 34, TJTTARA-GITA. ^^5&;J<9-^f^o'Jo^^?'§^^S^5•§o^»- VAKULABHARAITA PARA-DESI, Apardksh(-inu- hliavi. See Sankarachakya. i^ • • • ^e)&^S^- »/.6Se>,t)afiS-el3a^«'?'^^o^» [Uttara-gita. Three ~i^^ -Sxili [Vakya-sudha. With commentary Sanskrit chaptei-s on Yogic philosophy, forming in Telugu by Vakulabharana.] 1901. 8°. a. sequel to the Bhagavad-gita, and alleged to bo 14048. bb, 55. derived from the Asva-medha-parva (as here) or /See Upanishads. the BhTshma-p°. of the Maha-bhiirata. With (^ '^- sC-acoii [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Telugu word-for-word interpretation by Parama- Compiled by Vakulabharana.] 1906. 12°. nanda-tirtha. Edited by B. Annayacharyulu.] 14049. b. 36. pp.96. -^^[,Bangalore,lBQ\.'\ 16°. 14065. a. 1. "Sd^^. [A reprint of the same text and [Brahma-jnana-chintamani, or Suguna- interpretation.] pp. 92. n'S-^\^ [Madras ? kara-maha-razu-charitra. A romance conveying 1864.] 16°. Vedantic doctrines.] ^r^^tf|orao 14065. a. 3. pp. 80. [Ma- dras, 1895.] 12°. 14174. b, 36. • •• d; ^^^^•^^t^'3>^J<'^^iSx> . . . S-^^rr- Ss5)^. [Uttara-gita. Another reprint of the same text and interpretation, with the Kaupina- SS'(5'-s-^5J§si». [Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu, or paiichaka appended. Edited by Vavilla Rima- Suka-maha-rishi-cbaritra. Legends connected svami Sastri.] pp. 77. -cs-^^SIocssto n^j-o-n with the mythical sage Suka, and expositions of [Madras, 1881.] 16°. 14060. a, 9. the Vedantic doctx'ines ascribed to him.] pp. ii. ^^H^.-^Ao^Q. 140. «ii-^S|or3o [1/adrasJ 1899. 8°. 14174. gg. 4. [Uttara-glta-manjari. A poetical adaptation of the Uttara-gita.] ^73^r«J (Bramha ?f!j-T3§ iJj^^rsSM. tSitSc . . . ^«J^ Vidya Series. No. 7.) pp.44. ^^3,11 [Madras,-] a-a^^ SS^S^eTej r^sxD. [Vedanta-rabasya-darpa- l^^l- 1°°- 14174. a. 12.(8.) namu. Stories of virtuous women, conveying s 201 VALLABHACHAEYA- -VALMIKI 2G2 doctrines of Advaita theology.] pp. i. 123. and notes by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted ^^^S|oc3o 8°. 14174. 46. [3/«rfras,] 1897. g. by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 682 ; \ plate. ^-^^^^ [Madras,] \^0\. 12°. 14065. b. 25, VALLABHACHARYA. [Life.] See G5vinda-da8D, iT. The English title it from the cover. Life of Sri Vallabhacharya, etc. 1900. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(2.) ei^c!6,S^Ty^]^?^?3Sr»{J^iS' «J?)'f*5's«. [Tani-?16ka- VALLirVA-MURTI. See Tiru-valluvab. mu. Select Sanskrit verses from the Ramayana, VALMIKI. including the Abhaya-pradana-sara {i.e. bk. VI. xvii. —xix. 1-9 and 23). With Telugu word-for- BAMATAKA.—Frose Versions. word interpretation by K. Ayvar-ayya, Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and Telugu etc.) T'rfis&i. [Ramayana. Sanskrit text, pre- abstracts of the latter. Edited by M. T. Rama- ceded by the Gayatri-ramayana, ritual rules for nujacharyar, T. SrI-rangacharyulu, and S. Muddu- i-eading the text according to the Vaishnava and krishna Nayudu.] pp. iv. ii. 408. ^^^S|orasS» Smarta schools, etc. Edited with Telugu trans- ni^ on [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. lation, etc., by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted by Para-vastu Raman ujacharyulu.] 6 vols, BAMATANA.—Uetrical Versions. ^^s-^ii [Madras,] 1902-1905. 12°. 14065. b. 26. The Sundara-kdnda is in the second edition. A5S)T3'o^g,-sr»^§"a'sXr»cs6nsS« tfiy^sSo. (Srimat ?3(j-??-o'sSr»ciS5r3Si)o. [Bhaskara- ramayanamu. A Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. Prose [transla- metrical version of the epic, prepared in the 12th tion by Deva-raja] . . . Profusely illustrated.) or 13th century by several poets, viz. : (1) Bala- Madras, WIO, etc. 8°. 14175. b. 9. Kishkindha-k°., and Sundara-k"., In progress. The English title is from the cover. kiiiulamu, by Mallikarjunudu, son of Hulikki Bhaskarudu ; (2) Ay6dhya-k°., by Sahini Kumiira Rudra Devudu; [Bala-kanda. Sanskrit text, with Telugu inter- (8) Aranya-k°., by Mantri Bhaskarudu of Guntur ; pretation, paraphrase, etc., styled Jfiana-praka- (4) Yuddha-k°., begun by Hulikki Bhaskarudu and sika, based on the commentaries of Govinda-raja completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu, the work Mahesvara Tirtha, etc. Edited by T. Venkata- and apparently having been published in the 12th narasimhacharyulu.] pts. i.-v. «^^l' oo-^o- century under the direction of Mantri Bhaskarudu, 1898.] 8°. 14060. d. 16. [JlfaJras, and being dedicated to Sahini Marudu, son of Apparently no more has heen published. Buddha-rnzu or Nava-nathudu. Printed from a - S-sr'§?S^a?)§^ai)iJ^e»Jf5b (3o"^a-cr's&'ce3E3ctJfS:5JC^ copy revised for the second time by Vaiyakarana . 5re)-cr°aor»csiora^?io -2ooll "T^sJSo2Xi(3o . . [Bala- Ramanujacharyulu and Karalapati Rangayya.] Sanskrit ramayanamu, or Sankshepa-r°. 100 pp. vii. 292. ^i(^S*Jir»siu ocr£_V [Madras, 1864.] verses with prefatory stanzas, forming I. 1 of the 4°. 14174. 1. 11. Valmiki-ramayana. With Telugu translation and . . . ^^5S)«So_>)8o^£sSb^g•S•«^'^J^sS3^re;^§c^«b. word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 83. <^^e— ^ [Madras;] 1862. 16°. 14060. a. 8. "S^sgsiu. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. A re-issue of ratnavali : Moral Gems from the Ramayana niti the preceding. Fifth edition.] pp. 312. ncrEo Ramayana . . . Containing excellent moral stanzas [Madras, 1870.] 4°. 14174. 1. 10. from Valraeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil, and English translations and explanations . . . Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah, pp. 24, 120. 14003. c. Madras, 1886. 12°. cssbrajSoo. [Bbaskara -ramayanamu. Edited by Forms no. vi. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. Palaparti Nagesvara Siistri. Second edition.] 5r.tj|yiJ^sSMe». (Gems from Valmiki.) [Valmiki- pp. iv. 292. ^(^^.Stonsiw na-2^ [Madras, 1872.] ratnaraulu. Compiled with Telugu paraphrases 4°. 14174. 1. 8. 263 VALMIKI VALMIKI 264 VALMIKI {fiontlnued). VALMIKI (continued). EAMAYANA.—Metrical Versions {continued), EAMAYANA.—Appendix {continued). f^ -^Ij-ti 'T' !^ ct& taixi. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. See Raghavayya, M. (^ . . . Tr-ssj^cisSwis^^^oo. [Ramayana-klrtanalu. Devotional Edited by K. Anantacbaryulu.] pp. xvi. 632 ; songs, founded 2plates. "^-^^'^ [ifadras,] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. upon the Ramayana.] [1863.] 8°. 14174. k. 32. See Ramaya Mantri, K. L. • • • ^^0^^-c^>^5S•s5xl. Bhaskar's Ramayana : Balakdndam. For the use ^^ of schools, &c. Telugu. ^?3^JS'Tr»sSj-»c«Sr3^. [Chitra-raghavamu. A poem on the legend of the Ramayana, especially ^to-s^o^oSm. Third edition, pp. 126. Public and the Uttara-kanda.] InstrucHonPress: Madras,1868. 8°. 14174. k. 34. 1909, etc. 8^ 14175. a. 30. See Ramayana. ^^s^^^sStooSjcbII [Ramayana- vachanamu. A work purporting to be a trans- ^^ . . . (^s&)-sr»o^^Tr'ssj'OBoe35S);j<-s^5J§^. [Andhra- lation of the Ramayana in the original form.] ramayanamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 24. epic, in verse mixed with prose, by Gopi-natha Verikata Kavi. Edited by Desa-bhatla Janaki- See Ramddu, S. N. ^^ . . . ^po-t^oH^. [Bala- ramudu and B. Seshadri Razu. Second edition.] kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the 2 vols. pp. 495, 360, 735, liii. ii. "SorfoAS ncrf-'d Ramayana.] [1903.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(8.) [Vtnlcatagiri, 1894.] 8°. 14175. b. 6. See Ranga-nathudu. ^^ . . . ^^iSoK-j:^!$J^'siT'. Sree math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. A csScBsSu. [Ranga-natha-ramayanamu. A version literal metrical translation of Valmiki's Samskrit of the epic, by Ranga-nathudu.] [1875.] 4°. Ramayanam. By Vavilicolanu Subba Row. [Pre- 14174. 1. 5. ceded by introductions, the Gayatri-ramayana in See Rangaya. tP'-Sr°sJcs6^. [Ramodayamu. A Sanskrit and Telugu, Rama-nuti, Apad-uddha- metrical adaptation of the Ramayana.] 1903, raka-stotra, eic] ((^s&"?yo(^^jT>^i-a'as>»ci8oRaJo.) 1907. 8°. 14174. gg. 11. vols. 2 pp. cxvi. 708, 4, xxiv. 695, 3 ; 1 p?a«e. [For the Ananda-ramayana ascribed to Valmiki:] Madras, 1909. 4°. 14175. b. 7. See Sata-koti Rama-chaeita. f50(Sir-j)eJ (3o^^ are> -o's&^cJSScasSM. [Bala-rama- See SeshIchala Dasu. (^ • • • "Ty^w n [Rama- yanamu (i.e. Bala-kanda i.). With Telugu met- natakamu, or Dharmapuri-ramayanamu. The rical version by Kopparam Appavu Setti.] 51. pp. substance of the Ramayana rendered as a drama.] 'StSS.Stoo [Madras,] 1903. 16°. 14072. a. 1.(5.) [1873.] 8°. 14174. k. 18. See Seshachala Dasu. 00° V. 265 VALMIKI- -VASUDEVA 266 VALMIKI [continued). quent sanctity.] pp. 104. -^»S [KavaVii] 1909. 8". BAHAYANA.— Appendix (continued). 14174. h. 68. See Vknkata SvExiCHAtA-PATi Ranoa Rau, Sir. VARAHA - MIHIRA. ^ • • M^tf'|'^rsS>^Jfc*» . . ssS3?J^3i3. ^ . [Sri-maha-bharata-srlmad- ^S®'^'^^^^- [Brihaj-jataka. A Sanskrit work ramiiyana-viiiiarsarnu. Essays ou the two epics.] on horoscopes. Edited with a Telugu interpre- 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. tation and commentary by S. Tiru-vengadachiir- yulu.] pp.310. ^(5'^£|orj II ncre^^ \_Madra8, See Yalla Dasc. (^ • • • c«M^-5-°ofisSo. [Yuddha- 1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 35. kandamu. A section of the Kiisnkonda-rama- yananin, a version of the epic in yaksha-gana VARAHA-NARASIMHACHARYT7LIT, Gonnabattula ir>li. form.] 1899. 8'. 14174. k. 27.(1.) Vira-ydglsvardchdrya-pu°. (^ • • • \^'^^%^ o»-5^ -a»ll [Visvakarmauvaya-pradIpika,orSruty- 4»aco, -^fc). [Kusa-lava-charitramu. series of A adi-sara-sangraha. A Sanskrit metrical summary songs on the story of Kusa and Lava, Rama's sons, of cosmogonic, religious, and other legends re- and their battles with their uncle, etc. as told in lating to the deity Visvakarma and the artificer Ramayana, Uttara-kanda and Padma-purana. the castes claiming descent from him. With Telugu Published Pulavarti Venkayya.] 96, "i. by pp. explanation styled Tatparya-bodhini by G. V. ^i^li 8°. 14174. k. 62.(6.) [Cocanada,] I90d. Ammanacharyulu. Edited by Mangipiidi Rama- svami Sastri.] iv. 199. ^^45^'^§o [Vizaga- ^!giC,ej Tr»sSon>c8oE3^. S-B'^"5^SJ§Sa). [Navvula pp. patam, 8°. 14058. b. 42. riimayanamu. A prose rendering, by Gantala 1902.] Rama-krishna Nayuclu.] pp.196; 8_plate8. Ma- VARAHA-NARASIMHA PATNAYAKUDU, KalJ,^- dras, 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 21. palli. See Venkata -naeasimha-mueti, K. V. fflx)^^-cr»5Sj-= Raja-mani Setti. The life of . . . the late Ma- VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI, Vathyam. harajah of Vijianagaram. And a Poern in honour John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium or Vyavahara Durpanum ; being a compilation of the Vijnana- of . . . Siee Vanakumari Sahaib, the late Maha- rani, etc. 1896. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(1.) swareyum, [Devanna's] Smrutichendrika, and several other works on Hindu law . . . carefully VARADACHARYULU, A., Publisher. See Period- revised and dedicated to ... J. F. Thomas, Esq. ical Publications. —Madras. Sri Dharmopadesi ... by Vuttyum Vasoodeva Para Bhrummah 8°. . . . Edited ... by A. Varada Charlu. 1902. Saustrooloo. [With an appendix containing a 14174. bb. 9. partial interpretation in Telugu.] [iS^S"^ cs^-^- others. VARADACHARYTJLU, K., and The San- 5Sb-f»-°Atrl)ctfisSb-^ SgS^rfiJ^JJS'^cssiu.) pp. i. 253, githa bodhiui . . . First course of lessons on 73. Christian Knowledge Society's Press: Vepcry Hindu music, compiled ... by ... K. Varada- (Madras), 1851. 8°. 14038. c. 13. charriar, . . . K. V. Sreenivasa Iyengar and . . . VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vdvildla. [TJfe.] See Ad- Veenai K. Krishuamacharriar, with an introduc- vaita-brauma S.\bTRi, V. v2j^2I^^^*t^" [Bhratra- tion by ... T. Venkatasubha Iyer. (^o^i^TS^^p.) radhana.] 1898. 12". 14174. f. 37. pt. i. pp. xvi. 104. Madras, 1906. 12'. 14174. e. 22. In progress f See Bhava-bhuti. Uttara Rama charitram, a Telugu translation by . . . Vasudeva Sastri. VARADAYACHARYULTT, Potalcamuru Kondamd- 1889. 8'. 14174. h. 14. charya-pu". paSoX' -orir-atssg F'fa'S'jSM. [Nija-linga- Chikkayya-natakarau. A lyrical drama on the See Kalidasa. wo^^^J^»oysS» [Andhra- story of the conversion of the depraved Chikkayya raghu-vamsamu. A metrical version by Vasu- by the Lingayat apostle Basava and his subse- deva.] [1891.] 12°. 14174. i. 33. . 267 VASUDEVA- -VEMANA 268 VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vdvildla [continued). See analysis, Telugu interpretation and commentary Kalidasa. Complete Notes on Telugu Raghuvam- based on the works of Sayana and Bhatta Bhas- satn [i.e. the version by Vasudeva Sastri; com- kara, and Sanskrit introductions to each verse of prising bk. i, 1-60 with interpretation], etc. 1 895. the Namaka extracted from Bhaskara's commen- 12°. 14174. f. 12.(2.) tary, the whole compiled by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 136. siiiSxr'^ os^oE [Madras, VASUDEVTjpU, Mavcherla Baghu-ndfhdcJidri/a-pu°. 1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 10. (X'o^sj^sSm.) [Gandha-vahamu. A metrical work describing and exemplifying the treatment See GaKU-LiNGA Sastri, JV. Q8S»>"6§«be)- of erotic emotion in poetry.] pp. 37. 1899- rir§o^icc&> ^sfcAb fcsars&o^^asbex). [Abdika-man- 1900. See Peeiodtcal Publications.—Nellore. tramulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual.] [1906.] 8°. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i., no. 10—vol. ii., no. 4. 14033. aa. 47. 1899-1901. 8^ 14174. n. 38. (vols. 1, 2.) iSee PiTEI-MEDHA. ci5a-K^-Sc?2_7CP'gT^W;\^2i< VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See V£n- -ia^^^n [Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A KATA-SIMHADKI JaGA-PATI RazU. manual of pitn-rriedha rites for laymen, based upon and illustrated from theVajasaneyi-samhita.] VATSAVAYI KAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See Rata 1897- [1899.] 8°. Jaga-pati Razu. 14028. d, 70. See Venkata • • VEDAS. e5r(5^Sb&-^rsc». [Purusha-sukta Rau, P. (^ 'S^?^45^Si^§- ?5^. [Veda-sakbopanyasamu. lecture (Rig-veda x. 90). In Telugu and Sanskrit.] A upon the Vedic schools.] [1886.] 12°. 14174. b. 1. pp.6. 1902. 5^66 Upanishads. The Telugu Upani- shads, etc. pt. ii. 1899, 1902. 8°. VEERABHADRA KAVI, PiUala-marri Pina. See 14007. b. 11.(1.) PiNA VlRA-BHAUKUDU. (^-^^^Kxgo. [SrI-sukta. A Vedic hj'mn, forming a liMla to Rig-veda v. 87. San- VEERABHADRAROW. See Vira-bhadea Rau. skrit text, with the Sanskrit commentaries of VEERABRAHMAM GARTJ. See ViEA-BRAHMAMn. Sayana (Vidyaranya), Prithvidhara, Srl-kantha, etc., and a Telugu paraphrase. Followed by the VEERAMALLIAHPANTULU. See Viea-mallayya. Saubhagya-lakshmy-upnnishad. Edited by Sid- VEERANAGAYYA. See VIea-nagayta. dhanti Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. 59. sSbJJ-DT>^ oo-o-o [Madras, 12°. 1881.] 14010. b. 5. VEERANANDI. See Viea-nandi. r^&cssDK»fs«^ 2©6cs£.^oSr-W [Taittirlya- VEERASALINGAM. See ViRESA-LiNGAMU. samhita. Sanskrit text, edited with prefaces in Telugu and English by Atmuri Lakshmi-nara- VEMA BHUPALA, (Anavema Reddi), of Addanld. See 9^o'k''cp'sSo&iS'-s^S^& -scoII simhayya.] pp. 156, 142, 87, 116, 152, 128, 118. Amaru. [Amaru- no-o->j- sataka. With the Sringara-dipika Madras, [1888.] 8°. 14007. cc. 19. commentaiy of Vema.] 1898. 8°. 14076. c. 69. The Black Yajur Vedam. Taithiriya san- See [Addenda] Amaru. Araaru-kavyam. hita. Kanda 1. Prapatacam 1. With Telugu [With Vema's commentary.] 1909. 8°. meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. (2^©,6cssc>- c60K>;3;jOl7-lJ.) 14070. cc. 19. 3 pts. pp. ii. ii. 28, 16, 23. Eajahmundry, 1886. 8°. 14007. c. 19. VEMANA. See Joyes (W.) and Seshacharyulu, JV. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader . . • • • d- i^j^'iS' ^^^ srsSbrsSMexD -a» II (Hi^. -^%a&^) with selections from the Vaymanapathyam, etc. [Rudradhyaya, i.e. Rudra - namaka 1859. 8°. 14174. k. 8 (Taittiriya-sainhita iv. 5) and Rudra-chamaka (ib. iv. 7). Two devotional lections in Sanskrit i5&(i'S«§jS»e». [Vemana-padyamulu.] The for the ritual of the god Rudra. With pada- verses of Vemana, moral, religious and satirical. -, 269 VEMANA- -VENKAMMA 270 [Arranged aud] translated by Charles Philip Mutyala Narasimha Yogi.] pp, 384, 95. "^f^- iS|oc»aM Brown [with the original text], pp, iii. 176. [Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14174, f. 27. CoUege Frees : Madras, 1829. 8°. 14174. k. 36. "i^^HiS^sSxisx). [Vemana-ratnamulu. 200 3sS)^£aJ§sX»exD. (Selections from the verses of Vemana's verses. Edited by R. Venkata-sabbi [in of Vemana the text and translation of C. P. Rau.] pp. 80, Mylapore {Madras), [1908.] 32°. See Brown].) pp.23,23. Morris (J. C). Telugu 14174, i. 28,(5.) Selections, etc. pt. iv. 1858. 8°. 14174. n. 11. Forma no, 21 of the Jana-raiijani-grantha-mSla. -is&^nrrs&exj. -2>,to^ [Vemana-sataka- ^ (K>Dp - mulu. 201 verses.] pp. 19. London Mission s54S§jSMe)& «)s3_^«-n'-^a!5'-uHJi3JJ§!SM€x> [Vemana Press: Vizagapatam, lSb9. 12°. 14174. k. 3.(1.) padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. The verses of Vemana with parallel stanzas of Appala Dasu.] e^^^JJo [Ichchapurarti^ 1909, etc. 12°. 6iiT-(S lu IT siiJT a' S an) . . . ^(m6iiiriLiu:>s\}/rm^nF'Sifluj Q^- 14174. 1, 34, ^lar^u^^Qtuihiaerr-rrr. [Padyangal. 100 Telugu In progress. stanzas of Vemana on religious, moral, and philo- 5j»-oJ^a&"^ej"3oi&»cSJeJS)2J§s5Me». "^sSb^SJfS. sophic themes. Edited in Tamil characters, with 5i»e». (Vamana pathiamulu.) 3200 [verses, printed Tamil paraphrase, by Sita-ram-prasad.] pp. 8, 40. in large type. Edited by T, Gopalayya, otherwise [Madras,] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.) called Sautananda Yogi.] pp. 8, 596. Madras, (^ . . . "^s&^SJjgsioex). [Vemana-padya- 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 36. mulu. Edited by T. Partha-sarathi Ayyar.] VENGALA NAYAKUpU, Damaraia Venkatddri-i>u° pp. vi. 1G2. Madras, rxr^z [1897.] 8°, . of Kalahasti. ^o^or°«§i3•8^^^3c». [Bahulasva- 14174. k. 63. charitramu. A poetical history of a royal votary Vemana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] by of Krishna, in 5 dsvdsas. Edited by K. R. Vei'i- Dev. Shankar Visvanath. ("SsSjffSJJgc-siDew.) pt. i. kata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 94. 1906. See Period- ii. 43. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 1. pp. ical Publications.—Rajahmundnj. The Saraswati, etc. vol. vii., no. 1 vol. viii., no. 7. et'-. Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. — 1898, 8°. 14174. [Telugu text] with English translation ... by gj. 2.(vol8. 7, 8.) C. Rajarathnam Naidu. pt. i. pp. 64, Madras, VENGAMAMBA, Tarigonda. See Poranas.— 1901. 12°. 14174. i. 12. ''^^^^xr^K-p^H n Bhdgavata-purana. {^ • • • [Raja- yoga-sarambu. Adapted into verse by Veiiga- LD'BiirLDa^^euthQuirQ^ih^Sluj QeuLoekesr- mamba.] 16°. 14174,1.7. u^^iULd ^a9jrLDuiri_sv ^ [Vemanna-padyam. [1864.] 1000 verses. The Telugu text in Tamil letters, eJ5)^'o^S3o^'^7^>^ sC^sSMeo. [Vachana- edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with mulu. Verses on religious subjects.] See Naka- Tamil prose translation by Puduvai Narayana- SAYYA, Kadimella. t^%o6sd^9n [Theosophical dasar.] vol. i. Q^s'&wSssr pp. 276. [Madras,] poems, e Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu, [metrical • • • (A- ^t§-^S'^«)^^" [Krishna-karnararitamu. discourses upon philosophy,] with Telugu mean- With Telugu verse translation by Veuganama- ing [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by Jnanananda tyudu.] [1862.] 8°. 14076, c. 15. Yogi, and a preface by P. Tyaga-raya Setti.] (See LIla-suka. (^ • • • (i)^e)§^g'^«)^5^"^ {iis^^P^cfi^.) vol. i. pp. 16, 150. Madras, "S^xill [Krishna-karnamritamu. With Vengana- 1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 12. matyudu's translation.] [1865.] 16°, 14076. a. 9. "isJj^^jfsSr.^ SJJ§iS«ex>. [Vemana-jiiana- VENKAIYYA. See Venkayya. marga-padyamulu. Verses on philosophy and ethics. Edited and alphabetically arranged by VENKAMMA, Tarigonda. See Vengamamba. — 271 VENKANNA- -VENKATACHARYULU 272 VEJfKANlTA, KotL The Andhrabhasharnavanm. bk. i. of the Ramayana, forming part of an un- A lexicon of Telugu synonyms in verse. By finished adaptation of the Ramayana styled Rama- Koti Venkanakavi. Edited & published by chandra-lila-tarangini.] pp. 81, 25, 30, 23, 52, 3. -^^(i> S. P. V.Eanganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. (esoj^,- ^9 [Nellore, 1904.] 8°. 14174. gg. 12, ^-^^iS^. t?i'3o ^-JT^ "§?!£c«b p^oiM^.) pp. iii. 155. Vizagapatam, 1900. 8°. 14174, n. 35,(3.) e5S.-»Tfr"§-r"oij5&). [Ayodhya-kaiKJamu. A lyrical Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. adaptation of bk. ii. of the Ramfiyana, forming VENKATACHALA MANTRI, Bhenuvahonda Pich- part of the Rama-chandra-llla-taraiigini. Edited SxT'feoSf^gS&i. f/ia2/a-2'M°.,(VENKATAMATTODD). (^ • • • by the author's son, M. Rama-krishna Rau.] 2ic«'oS'^. [Virata-parvamu. adaptation, in An pp. 2, 117. On^roZe, 1909. 8°. 14175. a, 32,(6.) mixed prose and verse, of the Virata-parva of the VENKATACHALA-PATI Maha-bharata.] pt. i. pp. 122. Madras, 1901. SARMA, Dronam-rJzu. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(4.) See Pdeanas.—Bhdgavata-purdna. ^^^Ty^Kxi^sixi "a»ii [Bhagavatamu. A prose version by Ven- VENKATACHALAM PANTULTJ, Mannepalli. See katachala-pati.] 1902-1904. 12°. [Ma-uju-vdni.] Venkatachala-pati Dasu. 14174. i, ll,(vols. 5-7.) VENKATACHAIAMtr, Koduri Safihara-pu"., (Bala- VENKATACHALA SARMA, Gurndanti. See Upa- SAEASVATi). Sivarahasya khandum [a section of NISHADS. 5S35J*»j'r§5'er'^s?). [Maha-vakya-ratna- the Skanda-purana, being the first of the 12 vali. Edited by V.] 1904. 8°. 14007. b. 25. l-Jiandas in the SaJikara-samhita, adapted into SASTEI, Telugu verse mixed with prose] by Balasaraswaty VENKATACHALA CUtturi. See Rama- KAJA-BHiJSHANUDU. S-^iS'8(^5iio [Vasu-charitra- kodury Venkatachala Kavi . . . Part i. Sambhava, mu. With interpretation Asura, Veeramahendra, kandas. ('3sj?5'sf-?3§4)o- compiled by Venkatachala Sastri.] [1864.] 4°. 14174. 1. «5io.) pp. ii. ii. 158. Ellure, 1902. 8°. 4 14174. bbb. 2,(2.) See Rama-eaja-bhushanddu. •$'ix)SM-«8 . (^£?eJ . . . s-fwCIl VENKATACHAIAMTJ, Kuru-maddala. ^ • t^- [Vasu-charitramu. Y/'ith in- ^A'5Je^;3_S5a?Sf;-o$ ai=&j^i:^^ [Bhagavata-sap- terpretation of Venkatachala Sastri.] [1881.] 4° tama-skandha yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adap- 14174. 1, 2 tation, in yalcsha-gdmi form, of the Bhagavata- VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Duhhdl-a. See Maha- purana, bk. vii.] pp. 84. Narsapur, 1897. 8°. BHAEATA. Modem Versions. \_Sdnti-parva.'\ (^ . . 14174. k. 59. ^^^^^'!fti^^x^ ^r-S^aygs&i -SCO II [Santi-parva VENKATACHALAMIT, Srl-pdda. See Lakshmanudu, Edited with interpretation and exposition in Paidipati E. [Andbra-nama-sangrahaniu, etc. Telugu, styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by Edited by v.] [1859.] ohl. 12°. 14174. m. 18. Venkatachala.] [1891-1893.] 8°. 14060. d. 14. VENKATACHAIAMIT, Turagd Venl-ata-pu". Mala- O • • • ^?!^°5^§^siu. [Karmdpanyasamu. tivasantam (s&-ot55S-?3oe^sS») . A drama in five acts A treatise of the Vedantic philosophy, treating of [based " on Shakspere's Tempest."] (Sujanaran- the influence of karma, "work."] pt. i. pp. 167. jani Series no. 7.) pp. ii. 85. Cocanoda, 1899. 8\ ^'&^n^f^^ [Cuddapah,\m2.'] 8°. 14174. b. 30. 14174. h. 26,(3,) VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Siro-hhushanamu. See Sree Sarojini. A drama in five acts [based TiMMANNA, N. S. -iT'd^^TT^ST'titisixi. [Farijata- upon Shakspere's "As You Like It."] (jSS^sSp.) paharanamu. Edited by V. S.] [1899.] 8°. pp. xii. 2, 144; 2 plates. Guntur, 1910. 8°. 14174, k. 48.(3.) 14174. h. 57,(12.) VENKATACHARYTJLU, Gautama, Physician. Bru- VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, Mannepalli. . . . ^^ had Vaidya ratnakaramu. [A Telugu manual of the medical art, with quotations from Sanskrit TPofijjM. [Bala-kandamu. A lyrical version of sources,] compiled by Venkatacharya Pandit. — 273 VENKATACHARYULU- -VENKATA KAVI 274 Rah Nathdu, S. (*;••• '^oS'tr^^ir'^tioiSW [Ven- [Madras,] 1902. 8°. 14043. cc. 23. katadri-svami-charitramu.] 1897. 12°. 14174. f. 14. [Life.] See TuLAsi-DASO, iT. ^^lSor4o^.^a, ii VENKATACHARYULXT, Govindri charya-pu". o o o [Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.] 1900. 12°, ly^3^^S^^'S^^^sa^^iisf&9^2^^. [Chattada - sri- 14174. f. 29. vaishnava-dvija-shodasa-karmani. The liturgies VENKATA- GOPALA RAU, VtaJcuru,of Parlakimedl. for the 16 chief domestic rites of Chattadu §ri- ^^K*i^^vxyai>^^&~&3. [Gopala-raya-kritulu. vaislinava Brahmans, in Sanskrit, Tamil, and Vaish- nava lyrics. Veiikata Telugu. Edited by lyyiinni Sathakopacharyulu.] Edited by Massa Rau.] pp. iii. 35. S»^E-gaoa [PaWaWmech',] 1890. 12°. pp. xiv. 192. -JS-jS-^n os=-o_ffl [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 47. 14174. a. 30.(1.) VENKATA KAVI, Darbar Poet ofPithapuram. See VENKATACHARYULU, Md^abhuski. Madana mo- [Addenda] Pebiodical Publications.—Pithapwam. hana charitra (sil^J^3>^^^ce^£,). [A romance of The Kavita . . . Edited & published by . . . Ven- love] ... A reprint from Sree Vyjayanti. (Taran- kata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc. 8°. gam no. 3. Chamatkara Tarangini edited by 14174. ff. 3. P. Anunda Oharlu.) pp.27. Madras, 18M. 8°. VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI, 14174. g. 37.(2.) Darbar Poets of Pithapuram. ^is^iifS. (Madalasa. VENKATACHARYULU, Neddduri, of Tagapuram. An original drama.) See [Addenda] Periodical ooo^5&jX^Tr>!i)7ir°4oS'i3c». [Samagra-rama-nata- Publications.—Pithaptiram. The Kavita, etc. kamu. A dramatic adaptation of the Ramayana.] vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910,e VENKATACHARYULU, Vipuri Verilcatdehdrya-pu°. Venkateswara Andbramu. A compendium SJJ§-5-^S§sio of Telugu vocabulary in verse. (;38'^e>j;,rj'96^jS3. ^^ • ,^5S36£«'S5'5SbE-^XP'E3oa(3o sScSoSfi 3o5'"tl^o^^si».) [Visvakarma-puranambu. A composition of 10 pp.24. Coeanada, \808. 8°. 14174. dsvdsas in verse and prose on the myths and n. 35.(2.) Forms no. 4 of the Sujanaranjani Series. religious doctrines of the Panchiila or artificer castes claiming descent from the god Visvakarma. VENKATA KAVI, Gopi-ndtha Padmanublia-pu''. Edited by A. Venkata-ramulu.] pp. xix. vi. 339. See ValmIki.—Ramiiyana. Metrical Versions. ^^ ^oX'«r»& oa-o-r- [Bangalore, 1889.] 8°. . . . ^*^^-^yo^£^|-!T»s&'csS3r^ll [Andhra-ramayanamu. 14174. b. 14. An adaptation in verse mixed with prose, by Venkata Kavi.] [1894.] 8°. 14175. b. 5. VENKATA DASU, Chinna. See Chinna Venkata Dasu. VENKATA KAVI, Massa. See Vekkata Rau, if. G. VENKATA DASU, Peda. See Peda Vjehkata Dasu. VENKATA KAVI, Nagineni K. See Vehkatappa, N. K. ' VENKATADHVARI. See Vehkatahta Yajva. VENKATA KAVI, Vatikdyala. 'SsyjJS'sSxi. [Siva- VENKATADRI SVAMI, Alliiri Venhayya-pu"., (Tieu- latakamu. 100 verses in adoration of Siva.] vknoada-ramanuja Jiyyar). [Life.] See Raja pp. 16. Vizagapatam, 1901. 16°. 14174. a. 17.(1.) T 275 VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHAEYAE- -VEXKATA-LAKSHMI-NEISIMHA 276 VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHAKYAE, S. See HiTO- VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Tadakamulla (con- " ° o -s^s&>o!S^o2i{So . . . FADESA. h^'B^^'i'^'S'sia . . . Hitopadesa . . . Witli tinued). See Kamandaki. connnentary ... in Telugu language ... by tlie x!^^3^^^?5o^«^5^si». [Kamandaka. With Telugu late S.V. Krishnama Charryar . . . Parti. 1870. interpretation by Venkata-krishna Rau.] [18G0.] 8°. 14072. d. 33. 8°. 14038. 0. 15, VENK&.TA - KRISHNAM - ACHARYULU, Chilalca- See Sambhavayyalu, Dh., and Bhaskarudu, marri. See SiTA-RAMACHAEYaLU, V. ^^cr°t^^tS&^- Dh. o o o Tslosii^ii [Retta-matandhra-kavyambu. ^tisixi. [Acharya-ratna-haramu. Edited by V.] Edited by V. R.] [1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 8. 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 20.(2.) VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI. See Vikramarka. VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, x1/ami«?/j3Mrfi. ^g^?"ir»tP4J-§^55M -a»ii [Dvatrimsat-salaLhaiijika- See GiJEn-sVAMt, M. ^^•^!i^S^t^ ye^^siu -^li kathalu. Edited by V. S.] [1865.] 8°. [Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. Edited by V.] 14174. g, 17. [1857.] 8°. 14174, k. 9.(1.) VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI, K. See Nad!. VENKATA-KRISHNA RATI, Koehchei-la-Jco(a Rdvia- 2.«J§^^-i-l&e)§b TT-h^^siio -svoii [Niidi- chandra, Zamindar of Polavaram. See Kalhana. jnana. Edited by V. S.] [1880.] 8°. Rajatharangini . . , Translated ... by Sree 14043. c. 28.(1.) K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. 1903, 1906. 8°. [1895.] 12°. 14043. b. 6.(2.) 14174. gg. 9. See Periodical Pdblications. — Bajah- VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA, Hotd Vefikata-ratna- pu°. Droupadee awayamvaram. A drama in five mundry. The Saraswati . . . Edited by Sree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahadur, etc. 1898, etc. acts. Adopted [,vt«] from a well known beautiful 8°. 14174. gg. 2, story in the first Parvam of Mahabharatam. (,3^S6;3£a5ioSfJsio . . . fj-forsSxi.) pp. 109. See Raya-kaghunatha Tondaman Mahi- Cocanada, 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(3.) rALupu. ^J^sfeaScacBosSu -2xx)ii [Parvati-parina- yamu. With preface by V. R.] 1908. 8". Subhadrarjuneeyam (•^W'P'^^g'^ciSbsij). An 14175. a. 22.(6.) original drama in six acts [on the legend of the love and marriage of the Piindava hero Arjuna See Sheridan (R. B.). Apavadatarangini " and Subhadra, Krishna's sister.] pp. i. 116, i. . . . adapted from Sheridan's School for Scandal." Cocanada, [1908.] 12°. 14174. h. 34.(3.) By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. 1901. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(6.) VENKATA-KRISHNUpU, KolikahpUdi Vehkata- [For other works edited by V. R., see rdma-pu°., of Kondapuram. Delepa cbaritra. [Dilipa-charitra. composition in 4 dsvdsas of under the following headings :] A AnANTA BhUPALDDU. SRi-NATHUpU. verse mingled with prose upon the epic legend of China Nabayana Naya- Vengala Nayakudu. king Dilipa,] by Venkata Kristna Kavi. Edited KUDU. Venkata-razu, Ch. L. by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau . . . Reprinted from Rudrayya. the Manjuvani. (aSs56^^ ) pp. yi. 216. EUore, 1902. 12°. 14174. i. 19. The Progress of Telugu Literature (wo^^,- Forms pa/rt of the Manjuvani Series. V-ic?»j)a). pp. 24. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8°. 14174, n. 30.(2.) VENKATA -lAKSHMi-NRISIMHA RAU, Mangu. Formg no. xxviii. of the Chmtamani Series. ^^-i^x¥l5^s^. [Kesava-satakamu. 108 Vaish- nava verses.] pp. 28. :^S-p^^S^ \_Narsn2n1r,] VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Tadakamalla. See 1898. 16°. 14174. a. 18.(1.) Bhaskarachaeya. I>er°sf8 (^ . . . -a»ii [Lilavati. With Mahldharacharya's commentary, and a ^?'§5&ocJ§^^4j-§i^ssbo. [Syamantakopa- Telugu version of both by Venkata-krishna R5u.] khyanamu. A composition in prose and verse on C18C3.] 8°. • 'l4053.c.34. the legend of the jewel obtained by Krishna and — - 277 VENKATA MANTRI- -VENKATA-PATI 278 given by him to Satrajit in exchange for Satya- mani-niti-pa£icha?attu, 50 stanzas of moral verses, bhuuiii-(Bhagavata-p°. x. 56-7,Vishnu-p°. iv. 13).] and Muditii-gana-trim^ati, 30 Vaishnava hymns.] ^.S'^ II pp. 2, 2, 75. ^<^a" [MadruK,] 1899. 12°. pp.28. [Afa^ra«,] 1897. 12°. 14174. a. 30.(3.) 14174. i. 20.(1.) VENKATA MANTRI, Chemalura. See Vknkata- [Rasika-jananandamu. A metrical account of the BAZD, Ch. L. emotions as represented in poetry, with explana- VENKATA-NARASIMHACHARYXJIU, Tenmatham. tions and introduction.] pp. i. 122. Madras, iSee Valmiki.—Ramayana. Prose Versions. ^"^ r 1894. 8°. 14174. k. 53. d-^-^&^«%iiSr'^ ^TPll [Bala-kanda. Edited VENKATA-NARASIMHUpU, Bakki. gba^fey^raoo. by v.] [1898.] 8°. 14060. d. 16. [Kiiinaii-satakumu. 100 veises on morals for girls. Edited with word-for-word iutorpretaiion VENKATA - NARASIMHAM, Bitrd, of Kshirala. The Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. A Telugu and exposition by Parna-sala Narasimhacharyulu.] drama in five acts of the story of Sathyavantha pp.58. Madras, IdlO. 12°. 14174.1.32.(3.) [and his faithful wife Savitri, as told in the VENKATA-NATHA RAZTJ, Parvata-rdzu-pu". ^^ Maha-bharata, Aranya-p°. Edited by GaSji Na- ... ao^5'eJo^^sS»-SS§-s^»§^. [Pancha-tantramu. gayya.] (f3eJ§Soe^ fflssctfi ^k>^sixi. "3|Sb; (4)rgeJ5Sj,e^j>^§;&i l5r g'sSbsr»»&£?raci6J5c».) pp. i. 43. VINKATA-PATI, Chemakura Lakshmandmdtija-pu". 3/a<;ra8, 1898. 12°. 14174. f. 16.(1.) See VtKKATA-RAZU. O VENKATA-PATI, Paidimarri Parvata-rdzH-pti". 9&^. s&aSiW-T^-f lOjcfQ. Kv^ [Pramada-vijnaua- ^^.^^ ^3^^^^^•'X'^5ire^£Jsi«. [Chandrangada-chari- dipika. Songs for women, comprising Kanta- tramu. A romance, in G dsvdsas of verse inter- — 279 VENKATA-PATI- -VENKATA-PEAPANNA 280 spersed with prose, on a legend from the Brah- stavamu. A work by various admirers of Phil- mottara-khanda of prince Chandrangada's death khana Sankara Eau (Prabhu), a theologian of the by drowning and his restoration to life through Achala-Vedanta school of monism; containing (1) tiie prayers and piety of his wife Simantini, expositions of his doctrine, in verse and prose, written about A.D. 1700. Edited with preface and (2) lyrical poems in his honour (a few verses by P. Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 1, viii. 162, 5. of which are in Hindustani) . Eevisod by P. -^e«-oa [Nellore^] 1897. 8°. 14175. a. 7. Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. 2, 18, 136. "S^^ii na-i^^ [Madras, 1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. VENKATA-PATI, Seshamu Krishnaya-pu° . Tara Sasanka-vijayamu, by Sesham Venkatapaty. VENKATAPPA RAU, Pi^ugu. See Dhanvantaei. (er°-cp9'^oS'S2!cESosi».) [A composition of 5 cantos (^ . . . ^^SoeJapafxiofco^ -acoll [Dhanvantari- in verse and prose on the legend of the loves of nighantu. Edited by V. R.] [1892.] 8°. the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati.] 14043. c. 40. 8°. pp. 175. Jlfarfms, 1908. 14175. a. 22.(2.) VENKATAPPAYA SASTRI, Mandadi. See Rama Yogi, A. • • See [Addenda] Subba Eau, Van- (^ . tii^'^SS^tS;^^ ^" Kud- dhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-sarnvadamu, guri. Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. A drama etc. Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 21. . . . [based on the prahandha by Venkata- pati]. 1910. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(8.) VENKATAPPAYYA, N. Vempalli. See L5limba- VENZATA-PATI MANTRI, Rosanuri Gaiigana-pu°. raja. 2.^S • • • ^s^fS'^- [Sad-vaidya-jivana. With Telugu translation by Veiikatappayya.] "acoii [Vishnu-maya-vilasarau. A poem on the [1876.] 12°. 14043. a. 2. myth of Vishnu and Mohini, in 3 asviisns, written VENKATAPPAYYA SASTRI, Elesvarapu. See about 1690 under the patronage of Velugoti Upanishads. fcST,r»§^S,as,^ -g>»ii [Adhyatmo- Bangaru Yachama Nayadu, Eaja of Venkatagiri.] panishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu in- pp. iv. iv. 75. "S^^ll no-F- VENKATAPPA, Ndgineni sS-S- Kr'ishnamma-im°. See Upantshads. sSj^arcniapss,^. [Maho- §'^o^«,l^Aog'^Sxl. [Harischandra-natakamu. A panishad. With Telugu interpretation, etc., by drama in 5 acts on the legend of king Hari- Veiikatappayya.] 1899. 8°. 14010. dd. 5.(4.) schandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings for the maintenance of his promise.] pp. 115. J&>f^Tj^o VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, Kan- [Duggirala,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 40.(4.) ddlla Appan, Vddhula, of Minjur. Sec Maha- bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gttd.'\ (^-D's&>2j^^i3^fc.rj&,. [Sri-rama-janana- ^^^Ks^l^'^2S^^^. [Bhagavad-glta. With a natakamu. A drama in 4 acts on the events Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavad-gitartha- connected with the birth of Rama, as told in the bodhini, by Veiikata-prapanna.] 1901. 16°. Eamayana.] pp. ii. 59. sfc^-o-o [Duggirala,] 14065. b. 27. 1909- 8°. 14174. h. 47.(8.) See Maha-bhaeata. — Modem Versions. VENKATAPPA RAH, Guruzada, Epigraphist to the [Bhagavad-gitd.2 (^s^sJ^A'S^-cT' -3x»il [Bhagavad- Maharaja of Vizianagram. Kanyasulkam. A glta. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase styled Telugu comic play in five acts [upon the custom Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by Veiikata- of Brahman sulka-vivdhamu or marriage by prapanna.] 1905. 16°. 14065. a. 12. purchase]. By G. V. Apparow Pantulu. pp. 2, See PuRANAS. Bhdgavata-purd^a . i. 108. [Vizianagram, 1897.] 8°. 14174. h, 23. (^ d^s&ijN s&>?S-^-^|6&-F-. [Bhramara-gita. With No title-page. The above title is from the cover. interpretation and commentary in Telugu styled VENKATAPPA EAU, Mddhava-rdzu,, and SUEYA Bhramara-gitartha-dlpika by Veiikata-prapanna.] BAU, Mddi-rdzu. ^tia'fc&^saii. [Nija-guru- 1905. 8°. 14028. c. 49.(3.) — 281 VENKATA-PKAPANNA- -VENKATA-RAMANUJAM 282 VEJTKATA-PEAPANNA YOGINDKA SVAMI, Kan- [Vasishtha - 8apta?ati. With interpretation by ddlla Appan, Vadhula, of Minjur (continued) . See Venkata-ramanayaryudu.] 1908. 8°. Sata-koti Rama-chaeita. The Easoteric [sic] 14049. aaa. 14.(2.) Ramayana or Deha-ramayana . . . with Tolugu VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Ananta-hhalla. ^^ • meanings by Srivenkata etc. 8°. Prapanna, 1909. v^^S^^^*^^^- [Pradyumna-natakamu. A 14049. aaa. 29.(6.) lyrical drama on the legend of Pradyumna, son VENKATAPRAPANNA SVAMI, Raja-yogdnanda. of Krishna. Edited by Tiru-vldhi Chensu-subba.] See VENKAfA-PKAPANNA YoGINDEA SVAMI. pp.44. ^'or^e»lOngole,]l89^. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(3.) VENKATA-RAQHAVA SASTRI, Annavarapu. See VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, AyyanU. See [Addenda] Sayana. (^ ••• (^"^"ST'oeJSoiS'JS? -a»ll [Vedonta- Peeiodical Publications.—Masulipatam. ^o^9j- panchadasi. Edited by V. S.] 1895-1898. 8°. ^!J8-s»il [Andhra-bharati. Edited by V.] [1910, 14048. dd. 24. etc.] 4". 14174. ff. 4. VENKATA-RAMA DASU. gee Vekkat-rama Dasu. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Manigonda. See Jaya- DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu°. ^^5&syo^^^«J)r*ao^S -a»ii VMkATA-RAMA JOSYITLU, Fingala, of Madras. [Andhra-gita-govindamu. A metrical version by See SiDDHA-NATHA. ^^ . . . ejtSr'i^SiJ^^'g^ossjS'S. Venkata-ramanayya.] 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 39. [Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. With Telugu trans- lation by Venkata-rama.] [1895.] 8°. 14053. c. 67. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Vravahonda D. V. ooo SJ^Co-asaosoSoo -o8c)^"7r>j5's5oo. [Vara-ruchi-vija- VENKATARAMANA KAVI, /. See Venkata- yamu. A lyrical play, in yalcsha-gdna style, on EAMANTOU, Z. V, a legend of the triumph of the grammarian Vara- VENKATA-RAMANA RAU, Kdpalli. See Peddanna, ruchi in a trial of skill.] pp. ii. 44. »^9 ovt-o-e- A. Ch. ^^ • -^$^-Q^s^(i^^ II [Svarochisha- [Btllary, 1886.] 8°. 14174. k. 44.(2.) manu-charitramu. With preface and abstract by VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Visvdsam. The Life of Venkata-ramana.] 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 22. Si vaji in Telugu. '3?r'25 ^S35J<-cp^^'CS8^^^S». pp. ii. 1909. 8°. 14175, b. 8. 41. Madras, 1899. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(1.) Sita parinayam. An original Telugu VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Zarugumilli Surya- drania in prose and verse [on the epic legend of ndrdyana-pu°. (^o^feoew [Strlla patalu. Re- Slta's marriage with Rama,] containing five acts. ligious poems, compiled for the use of women.] (^^SSraofi^.) Second edition, i. ii. i. pp. 58, pp. i. 105. -^il^-eS [Cocanada,] 1898. 12°. 8°. 14174. Madras, 1902. h. 26.(8.) 14174. i. 20.(4.) VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, Mahu-hlidshyamu. VENKATA-RAMANUpU, Zalchileti Veiikatdmdtyn- pu°. {^^^fSo'&tS ^sfT'^h adc3atfisi».) (Vikra- See Badaeatana. ^'A'»x5'^JS-cpcs6e3. . . =r°^^oo^^& marka charitram or Kanakaranjitasikhamanipari- . . . (^5S3^yo^^'F"6^J§'^i«. [Andhra-sarirakamu. nayam.) poetical adaptation of the Tales of The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu interpretation [A Vikramarka.] 1899, etc. See Periodicai, Prni.i- compiled by V, Jagan-natha Rau, assisted by CATioNS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols, i.-iii. Venkata-ramana.] [1889.] 8°. 14048. dd. 1. 1899-1901. 8". 14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1-3.) VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI,. Vedam, of Govt. Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-108. Normal School, Vizagapatara. v^^y^^Sasia. VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETTI, Vu2)pu(um. ^&g- Telugu Grammar revised and improved, pp. 61. Vizagapatam, 1870. 12°. 14174. n. 3. (^SJ^sSiSaJ r'g TSki^. [JSana-sampannJidhikara- VENKATA-RAMANAYARYUpU, Krishna-giri Nri- visishtadvaita - advaita - srI - parama - pada -kor^u - 8imha-pu°., (Kali-yuoa-janaka). See Y6ga-va- chattamu. A tract maintaining the superiority 8I8HTHA-EAMAYANA. ^X'«r»^& tfJ^SioeX) toiU of the Sri-vaishnava Vi?ishtadvaita theology over 283 VENKATA-EAMANUJA NAYUDU- -VENKATA-EAMA SEI- 284 the Advaita system, in the form of a judgment VENKATA-EAMANUJA SAEMA, KomdndUru Go- issued by a court of law.] pp. 16. "^^^ H [Madras,] pdldchdrya-pu°. {continued). See Periodical Pub- 1907. 8°. 14174. b. 59.(2.) lications.—Nellore. Sree Vagvalli . . . Edited by K. V. Ramanuja Sarma. 1899-1901. 8°. VENKATA-EAMANUJA NAYUDU, Eokd. See 14174. n. 38. Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. [Bhagavad- VENKATA-EAMANUJA SUEI, Tirunagari Appa- gUd.] • • • A Dialogue on Bhagavad-geetha. ^^ sdmi-pu°. °°° fr'!ic! ooo-jS^-^ij-Ji^-r^S'&^Qp. [Chamatkara- [sic] Examination 1898 [viz. Molla-ramayana, Sundara-kanda ; Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka ; Ruk- katha-kallolini. A romance on the fortunes of ininl-kalyanamu, from the Bhagavata ; and Ananta- king Rochana.] pp.88, "^i^^" [Madras,'] ] 897. charyulu's story MaSju-vani-vijayamu,] by C. Ven- 8°. 14174. g. 37.(4.) kataramanujulu Nayudu Garu, B.A., R. V. Ven- kata Subba Aiyar, M.A., and V. Subba Row [Gopi-katha-kaumudi, or Radhika-parinayamu. Pantulu Garu. Part i. pp. 140, 43, 32, 19. A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the legendary loves of Nellore, Madras, 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 62. Krislina and Radhika. Followed by a Sanskrit In the first section the pagination after p. 76 continues as etc. excerpt on the same theme from the Garga-sam- 81, hita.] pp. viii. 184. «<5'^li [Madras,] 1910. 8°. VENKATA-EAMA EEDDI, BodU. ru-sjS. (Kala- 14175. a. 41. vati. A Telugu novel.) [Based upon Chandu " -^%/-!s^rS^Qf^(&j^fSin^. Life of Kalidasa. Menon's Malayalam novel Indu-lekha."] pp. [Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu. A drama in 7, 190, i. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 36. 10 acts, with a plot based upon the legendary The English title is from the cover. life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 184. VENKATA-EAMA SAEMA, Y. See Venkat-rama Madras, 1908. 8°. 14174. h, 46. Sarma, Y. s&^rs-^-CJ-zs-ro^-S^^^. [Maha-kavi-Kali- VENKATA-EAMA SASTEI. See Lakshmanudu, dasa-charitramu. An historical romance on the disciple of Bdma Guru. l)J^xr°^s*'ii [Vira-raghava- life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 97. satakamu. Edited by V. S.] [1852.] 8°. n ««"£- VENKATA-EAMANXTJA SAEMA, Komanduru Go- VENKATA-EAMA SASTEI, Kota. See Nad!. ^^s^ej . . . -^>»li pdldchdrya-pu°. See MahI- bhakata. — Modern -fT'h-^^g^i^^j^ii [Nadl-nakshatra- etc. S.] 8°. Versions. [Hari-vamsa.] {sS:^ ij^QSof six,.) mala, Edited by V. [1881.] 14043. c. 28.(2.) [Vachana-hari-vamsamu. A prose paraphrase of the Hari-vaipsa, by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1899, VENKATA-EAMA SEI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU, etc. 8°. [Vag-valli.] 14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.) Kanuparti Venkaya-pu°. ?3c4^'§g•j!^°5&^6,-r"?5' [sic] 285 VENK ATA-EAMA-SVAiM I- -VENKATA-RANGACHAEYULU 286 [Sankhyartha-nama-prakiisika. A repertory of found in the Puranas, poetry, and other literature.] ^?'^'i the Bynonyms used to denote numbers in chrono- pp. 2, iii. 237, 3 ; 5 plates. [Madras,] 1879. grams, with explanations. Edited by Rama- 8°. 14174. n. 19. svamayya.] pp.208. n VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, Kdvali. See Sarasvati . , . A . . . translation ... by Janamanchi Ven- Bai. Pakasastra . . . Translated [into English] kataramiah. 1903. 8°. 14174, h. 26.(12.) by C. V. Ramasawmy, Pundit. 1836. 8°. VENKATA-EAMUpU, Gautama. {^o&:^clS-f'(6. 14174. e. 12. §'«io.) [Nanda-nandana-satakamu. 110 slsa Moolikasankalitum; or Mingling of Herbs: ver.-os in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 24. a work on medicine traslated [sic] from Teloogoo [Madras ? 1864 ?] 8°. 14174. k. 9.(7.) English, having the names of the various into Without title-page. medicines in Tamul, by Cavelly Venkata Rama- VENKATA-EAMULU, Idipudi. See Venkata- sawmy Brahbin [ VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Salld Kdma-kavi-pu'' . -^^$- [Sdnti-parva.] {^ • 3»r»S.J-^§- and the birth of Kamara.] pp. 3, 140, iv. ii. pT'g^gctsiS . . . p^^t -5o3ii [Sarva-sabda-sam- -^%-i^& [Cocanada,] 1906. 12°. 14174. i. 26. bodhini. Finished by Venkata-rangachiryulu VENKATA-EAMAYYA, S. N., of Madras College and Ramanujacharynlu.] 1875. 4°. 14092. c, 14- First Book of Telugn as of Engineering. The See Upanishads. The Telugu Upanishads commonly spoken and written. (Part ii. Pancha- . . . [Translated] by . . . Venkata Ranganatha- tantra. The Fourth Tantra [in Telugu and charya, etc. 1899, 1902. 8°. 14007. b. 11.(1.) English].) pp. if. iii. 124. Madras, 1900. 8°. ooo fiss-^SfSo^is^sSxi brief 14174. n. 42. (A History of the Incarnations.) [Avatara-sangrahamu. A VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Tariguturi Tippaya-pu°. tract on the theory of incarnation. With English ^4^5r*(^sSb«^o«bej •3o5"t>«'§8' ^?39'«S§'iSM. ^sin.ii'^sr*^ translation by V. Rama-miirti Sastri.] pp. 20. -o'sSb^sSb «{$ 5'sSu. [Gonamadugula Venkatesvara- Vizagapatam, 1891. 16°. 14174. a. 12,(2.) sisa-satakamu. A century of lyrical verses in sisa and other metres addressed to Vishnu as wor- A brief History of the Incarnations, an shipped at Gonamadugu. Followed by Manasa- English translation—by . . . Vcpa Ramamurti bodha Rama-nama-satakamu, a .century of lyrical Sastrulu Gam, B.A.—of the Avatarasangraha verses with occasional prose addressed to Rama.] written in Telugu by , . . Venkata Rangacharyulu. pp. 66. ^(i^^Sftoraaij [Madras,] 1909. 8°. pp. 9, Vizagapatam, 1891. 16°. 14174. a. 13. 14174. b. 29.(4.) Aj^snTSaS^a^. [Srinivasa-lakshanamu. VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Yenamandram. ^ttts fT-si- A manual of prosody, in verse and prose.] pp. 44. So^^. [Furana-nama-chandrika. A dictionary a^^Stocss&j n of the names of gods, mortals, towns, rivers, etc., 14174. e. 2, 287 A^ENKATA-EANGACHAEYULU -VENKATA-EATNAMU 288 VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU, Srlnivdsdchurya- China Baieagi. ^ji'goeJesacao^&i. [Dhanvantari- jm°., Para-vastu {continued). The Sreenivasa- vijayamu. Published by V.] 1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 12. lakshanamu of . . . Sri Paravastu Venkataranga- charyulu Ayyavaralugaru. Edited ... by S. P. VENKATA-RATNAMTI, Kolihonda, Mahd-mahopd- V[enkata-]r[anga-iiatlia Svami]. d^psr'rSvg^- dhyaya. See Dhaema Suei. F.A. Text 1909. Sree V3!ix>.) vi. vii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 12°. pp. 82, Narakasura vijayam . . . rendered into Telugu 14174. e. 19. by ... K. Venkataratnam, etc. 1908. 12°. Forms part the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. of 14174. h. 33.(4.) Varnanirnaya. 5^gPgcs6sS» [A tract on See Surya-narayana Sastei, orthography.] pp. 15. Vizagapatam, 1900. 12°. D., and Sundaea-eama Sastei, 0. Complete 14174. m. 23.(2.) Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Vehkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka- VENKATA-RANGAMU, Boddilcurapdti. See Naea- sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. YANA Mantri, .4. S. sS^oiSSc?'?) -scoii (Hamsavim- saty). [Edited by v.] 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 38. See Pancha-tantra. ^)^^s'o^aJ§' . . . S(^- 55^ai». [Niti-chandrika. Part ii., eh. i., or Vigra- VENKATA - RANGA - NATHACHARYULU, Para - hamu. Adapted into Telugu prose by Venkata- vastu. See Venkata-eangachaetulu. ratnamu.] 1872. 8°. 14174. gg. 27. VENKATA - RANGA - NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu, See Eama-chandra Rau, G. B. Malati . . . grandson of Venkala-rangdchdryulu. See Pillai [With preface by Venkata-ratnamu.] 1909. 8"^. Lokacharyar. ^-^-^^zi-^i^tSS-^-^ fS^3.^'-^'^~^- 14174. h. 47.(2.) ^;J§S". . . «r^§^^o!6S s&ii [Tattva-trayam. With Bilvesvariyam, or The Story of the [Saiva] commentary of Aragiya-manavalar, and Telugu of Bilvaranya [at Tiruvalam, Gudiyattam translation by Venkata-raiiga-natha Svami.] Shrine Taluk, North Arcot District]. A Telugu poem [in [1904.] 8°. 14170. fF. 11. 6 binibas, indireptly setting forth a modified form [For other works edited by V. S., see under of Sankhya philosophy] . . . Published out of the following headings :] esteem by Sriman Rai Bahadur P. Anunda Charlu. Venkanna, Koti. ArPA Kavi, Bh. ( ae5§?'§6c8bjS». Sia, Oar^^Jfcag 'S\,^ s5i-;S^_^§siu.) Krishnayamatyudu, II. Venkata-ranqachar- pp. i. ii. vi. 354, ii.; 1 plate. Madras, 1893. 8°. Suraya, a. B. yulu, S. 14174. b. 45. VENKATA-RANGA SASTRI, Sata-ghantamu. See The Empress of India Nine Gems. A poem Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Til'kana's Version. in Telugu by . . . Venkatarathnamu Pantulu . . . ^h^^-!s^o^^^^^&six> [Andhra- maha-bharata. The Empress of India. A poem in English, With preface by Vehkata-ranga.] 1901. 8°. illustrative of the views comprised in the above Sivasankira Pondiah . . . 14175. b. 1. Telugu poem, by R. Published by the authors as an outward expres- VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU, Naredla Bhlmaya- sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of 3^"cr»'S'^oS''fr°4og'^ pu°. . . . Tharasasankanata- " the title Empress of India," etc. pp. 3, 12. kamu. [A drama on the legendary amours of the Madras, 1876. 12°. 14174. i. 8. Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati. Edited by BhamidipatiAppa Kavi, Akella AppayyaSastri, fr*i3^sj6sg(i'5i>3 -s»ll [Godavari-varnanamu. and Paiichangam Deva-raja Perumallayya.] pp. A poem, interspersed with prose, on the sacred 68. Madras, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 59. river Godavari.] pp. 26. 1902. See Periodical Pdblications.—Ellore. ^c&^r>S [MaSju-vani.] VENKATA- RATNAMMA, Potd-pragada. [For works vol. v., nos. 1-5. 1898-1905. 12°. published by V., see under the following headings :] 14174. i. ll.Cvol, 5.) Dharma-razu. Pendli. Kuraara nrisimham. Or, Korkonda mahat- VENKATA-RATNAMtr, AMina, of Ellore. See tvam. A Telugu composition in verse [on the 289 VENKATA-EATNAMU- -VENKATA-EAYA 290 sacred legend of the hill of Korkonda, with other A drama in 5 acts on the story of king Prithvi- mythological matter. Followed by the text of an raja(died 1192) and his queen Samynkta.] pp. 5, ancient Sanskrit inscription found on the spot.] 2, 110; 1 plate. i>- 2, 105, ii. 4. Bajamundry, Ellore [printed], 1903. VENKATA EAir, Masm Gangaya-pu"., (Kama- 8". 14175. a. 10.(2.) suNDARA Venkata-ratalc). See Vkhkata-oopala !S)oX'ir^esSp». Mangalagiri mahatmyam. Rau, C^. ^^K*irv-u•a&^^63&3. [Gopala-raya- 6<^§;Sm (^p^S'sSm). [A poem in 6 cantos on the kritulu. Edited by V. R.] 1896. 12°. legends and cult of the sanctuary of Nrisimha at 14174. a. 30.(1.) Mangalagiri, Guntur District] . . . for Marella etc. i. i. Seenayya Das, Guntur, pp. 10, 100, ; [Suddhandhra-niroshthya-nirvachana-kuja-chari- Ellore, 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 20.(1.) 2 plates. tramu. A poem, in pure Telugu and without labial letters, the legend of son Rama. 5'oS'JS'Sa<36i?Sas&). X'^J§^S,^oo$^5M [Sankara- on Kusa, of Edited Telikicherla §iva-rama ^astri. With vijaya-dhvajamu. An account of the career of by a preface and notes by Pundla Rama-krishtiayya.] Saiikaracharya, written under the instructions of pp. ii. 16, 50, 10. ^J^ai [Nellore,] 1893. 8". Parama-harnsa Brahmananda Sarasvati.] pp. ii. " . 14174. k. 10.(1.) 3, 6, 227, iii.4j 1 pZa A Tclugu- English dictionary . . . revised ... by by V. R.] [1856.] 8°. 14174. e. 5. M. Venkata Ratnam, etc. 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. d> • • • '^l^^¥^^f^%^^- [Veda-sakho- VENKATA-EATNAMU, Malladi, and VIRESA- panyasamu. A lecture upon the origins and LINGAMTJ, Kanduhuri. The New Second Standard divisions of the Vedic schools.] pp. 33. '^^^- §"^ So&s &ii}(& s&_^§'si» . . . Tenth Reader. Sfeocaabo nvro-£_ [Mac7ra», 1886.] 12°. 14174. b.l. edition, revised, pp. iv. 64. Christian Literature Society: S.P.G.K. Press: Yepery {Madras), 1909. VENKATA-EAU, VdviUa Suhrahmanya-pu''. See 8°. 14174. m. 34. Kalidasa. ti^Sof II [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.- vi., with interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu VENKATA EAU, B., of Cocanada. See Periodical by Venkata-rau and Sada-siva Sastri.] 1908. 8°. Publications. — Cocanada. Vivekodayam, etc. 14076. dd. 1. 1906-1908. (Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) //c/ian «Jf3ci5b h-w^rS!ia \Tanuku, Pitha- pp. 3, 2, 122. manjary. [Edited with Telugu interpretation, etc., puram printed,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(11.) by] V. Venkata Raya Sastrj.) 1909. 8". 14055. b. 9. VENKATA EAU, Balantrapu Narasimhdmdtya-pu"., r -cs-e^o*-- SeeHARSHA-DEVA. ^csfiSS^-S'pPiSsr. (Priya- and SESHAYYA, Sdganti. ;3&r3oc«So . edited with Telugu «^$5'5SjXb "^i^o^^o •p'feaS'sJM. [Satl-samyukta. darsika. [Sanskrit te.xt, U 291 VENKATA-EAYA- -VENKATA SASTRI 292 translation, etc., by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) VENKATA-RAZU, Chemahura Lalcshmandmdtya- 1909. 8°. 14080. d. 39. pu°., (Venkata-pati) [continued). Sac!Sb3jr°j3sco t5?sb ^&iT<^a^^oo^.^. [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by See Kaudasa. &o,^^^^'r'^o&e)s£>^ V. Venkata-raya Sastri, with a preface by P. Ananta- Audhra Abliignana Sakuntalamu. [tendered] charyulu.] pp. i. 88. Jl/a(Zras,1901. 8°. 14175. b. 2. by V. Venkataraya Sastry. 1896. 8°. 14174. h. 21. . Sacsc)S°j-«;5j&). ^ . . [Vijaya-vilasamu. See Kaudasa, Pseud. ^S-^ircsSir'^ g. Edited with literal interpretation and paraphrase (Pushpabana vilasa. [Edited witb interpretation, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 374. ;&>«^^ paraphrase, and commentary in Telugu and San- ns^oE- [Madras, 1906.] 8°. 14175. a. 16. skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, by] V. Venkata Raya Sastry.) 1909. 8°. 14070. cc. 11. VENKATARYA YAJVA, Arasdriipdlai Baghu-ndtha- pu°. Sree Pradumnananda natakam. A Sanskrit See Vehkata-razu, Ch. L. -^fioKif^ JS'ii dramma [sic] in six acts [upon the myth of the (Sarangadhara clhTritra. [Edited with notes by] loves of Pradyumna, Krishna's son, and Maya- V. Venkataraya Sastry.) 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 42. vati,] translated [from the Sanskrit] in to Teluqu Sfee Venkata-razct, Ch. L. S2ic!6S:r°?35i« [sic] by Divvedi [sic] Brahraananda Sastri. -aooll [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by V. S.] 1901. S«i)S8^ See ViKRAMAEKA. Sl^^T'^l^Sdf^S . . . Vikraraarka cliaritram with notes. Venkataraya VENKATA SASTRI, Ahdla, Court Pandit of San- ;3e^£y'^- Sastry's . . . Series. 1890. 12°. 14058. a. 2. gamwaha. See Mrityomjata Nissanka. r*6^-'JS'5;'c»3Tr»c . . . -i-ipQ^^^w [Niti-sastra- Prataparudriyamu. An original drama in sangrahamu. With Telugu interpretation by Telugu [in 10 acts on the career of Raja Pratapa- Venkata Sastri.] 1878. 12°. 14072. b. 13. ^S|•e^'S&^6^a53 •?r'4o5'si». rudra of Warangal] . . . 5iu pp. xvi. 175, i. Madras, 1897. 8°. 14174. h. 25. VENKATA SASTRI, Chellapilla. See Venkate- svara Sastri, Ch. ^^fS^ioS'siu. (Usha. An original Telugu drama [on the myth of the loves of Aniruddlia VENKATA SASTRI, Indrahanli Gopdla-iJU°. ^!<- s6 sJex) . . . s3->S-^»-° § &^o'K& [Hari-sukti-tarangini. and Sana's daughter Usha.]) pp. i. i. 70, i. [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14174. h. 29. Being the Bhagavad-glta adapted by Venkata The English title is from the cover. Sastri into Telugu dvipada verse.] pp. v. 227. Vizogapatam, 1897. 12°, 14174. i. 18. VENKATA-RAZU, Chemalcura Lalislimartdindti/a- pu"., (Venkata-pati). (iroffo^'^JJ TSd^^^. (Sa- ¥e)^S^«S^^7^5S^g' X'^^cOdo [.sic] [Phala-pra- rangadhara charitra. [A poem in 3 dsvdsas on darsini. A collection of Sanskrit stanzas, partly the legend of S;irangadhara's temptation and original, partly compiled from standard astrological martyrdom, by Venkata-razu (c. 1630). Edited works, on the influence of the various positions with notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 3, of the planets. With Telugu paraphrase and 184. Madras, 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 42. commentary.] pp. i. vi. 101. Vizagapata7n, 1898. 8°. 14053. ccc. 22. Vijaya vilasamu [or Subhadra-parinaya- SASTRI, Ketavarapu. See [Addenda] uamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas, interspersed with VENKATA Bhaskarudu, Ethical Poet. ^rSh-fS^w [Bhaskara- prose, on the epic legend of the loves of Arjuna satakamu. Edited by V. S.] 1910. 12°. and Subhadra, dedicated to Raja Raghu-natha 14174. i. Razu of Tanjore, and composed about 1630-40] by 37. Chemakura Venkataraju. Published [and edited VENKATA SASTRI, Yd7nuzdla Sesha-sdyi-pu°., of with notes, etc.,] by Sri Raja K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bhadrachalam. ^^ ^S'ei^^^ ^4^e4)o£X'e^ar»s£r»sj<^§si3 "Sro II Bahadur. (aacssbSan-jSjSx:.) pp. xii. 91. Madras, aoSo . . . [Akbanda- 1901. 8°, 14174. k. 66.(7.) gautaml-mahatmyamu. A Puranic compilation 293 VENKATA-SASTEI- -VEXKATA-SUBHA 294 on the legends of the holy places nloug the course Madhavacharya-Vidyaranya and his brother Sa- of the river Godavarl. and the eflBcacy of pilgrim- yana, with whom he is sometimes identified.] ages thither, in 2 sections of prose mixed with pp. xviii. 18t, 8. "BiiS^n [Miidrai,] 1900. 8°. verse, styled Gautaini-mahatmyamu and Sapta- 14174. g. 49. godavarl - sagara - sangama - miihatmyamu, the VENKATA-SIVAYA SA8TRI, PolepaJdi Kamaya- latter containing an Antarvedi-narasimha-svami- )iu°. sr'tf?«SS'iSM. [Hara-9atakamn. 110 verses prabhavamu, the legend of a local temple of to the god Siva.] pp. 15. 'Zv^r'H n^rf^Z [fiez- Vishnu.] pp. ii. 160, 18. iS^^^^lstisia [Madras,] wada,l897.i 12°. 14174. a. 19.(2.) 1898. 8°. 14174. bbb. 2.(1.) x^.ey^Js'siM. [Hari-9atakamu. 108 verses ^S'e)&$E-cc6'(2^5Sr»;r6^§oa,'3S . to the god Vishnu.] pp. 15. "Sssffi no-rz As*>-s^o-&»?^JS-cp'2;-(y»§So5ir»^^§jSM. [KaSchi [Bezwada, 1897.] 12». 14174. a. 19.(1 ) varada-raja-mahatrayamu. An account in verse VENKATA-SIVUDTT, Buyasamu. Rani Balamba : and prose of the religious traditions associated an Indian medieval story. Trj^oM-ciS . . . with the cult of Vishnu or Varada-raja at Kanchi Reprinted from the Telugu Zenana Magazine. or Conjevaram.] pp. ii. 42. CfS'^s^rs^ [Afttcira.s-,] pp. 13. Bezwada, Madras [printed], 1901. 8'. 1898. 8° 14175. a. 3.(3.) 14174. g. 37.(5.) VENKATA-SESHAYYA, Vetsd. See Pitri-medha. VENKATA-SUBBA AIYAR, R. V. See Vekkaja- cssr»2?^-Ji3'2-'i3^2r»"«r'5\^2i^e)"^9^ (^ " [Amihitagni- RAMANUJULU Nayudu, C, and others. Notes on 1897- paitrimedhika-prayoga. Edited by V.] the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation [sic] Ex- 8°. 14028. d. 70. [1899.] amination 1898. By . . . Venkata Subba Aiyar, etc. 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 62. r3o?SJr-„'i'«r° < ?)^£^S ... A Sanskrit-Telugu VENBATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTEI, S., of S.P.G. Dictionary, pp. i. ii. i. i- i- 387. Madras, 1893. Madras. See Ranoachakyar, A'. 8°. 14174. n. 26. High School, . Elementary Botany . . . Translated into Telugu VENKATA-SIMHADKI JAGA-PATI RAZU, Vatsa- by S. Venkatasubbarama Sastri, etc. 1909. 12°. K;r6S3^Tr»«r. vdi/a, Eaja, Zamindar of Kotham. 14174. eee. 16. ul-lughat. A Hindustani-Telugu vocabu- [Bahar VENKA.TA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, Sarasvati. See 110. 5^p oo-i^X [rwni, 1895.] 8°. lary.] pp. 2, Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. [Sobhd-parva.] 14174. n. 37. sSj^^SIJsm -a»ii [Sabha-parva. With Telugu [Maha-yoga- sSbsrCSScT'-Tr'^o-cr's&^e^S'ej^sS. interpretation by Venkata-subba-rania.] 1909. nandamrita-kalpa-valli. A pharmacopcfiia, con- 30 14065. ee.l.' sisting of Sanskrit verses from various sources See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Veisions. with Telugu commentary.] pp. xiii. vi. 248, 5. [Virdta-parva.] sSb^HijptfesSa Oij'bS 11 [Virata- Sop o-o^ [Tuni, 1902.] 8°. 14043. dd. 10. parva. With Telugu interpretation by Venka^a- s-^^§-a\oir>s&j)e^s&). [Vastu-svachchhan- subba-rama.] 1908. 8". 14060. d. 17. treatise on the preparation and damritamu. A VENKA.TA-SUBBA RAU, MaRchiganti Kdma-raja- medicinal qualities of metals and minerals, with nfo^ p„°. 000 «r'{r^?JaT'55Ma. [Tiila-bharata kaumudi. Sanskrit quotations.] pp. ii. iv. 542. ^P Hindu A treatise on the measurement of time in 14174. ee. 9. [Tuni, 1906.] 8°. Jiaoixr^ 1908. music, etc.] pp. ii. 48. [Guntur,] VENKATA -SrVA SASTRI, Soma-ydjtda. See 8o_ 14174. e. 24. Upanishads. Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text, VENKATA-STJBBA RAU, Neti, of Guntur Mission and paraphrase by -a»li with Telugu interpretation College. $ff axp-a-fw^otsbsiM [Dharmaja-raja- 20. Venkata-siva,] etc. 1889. 8°. 14007. co. suyamu. A legendary romance.] pp. 107. 1901. Pubucaiions.—EWore. aJjcsfsr-A VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, Vdvildla. i^^-^%^^% See Pkkiodical 10. [Manju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1—vol. iii., no. !&r>ifoy>iy«% S'Slisia. [Vidyaranya-(madhava- 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol«. 1-3.) charya-)charitamu. An historical account of 1898-1905. — 296 29c VENKATA-SUBBA VENKATA-SUBBA VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, P., of Ongole. Calendar K^tiTSQf^siio.) pp. i. ii. 133; 2 plates. Bajahmun- 8°. 14174. 40.(2.) for 4,000 years, 1894. s. s. Fol. See Epheme- dry, 1894. g. KiDEs. 14003. e. 2.(22.) Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the An Ephemeris showing English dates Rajahmundry Hindu Tlieatrical Company. [A corresponding to Telugu dates . . . from . . . A.D. letter to the editor of the "Desopakari'^ on a 4°. See 1867-68 to . . . 1900-01, etc. [1900.] version by V. Subba-rayudu of the Sanskrit play.] Ei'HEMEEIDES. 14174. D.. 39, pp. 31. Ellore, 1902. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(2.) VEBTKATA-SUBBA RAU, Peruri. ?si.A's;f^6css5- VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Dampuru. See Amara- -gaall SoA'g'S^aeJsiu [Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi- siMHA. -^ . . . -iy^QoivtSo^-^^ [Nama- jlvitamu. An account of the life and an antho- linganusasana. "With a Telugu commentary styled logy from the works of the poet Papaya-lingamu Amara-pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Veiikata- (born Saka 1735).] pp.22. Cocanada, 1898. 8°. subba.] [1863.] 8°. 14092. b. 11. 14174. g. 63.(1.) [1899.] 8' 14090. bb. 14. VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Rentdla. [For the works " edited and published by V. R. in the Jana- [For other works edited by V. S., see under ranjani-grantha-mala" which have been registered the following headings :] in this Catalogue, see under the following head- Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. [Bhagavad- ings :] gltd.] Arundhati. Peahlada. Pdranas.— Varaha-purdna. Chauuappa. Savitri. VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaluru. See Athae- Draupadi. Sura-bhandesvabamu. (^$?6sSn.^?3 sSr» II vana-eahasya. (^ • • • [Dhanur- LOPAMUDRA. VeMANA. masa-mahatmya. Edited with Telugu translation 8°. 14028.0.50. See Veku - GOPALA. 'ttxiK^-i^-v^ w [Venu- by Venkata-subba.] 1882. gopala-satakamu. Edited by V. R.] 1910. 16°. See Pdranas.—Fadma-purdna. Sivageetha 14174. i. 36.(1.) . . . [Edited with Telugu version by Venkata- ^-^o&hli^ . [Ananda-dipika. Instructive subba.] 1897. 8°. 14016. c. 55. and entertaining miscellanies.] pp. i. 160. Mijla- i [For other works edited by V. S., see IJore (Madras), 1901. 8°. 14174. g. 61. under the following headings :] • sS^fSgaJsr-d. [Hasya-lahari. A collection of Appappa. Kala. humorous tales, jests, etc.] ^(^ixi [Madra?,'] Poranas.—Bhdgavata-purdna. 1910, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 37. In progress. (^aS'^o,^:^4^'§j5(i^"^?^o^A^^^S».) [Haris- chandropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. A prose ~i^ 6a ar°;Saoo. [Kesari-vilasamu. A novel.] epitome of the Harischandropakhyana.] pp. 82. pp. 96. Madras, [1895.] 8°. 14174. g. 25. (^s3-S«'^o- See PuEANAS. Shanda-purdna. (^ • • • ToeSgs&^e^S'sSo. [Satyavati-satakamu. 108 y^ir'^^^-^o. [Harischandropakhyana.] [1882.] 8°. 14018. b. 18. ethical verses. Second edition.] pp. 24. Mylapore (Madras), 1910. 12°. 14174. i. 36.(2.) VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu Venhatesa- pu°. See Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. [Hari- "^"^^^B^sfio -atail [Vani-svayamvaramu, or Vara-sulka-natakamu. vamsa.] A • • [Sesha-dharma. Venkata-subba A drama in 5 acts on the dangers of early marriage Rendered into Telugu prose by etc.] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 13. and payment of bridegrooms.] pp. ii. 91. Myla- (chap. 1, 2), pore (Madras), 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(3.) VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S., of Chengalvaraya VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, TdlC-ti. Sree Veeresalin- NaiJiar's School, Madras. Copious Annotations gum's critical Biography. ((^ S'o&Sr'8 b'6fBc- on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina- 297 VENKATA-SUBBA- -VENKATESA 298 tion of the University of Madras, December 1888 VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU, AyindUi. Upanyasa [viz. Tikkana's Nirvacbanottara-riimayanaiuu, bk. chandrika or A Guide to Essay-writing in Tolaga Bharata-siira-ratuavali Niti- for the use of Students preparing for the School iv., V. ; part of ; and chandrika, Mitra-bbedamu]. pp. 4, 192, 20, 8, 8. Final and the Intermediate Examinations. (dS- Madras, 1888. 8\ 14174. k. 45.(1.) IJ'gfSiyo^SjS'.) pp. xvi. 112; 1 plate. Ma^lrat, 1910. 12°. 14174. m. 39. Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination of the University VENKATA-SVAMI NAYTJpiT, 0. See Antoni Pillai. of Madras, 1900 [viz. the MoUa-ramayana, Yuddha- The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani kiinda, eh. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. 505 Sonmalai . . . revised by C. Venkataswamy Bhartri-hari's Niti-satakamu ; and 8°. 14172. e. 10. foil. ; part of Naidoo, etc. 1880. Niti-chandrika i., with a preface called Kavya- VENKATA-SVAMI NAYUDTI, Umma4i-se((i Go- svariipamu, on the art of poetry, and English vinda-svdmi-pu". c3o^«J»-sr»§4J»_;jr>5i». [Sangita- translations], pp. xx. 171, 36, 18. Madras, 1900. vidya-darpanamu. A manual of music, comprising 8°. 14174. k. 45.(4.) Sanskrit verses with Telugu explanations and VENKATA-STJBBAYYA, R. [For works edited by dissertations.] pp. vii. 335. ^j^,^" [Madras^ under the following headings :] v., see 1901. 8°. 14174. e. 17. DhUKJATI. SRI-NATHUOa. VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir, VENZATA-SUBRAHMANYAMU, Reddi. «i^ej|s&, Maharaja of Bobbili. esair^ jr^rii»e»-"«5r, S2?^^2;^8'j3^? -a»ii Edited by V.] 1887. [Sita-svayamvaramu.' - ramayana - vimarsarau. 8°. 14174. k. 44.(3.) [Sri-maha-bharata-srimad Essays on the character of the two epics. "With VENKATA-SURYA RATI, Chelikdni Venkata-rdya- preface by K. Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xiv. 18, pu°. -0(^JJoX'-cr'c3SSfr>fc>5'<-SM. [China - rariga - raya- 171. "S-^^u [Madras,] 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. natakamu. A drama in 8 acts on the fortunes VITHALA DASH, nf Nagapur. ^*,5&'^ of China Ranga Kau, son of the famous Raja VENKATA- - . . . ^SoISSts^'^ SQ^iix). [Purandara dasu- Gopala-krishna Ranga Rau of Bobbili who was account, chiefly in dord verse, killed in the siege of Bobbili in 1757. With charitramu. An votary and poet Purandara preface by Nadakuduti Vira Razu.] pp. 4, ii. 47. of the Vaishnava of devotional lyrics by him ^-vT'^fisix) [Pithapuram,'] 1910. 12°. Dasa, with specimens 40. 14174. h. 34.(7.) and his school, adapted from Kannada.] pp. ^^^11 [Madras,] 1898. 8°. 14176. a. 3.(6.) VENKATA • SVAMI, Yarrd. Vastugunadeepika (s-^; A mytliological romance. Rendered from the VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Chellapilla, Pandit of Sanskrit into Telugu verse interspersed with Polavaram Zamindari {continued). See Raja- prose by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara SKKHARA. 4rej-cr'5Scn>csSic9Si». [Bala-raraayanamu. Sastri.] pp. 172. 1903-1905. See Periodical Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati and Veiikate- Publications.—Ellore. a&oss^ss^tS [Maiiju-vani.] svara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8°. [Sarasvati.] vol. vi., no. 1—vol. vii., no. 11. 1898-1905. 12°. 14174. ^s- 2.(vols. 3-5.) 14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.) See Sarabha-lingamd Naycdu. Alankara- Without title-page. chandrodayam . . . Corrected by . . . Venkata Sa- Nimisha-'kavi. >£,,«J?6--8 S&oiJAb VENKATESUpU, strulu Garu. 1906. 8". 14175. a. 10.(9.) a?!''io^N_^So^^*'eS^^cSa) [Jagan-natha-yogi-satakamu. Ill verses in itlsamu metre, on the Vaishnava See SOdraka. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans- doctrines of salvation, addressed to the author's lated into Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkate- preceptor Jagan-natha. Edited by Pakki Appala- swara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(4.) narasayya Patnayakulu.] pp. 25. Vizagapatam, See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkate- ] 897. 8°. 14174. k. 20.(1.) svara Sastri, Ch. Anarghanaradam, etc. 1909. VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA, Yajna-nardyana-pu°. 8°. 14174. L 57.(1.) ^^'eJS'^S'o^a,S'. [Jataka-chandrika. A Sanskrit tract on horoscopy. With Telugu interpretation.] See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara See Ekamea Jyotishkudu, A. a?-*§8'?^^n [Four Sastri, Ch. aoi&A^ir'S-^^-^iSx,. [Bandaru-sata- astrological tracts.] pp. 1-22. [1864.] 8°. vadhanamu.] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(10.) 14053. d. 9. See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara • pp. 1-26. [1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 26. Sastri, Ch, Dambhavamanam, etc. 1909. 8°. Chellapilla, VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Pandit of 14174. h. 57.(2.) Polavaram Zamindari. See [Addenda] Bana. See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara sS'S^-iS'll (Harshacharitrarau.) [Rendered by Tiru- $ASTRi, Ch. oifi9gS|j-?^r7rfcirsio (King Em- pati and Venkatesvara Siistri.] 1908, etc. 8°. peror's Coronation Drama). 1903. 8°. [Sarasvati.] [SarasvatL] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 14174. 2.(vol. 5.) gg. 1 Sfe . . . Bhagavanta Rau. Kavimithram See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara [Revised by V. S., etc.] 1909. 16°. 14174. m. 33. Sastki, Ch. Nanaraja sandarsanam, etc. 1908. See Bhagavanta Rau. Sree Rukmangada 8°. 14174. k. 52.(5.) natakam . . . [Revised by V. S., etc.] 1906. 8°. See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 14174. h. 37.(1.) Sastri, Ch. s^i>T»_r S^Sejew. [Palletiilla patta- See BiLHANA. Vikramankadevachai-itramu. dalalu.] 1903." 12^. 14174. h. 27.(4.) Translated into Telugu . . . by . . . Tirupathi Ven- kateswara e Sastri, Pandavapravasam, etc. 1907. 8°. (See MaSchanna. "i 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.) Sastri, Ch. Pandavaswametham, etc. 1907. 8°. See Prabhakaea Rau. Umapathyabhyu- 14174. h. 36.(3.) dayam. [With preface by Tirupati and Ven- See Tirupati Sastri, B., and Venkatesvara katesvara Sastri.] 8°. 1909. 14175. a. 32.(5.) Sastri, Ch. ^'ofisSzicjSisio -^x»ii [Pandava-vija- yamu.] 1905. 8°. [Sarasvati.] See PaEANAS. — Devi - hlulgavata - purana. 14174. Qs- 2.(vols. 6, 7.) Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] by Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. 8°. Second edition. 1907. 8°. 14174. bb. 25. 14174. h. 36.(2.) . : 301 VENKATESVARA- -VENKAT-RAMA 302 VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Chellapina, PandU of Narasirnha ^astri Raja-yogi. Edited by Chelltiri rolavaram Zammdari {coptinued). See Tiropati Rama §astri R ja-yogi (vols. 1, 3.6), Viujamiiri Sastri, D., nnd Vknkatesvara Sastki, Ch. Pan- Vlra-raghavacharyulu (vols. 2, 5), and ijotithi ilitarajam, etc. 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 67.(3.) Bhadradri-rama Sastri (vol. 2).] 5 vols. ^^^'i [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16. See TiRUPATi Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara For tlie chief worJcB contained in this teriei, tee under the §ASTRi, Cli. Satavadhanasaram. 1908. 8°. following headings — Dikshita. SSHhayBrjrufJu. 14176. a. 22.(3.) Appaya DattAtrSya. Siva-avar6daya. See TiEUPATi Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara PurnSnanda GosvSmi. Sastri, C/t. 5P>(S'sin'S&e.«'-^STir»;^^. [Vana-ma- ts^cJSejsr-a T\»ii [Ananda-lahari. Eight inala-satavadlianamu, tic] 1908. 8°. Vedantic and theological Sanskrit poem.s, viz., 14174. k. 52.(4.) Atma-shatka, Maha-vakya-viveka, Chatussloki- Sapta-sloki-glta, Garbha-gita, Tattvo- See Venkatesa, disciple of Nrisimha. (i^- bhagavata, p»r>?3Su-"^5SM.) [Srinivasa-vilasainu. Rendered daya,Jlvan-mukti-gita, and Nirvana-sha^ka, edited into verse by Tirupati and Venkatesvara Sastri.] with Telugu paraphrase and commentary by P. 1903-1905. 12°. [Mniiju-vdni.] Venkatesvarudu.] pp. i. 32. ^<^^" [Madras, 8°, 14049. b. 25.(2.) 14174. 1. ll.(vol8. 6, 7.) 1907.] See VIra-nandi. Sri Chandraprabha cliari- VENKATESVARUDU, VelpUri Brahmandmdhja-pu'^. tramu. Translated into Telugu . . . by . . . Tiru- ^^ K*or»§j^^6^^ -2ooii [G6-vyaghra-cheritra. pati Venkateswarulu. 190G. 8°. 14174. gg. 15.(1.) The legend of the cow and the tiger, in 147 stanzas. Followed by 3 short poems by Kandu- See Visakha-datta. Mudrarakshasamu . . kiiri Appala-narasimham.] pp. ii. 36. Ftzi'a- Translated into Telugu . . . By . . . Tirupati Vou- najram, 1898. 12°. 14174.1.20.(3.) kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(1.) VEBTKATESVARULU NAYUDU, Yarlaiiki. See VENKATESVARUpU, Faltisapu. See Kapila. Ramanujachartulu, Tirumaldchdrya-pu". Srimad ^ii)-[Xr<>f^,-ix>. [Kapila-siitramu. With Telugu Ramayanam. Lakshmana murcha natiikam . . . eommentary by Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8°. [Edited by V. N.,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 49. 14049. b. 25.(3.) Sb^sr'i'^T'g- See Madhava. aor»$tfp7r»;^5iu. [Miidhava- VENKAT-RAMA DASU, Mddi-rdzu. nidana. With Telugu translation by Venkate- ^55m ai>^iv^six). -(T'la^six) [Kuchelopakhyanamu. story of Kuchela, Krishna's svarudu.] 1909. 8°. 14043. ceo. 4. A lyrical drama on the friend (Biiagavata x. 80, 81).] pp. 38. ^zssnS See Paeamaetha. ^fSsir^^fr'H!^. [Para- [Bezwada,] 1910. 8". 14174. h. 56.(2.) martha-saramu. With Telugu translation by See Sankar- Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8°. 14048. c. 23.(2.) VENKAT-RAMANA SASTRI, F. «^2S^'?s^- ACHARTA. [^ • - • [Atma-bodha. See Rama-chandra, o/Gw/irt iiiJa. H cio^^. With a Telugu commentary ("vivaranarau) by OoeT'sSDES. [Rasendra-chiutamani. With Telugu Venkat-ramaua.] [1881.] 12°. 14048. b. 17.(2.) translation by Venkatesvarudu.] 1909. 8°. 14043. cc. 30.(3.) VENKAT-RAMA SARMA, Yalliipaiula, of Uarsha- ^-cr>j&C)oi(«'s»«'«$r5iu. •si^.'^sf, sJpfiS'aio See Siva-rama DIkshita. ^s^^^is^tfsmn jwlli. [Rania-lingesvara-satakamu. 108 §aiva devotional [Paripiirna - bodha - siddhanta - siromani. With verses. Followed by 2 short devotional works, a preface by V.] 1906. 8°. • 14174. b. 50.(3.) Sanskrit churnikd and a Telugu dandaka or con- [Advaita-sudhii-nidhi. A «2S^"^"^?^ tinuous bacchian chant. Second edition.] pp. 25. Telugu works on philo- collection of Sanskrit and ^-T'iof [C/ucacoZe,] 1900. 12°. 14174. a. 30.(4.) sophy, psycho-physics, and divination, vols. 1-3 SASTRI, liiguva. See Bhaba- and 5 being compiled with Telugu interpretations VENKAT-RAMA V?^'n'Sa-^vr»^^sSM -aooil [Bharadviija-sutra. of the Sanskrit works by Venkatesvarudu, and DVAJA. V.] 1897. 8°. 14028. d. 59.(7.) vol. 4 consisting chiefly of Telugu works by T. Edited by — 303 VENKAT-EAMAYYA- -VIJAYA-EAGHAVA 304 VENKAT-RAMAYYA, Salld. See Vekkata-eIm- Tulasi Dasu, Pushpala Eama Dasu, and Kolli AYYA, 8. K. Munu-sami Dasu.] pp. iv. 82. ^j^^" otf'^ [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14174. b. 25.(2.) VENKAYAMATYirpTJ, Dhenuva-honda. See Veh- KATACHALA MaNTEI, Dh. P. VETALA-PANCHAVIMSATI. ^•sr^ifao-crsos'sr^ejo. [Bhetala-panchavimsati kathalu. The 25 Stories 8urana-pu°. Tr»s&-a';la6s£». Y'ENKAYTAjAndugula of King Vikrama and the Goblin, from the San- Eamarajiyamu, or Narapativijayamu, [a poem, skrit.] pp.80. oo-^V [Madras? 18G4-.'] 16°. interspersed with prose, on the history of the 14174. f. 5. Nara-pati princes of Vijayanagar, down to the VIA SALUTIS. See Wat. times of Kodanda Eama-razu, son-in-law of Krishna-raya and patron of the poet, who fell at VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. sJySoeJsb-^s&sSu -2coii the battle of Tallikota in 1565] . . . Edited for [Life.] See BnujANGA Eau, M. the first time by Gustav Oppert. pp. vi. 92. [Vasanta-kusumamu.] 1902. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(3.) Madras, 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 47. (1.) See Seinivasachaeyulu, P. A. Victorian VENKAYYA, Mandavemula Venhayya-pu°. i^- Era of Telugu Literature, e The Empress of India. A poem in English . . . VENKAYYA, Mdrana. [For the Bhaskara-sata- Published by the authors as an outward expres- kamu attributed to Venkayya :] sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of See Bhaskarudu, Etkical Poet. the title " Empress of India," efc. 1876. 12°. „ [Addenda] Bhaskaeudu, Ethical Poet. 14174. i. 8. VENKAYYA, Mullapudi Fdma-chandra-pu°. Sree See ViEESA-LiNGAMU, K. Tho Life of . . . Chandrahasa charitram. [A romance in 4 astidsas Queen Victoria, etc. 1897. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(2.) of verse on the legend of the fortunes of Chan- dra-liasa, based upon the Jaimini-bharata lix.] 1898. 8° 14174, g. 43. iSo^^-^iSd^^. pp. 85. Madras, 1899. 8°. VIDYANANDA SVAMI, Parama-hamsa, of the 14174. k. 66.(5.) Abhinava Arsha-matha, Madras. See Shakspeee VENKAYYA, Pulavarti. See Valmiki. —Earaa- (W.). 'Sr^ej-^cS . . . fT^ioS'ssboor" . . , King Lear. yana. Appendix. So^'oStS'II [Kusa-lava-chari- [Translated by Vidyananda.] 1907. 12°. tramu. Published by V.] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 15.(2.) 14174. k. 52.(6.) See Shakspeee (W.). 9ir°e)->iS . . . Shake- VENU-GOPALA, the God. Sv»^K*-irv^iS^si» [Venu- speare's Tempest. [Done into Telugu by Vidya- gopala-satakamu. 101 verses in praise of Krishna, nanda.] 1907. 12°. 14174. 11.4L worshipped as Venu-gopala, * the Herdsman with the Flute." Edited by E. Venkata-subba Eau.] VIDYAEANYA. See Satana. pp. 52. MyJapore {Madras), 1910. 16°. VIJAYANAGAR. The Chronology, of the Bijaya- 14174. i. 36.(1.) nagar Kings, or of Mordern [sic] Anagundy. VENTJ-GOPAIA CHETTI, V. See Madeas, Presi- (i'»S85fo'?^s? ST3'§^«'S'?:o-iiro^j&). pp. 28. Eos- dency of. A Collection of the Inscriptions . . . pet, 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 50. in the Nellore District. Made by Alan Butterworth According to the Catalogue of Books printed in the Madras . . . and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8°. Presidency, 1898, j). 124, this work is edited by C. Hanu- manta Oauda. 14058. c. 11. VENU-GOPALA DASU, Tiruppanavgdfi. "SraoK**'- VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADTJ, Tofa, and others. 8^-^*0 ej-c-^l «;,^ex). [Venn- gopala - dasu - kirtanalu. -iT°Tir>sSir»$5S bv-°SiiimotX)c^, fSsSb cc6oi&, ^K'ef^ Lyrics on the cult of Krishna. Edited by K. irks^siiof^ "aoDii [A collection of songs on the 305 VIJAYA-RAGHAVA- -VIMALA-CHANDRA 306 legends of Krishna, Rama, and Vishnu, and other the nuptials of the god ^rinivasa as worshipped ballads, for girls.] pp. 22, Ovj-e-V [Madras, at Tirupati, based upon a prose narrative trans- 1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 38.(3.) lated for the author by Loka Varaha-narasimha Rau from the Kannada.] pp. ii. 74 ; 1 plate. SETTI, Madras Govt. VIJAYA-RAGHAVA 8., of S^^S|or»si» oo-f-F- [Vizagapatam, 1899.] 8°. Madras, Fresidency 'Sff^sfea 2.*>- Office. See of. 14174, h. 26.(2.) TT'giJ^?' -a»li [The Standing Orders of the Board VIKEAMARKA. The Tales of Vikramarka [or The of Revenue. Translated by Jaya-rama and Vijaya- Stories of the 32 Images, Dvatrim^at-salabhanji- raghava Setti-] [1868.] 8°. 14174. d. 7. kala kathalu, translated and adapted into Telugu] VIJAYA-RAMA GAJA-PATI EAZTT, Pusaimti, late by Raveepatee Gooroomoortee(^3'?^©^o*''3'^e)?ros!- ror^few). College Madras, 1819. Maharaja of Vizianagram. See Raja-man i Setti. pp. 104. Press: 4°. 14174. g. 23. The Life of . . . Sri Vizearama Gajapati Raj, etc. 8°. 14174. 42.(1.) 1896. g. Second edition, pp. 113. Colhge Press: Madras, \S2B. 8°. 14174. g. 9. VIJNANESVARA. See Yasudeva Para-buahma Bhupaliuin . . . Sastki. John Fryer Thomas The Tales of Vikramarka, by Ravopate being a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, etc. Gooroomoorte. Third edition, pp.116. Madras, 8°. 14038, c. 13. 1851. 1850. 8°. 14174. g. 10. See YajSavalkya. air'^^vh-^^^Q -a»il ^^SA'^*^''',^®*^*-"^^*' ^^®^' [Dvatriipfat- [Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the commentary salabhanjikala kathalu. Translated into Telugu Mitakshara or Vijnanesvariya of Vijniinesvara.] by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] pp. 89. See Morris 4°. 14039. c. 9. [1879.] (J. C). Telugu Selections, etc. pt. iii. 1858. 8'. 14174. n. 11. See YajSavalkya. {i?!^^^s>-^^9$,^^^>x,u) [Dharma-sastra. Bk. i., 308— ii., 307, with S'^ew. [Dvatrimsat-salabhafijika - kathalu, here VijGanesvara's commentary Mitakshara and a called also Puttalikopakhyanamu. A revised Telugu paraphrase of the latter.] [n.d.] 8°. version, with some other tales. Edited by Ven- 14038. c. 16. kata-knshna Sastri.] pp. 78, ii. oo-e_vt [Madras, Jaga-pati Razo. VIKHANAS. Sfee Raya ^^Z*^- 1865.] 8^ 14174. g. 17. j^?S$?< xTrjSjS'. [Vaiklianasa-dharraa-chandrika. A tract on the authority of the Vaikhanasa- See Jakkaya. ooo s>^£^!i^'^h-^S\^ (Vikra- dharma-sQtra.] 1906. 8°. 14038. c. 44.(4.) » marka charitramu.) [A champu on the Vikra- VIKEAMA-DEVA VARMA. See SuBRAHMANYuptr, marka-charitramu.] 1895. 8". 14174. k. 55.(1.) A. E. §'^^si.$j'S8osr»5S)^ll [Krishna -bhupati- tiX^^ir'Sli—iSdf^^. . . Vikramarka charitram lalama-satakamu. "With preface by Vikrama-deva.] [in the original Sanskrit,] with notes [in Tehigu]. 1907. 12°. 14174. a. 28.(2.) Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Series, pp. 2, 2, See SoRYA-PRAKASAMU, M. S. The Krish- 168. Madras, 1890. 12°. 14058. a. 2. Publi.shed narjuna charitram . . . With notes. Vikramarka charitram [a new adaptation by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. 1905. 8°. of the 32 tales,] in Telu«u prose, for the use of 14175. a. 10.(8.) High Schools ... by Bhagavatulu Ramamnrthi Manavati charitam. A drama in Telugu Sri Sastry. Second edition. (0^«&'SJ^*^e^£,^i«. acts.] (^^^ssUSQ^H^ i^i^^^iy^-) pp. ii. i. [in five "3e)o:Xb SiTjJ-r'iSgaM.) pp. iv. i. 106. Madras, F/2"^apa sometimes ascribed to V. •.] See kalyannmu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of ratna-malika X 307 VIPUEY-ACHAEY ULU- -VIEACHAEYULU 308 Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Supposititious VIRA-BHADRA RATI, Cldlukurl, of Vidyd-sdgara Worlvs.] Press, Bezivada {continued). Krishnadevaraya charitrum. {i^^-^kz^^'tt^ iSbi&j^. ejjSb "tfioX'e; VIPURY - ACHARYTILir, Kadiyala Mallaya-pu°. ^^^&^^-u^ai:, -B•8^£^^ original written by . . . M. R. Ry. P. L. Nara- of the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya by the simha Rao Garu of Pittapur). pp. iii. iii. 119. Lingayat apostle Basava. Followed by a list of Gocana da, 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 45. benefactors' names. Edited by V. Seshavadhani.] pp. 90. ^a^eS [Beztvada,] 1907. 8°. ViRA-BHADRUpU, Allaka. Ste Mallana, Yogi, 14174. h. 40:(1.) ^v^m^'h yeJs'sSxD. [Mallana - yogi - satakamu. ViRA-BHADRACHARYULU, Munduru. See Peei- Edited by v.] 1901. 8°. 14174. b. 29.(1.) ODiCAL Publications. —Vedurupaka Rayavaram. VIRA-BHADRTTDir, Munduru. See ViEA-BHADEA- sy£?S^4r. [Visva-srit. Edited by V.] 1906-1908. CHABYOLU. 8°. 14028. bbb. 1. VIRA-BRAHMAMTJ, Srl-rdma Garigaya-pu°. The Telugu Drama Rathnamala vilasam or Chandra- sS'jJM. [Vastu-sangrahamu. A compilation of kanthanatakam. By Sreerara Veerabrahmam Sanskrit rules and rituals connected with the Garu. [A romantic play in 6 acts on the loves building of houses, with Telugu glossaries and of Chandra-kanta and Ratna-mala. Edited by notes.] pp. 100. 'S^i^&ir'f -o^c«b»?Jo [Veduru- Ch. Bhanu-murti Pantulu.] (JJ«J^s&-er» Sir.j3s&) paka Eayavaram,] 1907. 8°. 14033. aa. 49. e3?Sb xJO|«^^^o«5i5-toro.) pp. 6, 99. Madras, 1907. VIRA-BHADRA KAVI, Pillala-TTiarrl Pina. See 12°. 14174. h. 43. PiNA ViKA-BHADEUDU. VIRA-BRAHMENDRA SVAMI, PotulUri. [Life.'] V. §'e§o$F'jS»a. [Kaly-andha- VIRA-BHADRA RAIT, Chilukuri, of Vidyd-sdgara See NiRANJANUDU, 8°. 14174, bb. 23,(2.) Press, Bezwada. ^o^^e^iSQi^s^ [Andhrula chari- kaumudi.] 1909. tramu. A history of the Telugu people from the [Life.] See VIracharyulu, P. G. (^ • • • earliest times. Second edition.] vol. i. 33, pp. ^^ i^'^o^,\\ [Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmeudra- 369; 1 p>late. ^c^^" [^Madras,] 1910. 12°. svamulavarinatakamu.] [1891.] 8°. 14174.h.l6. 14174. f. 41. Forms no. 8 the Vijuana-chandrika Series edited by of ill • • • "^eJg'e^^- [Kala-jSanamu. Pro- K. V. Lakslimana Bfiu. phecies for the present era.] pp. 37. Madras, Hasyatarangini. [A drama satirising the 1894. 8°. 14174, eee. 6, vices of Hindu society, and especially the evils of VIRACHARYULD, Parimi Guru-Unga-pu°., of compulsory widowhood] . . , By Chilukuri Veera- Atukuru. (^S-cn>iy*_^eke)cn>a S^^^»J"iJO^«,lir»Q;sS»£'^^»8 bhadrarow . . . ^^%i^«o%S. pt. i. pp. 32. ^t}^^. [Virat-potuluri Vira - brahmendra- Bezvada, 1899. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(1.) svamula vari natakamu. A lyrical drama on the Hindu Samsf.ri. An original Telugu drama life and teachings of Vira-brahniendra Svami of in five acts, describing the troubles' and difficulties Potnlur, a saint and prophet of the artificer caused by the custom of early marriages in a caste. Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu and Hindu home. By Chilukuri Veerabhadrarow . . . Kadiyala Vipury-iicharyulu.] pp. 80. Madras fcxcJSr iSo-jej^e -a»ii pp. ii. 52. Bezivada, 1898. 8°. [printed], «Sv,5&^& sr^8 [Atuhiru, 1891.] 8°. 14174. h. 26.(1.) 14174. h. 16. 309 VIEA-MALLAYYA- -VIRA-RAGHAVA 310 VIRA-MALLAYYA, Kasi-ndthuni Lingaya • pu",, VIKA-NANDI, ditciple of Abhaya-nandi. Sri (Bapata). S'^§-5-»TS'e«J5^. [Kfinyiika-charitaniu. Chandraprabha charitramu (So^tf ^S,^iro^^sSi»). A drama in 5 acts on a legend from the Kanyaka- [A Jain religious story.] Translated into Telugn puranamu.] pp. ii. 78. Bezwada, 1908. 8°. from the original Sanscrit of Veeranandi by 14174. h. 51. Sathavathanulu Tirupati Venkateswarulu. (Sara- Menakakausika samvadam. "io-^-wT'H^ swati Series.) pp. 94. Coeanada, 1906. 8°. i3o»r»2SSM. [A poetical dialogue between the 14174. gg. 15.(1.) nympli Menaka and the saint Vi§vamitra who VIEANITA, Pina. See Pina Viea-bhadkodo. was tempted by her.] By K. Veeramalliah Pan- CJo^^- tulu. pp. 16, Bezwada, 1909. 12°. VIKAPA EAZTT, Tydda-pu8apd(i, Raja. Stt*?; JJ'sSm "203 II [Andhra-padakaramn. 14174. i. 29.(2.) A metrical vocabulary, with notes.] pp.164, ^i^'^'i [Ifaf^ra*,] Sangita Satya Harischandra natakam. [A 1897. 8°. 14174. n. 36.(1.) lyrical drama in 6 acts on the legend of the truthful king Harischandra,] by Kasiuadhuui VIEA-EAGHAVACHAEYULU, K. A., of Parhaiy- (?)o^^«J?3«^§5^»e9•^o^«,l^^fcl- Veeramalliah Pantulu. appa's College, Madras. See [Addenda] Hkma- S'ai3.) pp. ii. iii. 115, i. Bezwada, 1908. 8°. LATA Devi Sabkar. School History of India. 14174. h. 52.(4.) Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . . Telugu Sangita Tarachandreum. [An operatic edition [translated by the adapter.] 1910. 12°. drama on the legend of the adulterous loves of 14174. m. 38. the Moon-god and Tara, Brihaspati's wife,] by Stories from Indian History by K. A. Kasinadhuni Veeramalliah Pantulu. "e^°T^•^3o^^- Viraraghavachariar . . .Telugu edition. 8r»oiJr''^y c8o;&). pp. ii. 83. Bezwada, 1909. 8°. s'a^^S'^ew. (Longman's Vernacular Series for 14174. h. 47.(4.) Madras.) pp. ix. 162. Bombay ^ Calcutta, (^2JJ§. [Stri-vidya. Verses advocating Madras [printed], 1910. 12°. 14174. m. 37. the education of women.] pp. 16. 'Sa^r'S ViEA-EAGHAVACHAEYULU, Vivzamuri. [For \_Bezwada,'\ 1909. 16°. 14174. 1. 35.(2.) works edited by V., see under the following Sree Ushaparinayam. [A drama in 6 acts on headings :] the myth of the loves of Usha and Aniruddha.] By Madhava. Eama-chandra, of Guha Kula. Kasinadhuni Veeramalliahpantulu. ^-^iSwcsfisSx). Paramartha. pp. 82, i. Bezwada, I'^OS. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(3.) VIEA-EAGHAVA-DASUpU, Chlmakurti. ^4^ ^H' -cp- 56sj'>)JJo8ioz3(8o ^&jr't&>-u*s>v^lfoi. [Sita-rama- VIEA-ITAGAYYA, Odayaru. See Ramanujachar- hridayarnbu, or Padunaru razula kathalu. Sixteen YaLU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram Vaishnava stories of the adventures of certain ... by K. Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranagayya, kings, illustrating various themes of religion and etc. 1885. 12°. 14174. f. 1. ethics, and purporting to have been narrated to [For other works edited by V., see under Rama by Hanuman, Edited by I. Kotesvara Svami.] Madrat, 1908, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 23. the following headings :] In 2>rogre»». Periodical Pdblications. —Nellore. Raghava KavIsvarudu. VIEA-EAGHAVA SASTEI, Ben^apudi. See Gattu PuABHU. ooo ^^ce6'a»e)J^-§ae^^,si» [Yajiiavalkya- VIEANA MANTRI, FdcU-razula Vlra-hhadra-pu°. charitramu. Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8°. «),S3g'^)^sS)eJSs'. A . . . s&.'Sbso'r^-cT'ra.^ [Manu- 14175. a. 27. vamsa-puranamu. A work in 5 dsvdsag of mixed verse and prose on the mythical Manu and the VIEA-EAGHAVA SASTEI, Uchchi. See Pobanas. • • • '^r.^^^Sr-cSsSr. II [Magha- leo-ends and genealogies connected with him. —Padma-purdna. {^ Telugu trans- Edited by M. Bhairava-miirti Ayya.] pp. 107. masa-mahatmyamu. Edited with raghava.] [1909.] 8°. 14018. b. 24. £b-£5-|)K04J& [ITasWipafam,] 1897. 8°. 14174. grg. 5. lation by Vlra- — 311 VIEA-EAGHAVAYYA- -VIEESA-LINGAMU 312 VIRA-EAGHAVAYYA, Hanuvianta-vazzhala. See crudely illustrated, on the history of Bobbili and the Goldsmith (0.)- Fadmini vilasam. [Being the its defence by Raja Ranga Rau against forces poem " Edwin and Angelina " with Telugu of Vizianagrara and the French in 1757.] pp. ^(S'^Si^nab metrical version] by Hanumunta Vajjala Veera- 160. [Madras,'] 1898. 8°. 14174. ragbavaih [sic], efc. 1901. 8°. 14174. k. 66.(6.) k. 51.(3.) VIRESA-LIITGAM, Arddhyula. See Bhauea Kavi. VIRA-EAGHAVAYYA, Mosarla. ^^ . . . ^^^- ^^ . . .-^i^oS^ir'W [Sanandopakhyanamu. Edited ^\^N^-io^"t3'5'-i5r°sSD?3ol»],^55ooe» -snjll [Chenna-ven- by v.] [1879.] 8°. 14174. k. 15. katesa-nama-sankirtanamulu. 88 Vaishnava hymns on the names of the god Chenna-venkatesa, as VIRESA-LINGAMTJ, Kanduhuri, Rdu Bahadur. worshipped at Sanjivirau-pet near Madras. Pre- [Life.] See Venkata-subba Rau, Tdleti. Sreo ceded by a prose account of the god, styled Chenna- Veeresalingum's critical Biography. 1894. 8°. venkatesvara-charitramu, by P. Appaya Mantri. 14174. g. 40.(2.) Edited by J. R. Venkata-subrahmanyudu.] pp. 10,42. ncTE^ [Jlfarfras, 1876.] 8°. 14174. b. 12. See Aesop. Aesop's Fables Trans- VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Panguluri Lalshmaydmdtya- lated . . . into Telugu prose, with morals &c. pu°. The Rajahhamsa natakam. Telugu drama in verse, by K. Veeresalingum, etc. 1893. 8°. [in 5 acts on the loves and marriage of Raja- 14174. g. 39. hamsa and Kanaka- valli] . Authorised [i.e. com- See Beown (C. P.). A Telugu-English posed] by Panguloori Veeraragaviah Garu of Dictionary . . . revised . . . by . . . Veeresalingam, Appicutla. (xr'2!SJ'o;3^*o5'c-i».) pp. 92. Madras, etc. 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(5.) VIRA-RAGHAVUpU, Nelluri Venkata-pati-pu°. See Haesha-deva. f^eT'^sS". [Ratnavali. (s-^o$-c7'i3ncj6sS».) [Vasumdharii-parinayamu. Translated by Viresa-lingamu.] [1885.] 8°. A romantic poem, interspersed with prose.] 1897, 14174. h. 11.(3.) Nellore. (w^iw- etc. See Pekiodical PaBLicATiONS. See Kalidasa. ^&,^ X;0? -a»li) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.] [Abhijnana-sakuntala-natakamu. Translated by no. vol. xvii., no. 6. 1885-1904. 8°. vol. X., 7— Viresa-lingamu.] 1885. 8°. 14174. h. 11.(1.) 14174. k. ll.(vol8. 10-17.) Incomplete, hreaking off in pt. ii., canto 1. See Kalidasa. 5£n.??s-r^5^^a^^^5S«. [Mala- vikagniraitramu. Translated by Viresa-lingamu.] VIRA-SVAMI SASTRI, NwritH, of Conjevaram. [1885.] 8°. 14174. h. 11.(2.) [For works edited by V. S., see under the following headings :] See Pancha-tantra. Nitichendrica, Sandhi. Anopana. Lolimba-eaja. [Ch. 4 of Niti-chandrika, forming part of the Basava-baztj. NadI. sequel by Viresa-lingamu.] Copious notes, etc. Jaya-krishna Dasu. Sarngadhaea. 1901. 8°. 14174. g. 54.(1.) VIRAYA, Sanna. See Channa-vieaya. See SaBBA-EAYUDU, M., and ViEESA-LiN- Appayya-pu°. Begin. ^^Sf?- VIRAYYA, Munduru GAMU, K. Telugu Story Readers, etc. 1909-1910. ?o^'(i'oJS^$5S3iSb5Sosr6^S,jio$ow)^o2Sb sxoW [Para- 12°. 14174. m. 35. brahmananda-bodhamu. An exposition of monistic theology, in 3 dsvdsas of verse interspersed vrith See TiMMAYA, K. G. Rajasekhara vilasamu 136. [Madras ? n.d.'] 16°. 14174. a. 9. 8° prose.] pp. . . . [With preface by K. V.] 1896. Without title-page; apparently printed about 1860. 14174. k. 47.(3.) VIRAYYA, Nidiganfi, and CHENGALVA-RAZU, See Venkata- EATNAMD, MaUddi, and Kaduru. o o o 1Lg?y0^3;&aS«-a^»»ri?. [Pedda- ViEESA-LiNOAMU, K. The New Second Standard Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. A popular poem. Reader, etc. 1909. 8°. 14174. m. 34. 313 VIKESA-LINGAMU VIRESA-LINGAMU 314 VIEESA-LINGAMU, Kandukuri, Rdu Bahadur (con- life . . . Translated [from the Raja-yekhara-chari- tinued). [For other works edited by V., see under tramn of Vireja-lingamu] by J. Robert Hutchin- the following headings :] son. With a preface by General Macdonald. Anantayamatyudu. Mallayya, N. S., and pp. viii. 200; Q plates. London, 1887. 8°. Dharmanna, Ck. T. SiiioAYYA, Gh. N. 14174. g. 20. Ketana. Molla. See Braumayya, Kd$i-hhalla. -rytt. MaHA-BHAEATA. SOMA-NATHUpU, N. "i^fSSQ^ . . . OsSotfjjS'jSM, [Viveka-chan- Ndnnaya and Tik- Tammayamatyodu. drika-vimar^anamu. A critique of Vireja- kana's Version. Tikkana Soma-yaji. lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Ruja- 8°. Figures of Speech in Tolugu. {isvo'T'ti- fekhara-charitramu.] 1896. 14174. g. 48.(1.) rSOf^it'Sia.) [Alankara-sangrahamu.] pp. i, 34. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14174. e. 13.(3.) Sathya Raja's Travels. A tale in four parts. Part i. Female Malayala. (Part ii. Lauka.) Chitraketu charitram. An adaptation [in By K. Veeresalingum. (^^J§-t^'e^^^5£^«' Svarga-loka-sukhamu, Chandra-grahanamu, Ndrada-san- A.D. 1450 to A.D. 1650. Part iii. . . . Modern darsanamu, Yajna-prayatnamu, Jamtddri-dharma-kharsu, Poets . . . Prom A.D. 1650.) 3 pts. ii. 160, Hindu -vivdhamulu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Antya-pushkara- pp. mdhdtmyamu, Jamd-bandi, Oottdlamma-sabha, Bahu- 2, 8, 160, i. 4, 216. Rajahmundry, 1895-1898, 8°. bhdryatvamu, Hindu-mata-sabha, Yogdbhydsamu, Bahish- 14174. 34. kdra-patrikalu, Bdla-bhdryd-vriddha-hhartri-aamvddamiu, g. Kanyd-sulkamu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Atibdlya-vivdhamu, SeeSuEYA-NARAYASA Sastei,!)., and and Municipal ndtakamu. Sdndaea-eama §a8Tei, C. Notes on [pt. ii. Complete Notes [by Paramatmuni Rama- of] the Lives of Telugu Poets, etc. 1901. svamayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya] on 8'. 14174. n. 30.(4.) Neethi deopika [a series of- moral verses by See SiJRYA-NARAYANA §ASTEI, D., Viresa-lingamu ; comprising the original text Sastri, G. Complete with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, and SuNDAEA-RAMA Notes on F. A, Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on and notes, for the First Forms in schools] . . . V.'s Andhra Kavula Cbaritramn ii.], etc. ^S&li5'5b tSS^n^. pp. ii. 44. Chittoor, ^c^^" 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. [Moilras printed], 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(1.) Fortune's Wheel. A tale of Hindu domestic - The Life of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, — 315 VIEESA-LINGAMU- -VYASA-MURTI 316 Empress of India. (^S^8c«5-. sSbsJ^-tr'^ -7r>8 "Sd- VISVAKAEMA, the God. o o o ffl«'sr^^5-^^r. i^six,.) pp.61. Bajahmundrij, 1897. 8°. tSfSo^j^-^g^^c-ix) [Visvakarma-prakasika or °pra- 14174. g. 42.(2.) kasa. A Sanskrit treatise on architecture. With Second edition, pp. 98. Madras, a Telugu translation by N. Guru-liiiga Sastri.] 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 43. pp. ii. 226. ^(^.^11 na-,^^ [Madras, 1896.] 8°. The Vinodha tliarangini, or Pleasures 14053. ccc. 15. Whirligig. By Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam VISVAMBHAEA SASTRI, Nlddmangalamunipalya. Pantulu, with a translation and glossary by A. See Haekness (H.) and Visvambhara Sastri, JV. Galletti. pp. i. 14, ii. Rajahmundnj, 1902. Fol. A Sanscrit Primer, fiic. 1827. 8°. 14174. n. 18. 14174. 1. p. VISVAMBRA SASTEI. See Visvambhaea Sastri. The Vivekavarthani . . . Select articles contributed to the Vivekavardhani of 1875-76 VISVA-NATHA SASTRI, Mululmtla. [For works (1882-94). By Kandukuri Veeresalingura. (sir- edited by V. S., see under the following headings:] BOKKANA. 5^2?-) 3 parts. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8*^. Pdeanas.—Kurma-purdna. 14174. g. 44. PuRANAS. Murlcandcya-purdna, VIRESVARA SVAMI, Totuluru. See Viea-beah- MENDEA SVAMI. VISVA-NATHA YAJNESVARA. See YajnEsvara Sastri. VISAKHA-DATTA. See Lakshmi-narasimha Rau, P. V. Prachanda Clianakyam. An original drama YlTHALkCKkRYAfdisciple's disciple of Vydsa-raya. • • ^^sii^5^d'sSr<.§a . . See -ao^ii . [based upon the Mudra-rakshasa]. 1909. 8°. Takatamya. d, 14174. h. 49.(5.) [Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala-vivriti. Being (l) See Ramanujacharyclu, K., and others. the Anu-taratamya-stotra, with (2) the Brihat- Sree Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [being taratamya-st°. or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala, a the story of Mudra-rakshasa], etc. 1885. 12°. Sanskrit exposition by Vithalacharya of the 14174. f. 1. former, and (3) a °praghatika or commentary Mudrarakshasamu. [A drama] in seven upon the latter, in Sanskrit, by the same, efc.] acts. Translated into Telugu from the original [1909.] ohl. 8°. 14028. dd. 25. Sanscrit of Vishakhadutta. By Satavadhanulu VIVAHAMir. Ssp'Sr'5&3"Srccn>e§\s^4oa». [Vivaha- Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. [Reprinted from mahotsava-patalu. Miscellaneous songs for use the"Sarasvati."] (5&>(^^5;?55&>.) pp.88. Coca- at weddings. Edited by Rompucherla Raghava- iiada, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(1.) razu.] pp. 22. -^^^H [Bezwada,] 1898. 8°. VISHNU-CHITTAN. See Peeit-arvar. 14174. k. 51.(2.) VIZEARAMA GAJAPATI RAJ. See Vijaya-eama VISHNU-PADA KAVI. See Posadas.—Bhdgavata- Gaja-pati Razu. purdna. ^^5&3-s^'o^^,?-A'tfeJsiB SmU [Andhra-bha- VOCABULARIES. See Dictionaries. gavatamu. A prose paraphrase, by Vishnu-pada, of Potana's version.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 55. VUMRE ALi SHA. See 'Umr 'Al! Shah. 33-§?3(^£,2^2S§'?'^^5S» VISVA. S3«ai,'Si£)gb a&>s5o8i3 5^o?oXb(fiiMej A^p>§-^ej VYASA. [Vaidya-sastramu. handbook of medical practice, ascribed to sr-Q^ ?5'-aoSc?oa(i' S9'S?)^v>otw^ [Nanartha-visva- A the legendary sage Vyasa, and purporting to be nighantu, or Visva-n". A metrical Sanskrit translated by Karaakshayya from the Sanskrit.] dictionary of select words, in 5 sargas, ascribed Madras, 1906. 8°. 14174. ee. 10. to the mythical Vyasa. With a metrical Telugu pp. 8, vi. 202. rendering to each verse, and supplemented by a VYASA-MtJRTI SASTRI, Ikxindi. See [Addenda] Telugu metrical work with the same title, in 2 Krishna Misea. (&jTSr^if^So,^^iS VYASA-MURTI SASTRI, Akunii (continued). See WOMEN. Pious Women. Part i. Pushpaveui. Mantri. Marata Markandeya puranam . . . An original moral tale for the use of femalcK. [Edited by V. S.] 1900. 8". 14174. bb. 4. {^^^iAiSQ^^jSia.) pp.90. Itajalimundri/, lOlO. 12°. 1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 10. 14174. f. 36.(4.) See MuRAEi Misra. .^|,'3i3cr»Q . . WRIGHT(Walteu Foll^tt), Captain. See India.— ^£^£t«^' ji'^xT'Sixiss -a»ii Lfgidative [Anargha-raghavamu. Council. Act no. viii. of 1871 • . . Translated by Vyasa-murti.] 1900. 8°. [Sara- [Signed by W. F. Wright as tran.slator.] 1871. 8°. svali.] 14174. gg. 2. (vols. 1, 2.) 14174. d. 9.(2.) WARD (William). [For Telugu translations of See India. — Legislative Council. The Indian parts of the Bible prepared uuder the guidance Evidence Act . . . [Signed by W. F. Wright as of W. Ward and other missionaries of Serain- translator.] 1873. 8°. 14174. d. 5. pore :] See Bible. See India.—Legislative Council. Acts . . . WARDLAW (John Smith). See Bible.—Com- The Code of Criminal Procedure . . . [signed by plete Bibles. Tlie Holy Bible in the Telugu W. F. Wright as translator.] 1874. 8°. Language . . . [The Old Testament] translated 14174. d. 6. by . . . Gordon and Pritchett [and the New Testa- YACHENDRA. See Gopala-krishna YACHtKDRA. ment in the version of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. YAJNAVALKYA. See Vasudeva Para-beahma 1857, 18G0. 8°. 3068.6.14. Sastri. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . , , being See Bible.—Complete Bihlcs. The Holy a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, etc. 1851. Bible . . . [Comprising Wardlaw and Hay's version 8°. 14038. c. 13. of the N.T., etc.] 1881. 4°. 3070. g. 9. See Clarkson (W.). On Pantheism . . . si>,'3b if^^i^sixi. [Yajnavalkya-smriti. A code [Translated by J. Wardlaw from Clarkson's of law. With the commentary Mitakshara or Destruction of Superstition.] 1863. 16°. Vijrianesvariya of Vijilanesvara. The Sanskrit 14174. a. 4.(20.) text of both works, edited with a Telugu para- See Hymnals. Telugu Hymns . . . [Edited phrase of the Vyavahara-kanda or bk. ii. of the by J. Wardlaw.] 1857. 16°. 14174. a. 2. latter by Sarasvati Tira-vengajacharyulu. Third edition.] 99. no-z?" The true Atonement. Pz^S?^ (*3;'*^^- Second edition, pp. 39. London Mission Press : ($»^=r'^Sf^'^«'56aao-CT»aJ)c«s3if4S^o'J5j'ar»- Vizogapatam, 18Q0. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(4.) ^J^fS'oip's) [Dharma-sastra. Being bk. i. (Achara- (Isaac), Watt's First Catechism. WATTS D.D. kanda), verse 308—bk. ii. (Vyavahara-k°.), 307 of •07f^5^>ofir°t5•^-^v»dSt3^s,r'_^^er^&eJ ?r«$(5'. pp.28. the Yajnavalkya-smriti, with Vijnanesvara's com- [1835 ?] See Bellary.—Bellary Tract Society. mentary Mitakshara in Sanskrit and a T^dugu 1. 1835-1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) [Tracts.] no. paraphrase of the latter.] 2 pts. pp. 338, ii. 146. n.d.] 8°. 14038. c. 16. WAY. Via sive Ordo Snlutis i.e. libellus, in quo [Madras? WitJioul title-page. Apparently printed about 18dO-60. demonstratur, qua ratione et via homo peccator [Another copy.] 7. . . . per lesum Christum ad vitam aeternam per- 14039. b. venire possit. Ex lingua tamulica in linguam tclu- Imperfect, wanting pages 37-40, 105-108, 833-88 of the first part, and the whole of the second part. gicam transfusus. Interprete Beniamino Schultzio. (^o-3J?;§ r^o-^^^S.-gS^K.) pp.47. Halae Mag- YAJNESVARA SASTRI, Visva-ruiiha Suhha-razu- deburgicae, 1746. 16°. 223. a. 9. pu°. 6Sg^»,"r»^T'. [Tapah-prakasikn. A treatise austeritie-s, with rituals for the wor- [Another copy.] G. 2000. 2.(2.) on religious ship of Bala Tripura-sundari, in Telugu and This tract differs from. Ziegenbalg's Heilsordnung(@I'"L.- ©lil9 sjr £f (i^« 320 319 YALLA- -YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA -0-° 55cr» CXSS n Sfio C S AVADHUTA, disciple Liiigaya. YALLA DASU. o £r» Cr" O is ^ YOGANANDA of c«»«-g^o.S;5ij. [Yuddha-kandainu. A section of fcs]S§'§?y*$ ££55aS [Atmaikya-bodha. A dvipada 9 . the Kusakonda-ramayanamu, a version of the poem on monistic psychology.] See Naeasatya, -^$o^S e^¥n poems, epic Bamayana in i/ahsha-gdna form.] pp. 120. Kadimella. [Theosophical 8°. 14175. a. 9. Madras, 1899. 8°. ' 14174. k. 27.(1.) etc.} pp. 27-35. 1902. • YALLAJI, Talamudi YaUu-hhattu-pu° . ^ YOGA -VASISHTHA- RAMAYANA. ^Pf-^T-sir: ctsbnsijo -Stoli [Vasishtha-ramayanamu. A prose ir'e^^!i^^h^f^^, Sanskrit manual [Yallajiya. A rendering by Diirvasula Siirya-narayana Soma- of the funeral rites and lustrations, especially yiiji of the anonymous Sanskritphilosophicalpoem. Apastambi family. Edited for brahmans of the With preface by Zanamanchi Bala-sarasvati with Telugu translation by Nori Guru-linga Seshadri Sarma.] pp. 8, iv. 4, 104, 152, 164. vi. 437. no-^o [Madras, Sastri.] pp. ^(^a." ^c^^ii [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14174. bbb. 8. 1890.] 8°. 14038. c. 41. YALLAPPA, M.B. /SeePuEANAS. Slcanda-purdna. Trans- [Jnana-vasishtha. An abridgment of the Yoga- a? [sic] . . . woKziO^^J. [Balaja-charitramu. vasishtha-r°., by Abhinanda. Sanskrit text, lated by Yallappa.] [1891.] 12°. 14174. f. 31. edited with a Telugu translation by M. Naga- YATI-EAJA-DASUpU, Ufa Nurdyana-svami-pu°., liiiga Sastri.] pp. 11, 968. "^i^^ii [Madras,] of Chitlur. See Raghavacharyulu, V. T. si© . . . 1909. 8°. 14049. d. 10. (*,SA>:^-D-°E9aoo -gx»ii [Vishnu-purauamn. Edited c^A" J^l^sSuexD. by Y.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. hb. 3. ' o — [Vasishtha-saptasati, or Yoga-vasishtha-ratna- (^i^o?;''4x"^5'(yS3->.a^_^§c-3oo. sJ-uT^sSu. [Ven- raulu. An abridgment of the Sanskrit Yoga- katachala-mahatmyatnu. A prose account of the vasishtha-ramayana, in 709 verses, based upon sacred legends and cults of the Vaishnava that of Abhinanda, by Krishnagiri Krishnayar- sanctuary at Tirupati, in 6 chapters.] pp. xiv. yudu. With Telugu interpretation by the latter's 332. ^^^S|or3si» or-o5 [Madras, 1903.] 8°. elder brother Venkata-ramanayaryudu. Edited 14174. bb. 11. by K. Markandeya Sarma.] pp. 2, 150. Madras, Cain (J.). Key to the YESU-DASTJ, 0. See A 1908. 8°. 14049. aaa. 14.(2.) into Telugu Acts of the Apostles. [Translated Forms no. 4 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-inala. P/j. by Yesu-dasu.] 1909. 12°. 14174. a. 50. 7-8 are wanting. — ADDENDA. ABHINANDA, Jayanta-pu°. See Y5ga-vastshtha- ^»J;^TQ^»s3,t)si.(^ -ax)ll [Vi?va-brahm6pani8had. With RAMAYANA. ^(^^^'S&.six) "ax, II [Jnana-vivsishtha. Teluga translation by Anjaneya.] 1910. 8°. An abridgment of the Yoga-vasislitha-r°., by 14058. bb. 2. Abhiiianda.] 8°. 1909. 14049. d. 10. APPA KAVI, Kdhunuri. wS^rfcctsisiu. (Appa- kaveeyamu. Editor Satavadhani Paranum Sur- ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, Mallcidi. Sangeeta yanarayana Sastrulu.) pp. 4, 300. Madras, Satyamodachandrodayam . . . (?3o^eJ) rS'if^n^tSS'o- 1910. 8°. 14176. g.l. (S^jJcSb^iu. [A drama in 5 acts on a story of The English title is from the cover. the rivalry between Rukmini and Satya-bhama, APPALA-NARASIMHA DASU, Bottd Narasitnha- Krishna's wives.] pp. ii. 116, 2, 2. "Sza^j^is pu°. See ValmIki. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. [Bezwada,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(5.) — i^ . . . -^c«S-^ofi. [Sundara-kanda. Edited ALCYONE. See [Addenda] Krishna-mueti. by A. D.] 1910. 8°. 14175.8.32.(9.) APPALA-NARASIMHAMTJ, rw/fe'. Rati Pradynmna 'ALI SAHIB, of Pithapuram Muhammadan School. vijayamu. A Telugu drama in five acts [on the See Hatim Ta'I. ^SctfoM. [Hatim ta'I. Trans- legend of the loves of Pradyumna and Rati (Bhaga- lated by 'All Saliib.] 1902. 8°. [Sarasvati.] SacsfisSw vata X. 55).] (^& iS^'^S^c^ . . . ^fcjS'sijo.) 14174. gg. 2. (vols. 3, 4.) pp. ii. 75. Madras, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(7.) AMARU. Amaru-kavyam [i.q. °sataka]. (ws&Si- -s-S§S. ^o^g^r^^ rScrSh-^& sy-l^^vS^.) [San- ARVARGAL. [Lives.] See Sita-bamachaetulu, ^^(S^Sfi^^S^. skrit text, with Vema Bhupala's commentary V. [Acharya-ratna-haramu.] Sringara-dlpika. Edited with Telugu interpi'eta- 1910. 8=. 14174. bb. 20.(2.) tion by Vedamu Venkata-riiya Sastri.] pp. 3, 2, BADARAYABTA. 'i-sr'o&bisinop^. [Vedanta- 116, i. iJadras; 1909. 8°. 14070. cc. 19. mlmamsri. The Brahma-sutra, with Sankara's The English title is from the cover. commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and Teluga.] |7jf«s»'B. ANANDA-GIRI. See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern 1909, f ANJANEYA SASTRI, Yalavarti. See Upanishaps. -r°iJcM8 [Kadambari, A romance. Ren- [Modern and Fictitious Upantshods.] i^^^$- dered in Telugu by E. Ke?avayya.] 1906, etc. Y 323 ADDENDA. 324 See Periodical Publications. —Madras, s-sr'gss BHAGAVANTA RAIT, Betapudi Lakshml-ndrayana- 8°. SS^SsxcSb :$oiSlj-^e» s5J5§;-5Me». Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 4, etc. 1906, etc. pu°. [Vividha- 14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.) vishaya-sarnskarana-padyamulu. 24 short satirical In progress ? poems on topics and characters of modern life.] pp. ii. 24. "a^^U [Madras,] 1910. 32°. BANKIM- CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Chan- 14174. i. 35.(3.) drasekbara. A famous novel of Bankim Chandra BHAIRAVA-MURTI AYYA, MallamapalU. See Chatterjee. [Done into Telugu] by Tallapragada [Addenda] Dhanvantari. $^S<^«^8- [Dhanvantari. Suryanarayana Rao. (Z^®^ iSof^^^fS^ . . . Edited by Bh. A.] 1910. 8°. 14174. ee. 19. ^sv.) pp. i. xiv. 226. 5^f3o& [TawM/OT,] 1910. 8°. 14174. gg. 19.(2.) BHARADVAJAMU, Devaguptapu. «'^-|?S2;a£.s&. Forms no. 11 of the Suvarna-lekha-grantha-maiijari. «)(& t9o3oJSo§'sS»e)73^fa)g'jS». [Sarmishtha-vijayamu. ^sT'Sip [Saivalini. A novel. Translated A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the loves of by Ch. Srinivasa Ran from Bankim-chandra^s king Yayati and Sarmishtha, daughter of the " Cliandra-sekliara."] See [Addenda] Periodical Rakshasa king Vrisha-parva (Bhiigavata vi. 6, Publications. — Masulipatam. &o^^^!SQ -acoii ix. 18).] pp. ii. 60. L-GP'^?5'soo [Pithapuram,'] h. [Andkra-bharati.] yol. i., no. \, etc. 1910, eic. 4°. 1910. 8°. 14174. 62.(5.) 14174. ff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.) ^liSh-^^^^s^. In progress. BHASKARUpU, Ethical Poet. i^-T°-^r'^^fS^}St!^&!6x>. [Bhaskara-satakamu. A g'j)Si-^^o&p sSbfS'ra ^?0(3'si>o . . . ^Sw [Krishna- century of verses on ethical themes, said to have kantuni marana-sasanamu. A translation, by been written by Marana Venkayya. With word- Chillarige Srinivasa Ran, of tlie Bengali novel for-word interpretation and explanation. Edited " Krishna-kanta's Will."] pp.iv. 195; 1 plate. by Ketavarapu Venkata Sastri.] (Ananda Press sS)-0l)Sto^5& [Masulijmta^n,] 1910. 12°. Series.) pp.iii.103. Madras, 1910. 12°. 14174 1.37. 14174. f. 34.(2.) BAPAYA. See Vira-mallayta, K. L. BHAVA-BHUTI. [Life.] See [Addenda] Surya- narayana Sastri, M. B. jagg's ^s^Q -a>»ii BEER (J. W.). Hymns and Spiritual Songs in [Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitamu.] 1910. 8°. metre compiled from various sources and Telugu 14174. gg. 30.(2.) arranged in two parts. Part i., for Gospel ser- —^—. ^e?' ?f -cr>sSb-iS'8ef'p^ftoS's&). [Uttara- rama- vices part ii., for believers and worship . . . ; charita-natakamu. A Telugu version by M. Surya- "gsw;«b i^^TO -Sot II Sixth edition, pp. 330, ii. narayana Sastri.] 1906, etc. See Periodical Godavery Delta Mission : Methodist Puhlishivg Publications.—Madras. s-sygsfS Vidyavati, etc. House : Madras, 1910. 12°, 14174. a. 53. vol. i. , no. 1, eta. 1906, ei!c. 8°. 14174. ff.l. (vol. 1, etc.) In progress. BENSON (Charles). See [Addenda] Madras. A Collection of Telugu Sayings . . . bearing on Uttara Ramacharita. A Telugu drama. Agriculture. [With preface by C. Benson.] 1891. Translated by Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri . . . 8°. I. S. 124. (no. 22.) and published under the patronage of Sri Raja Velugoti Raja Gopala Krishna Yachendra . . . BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI, Sonthi Sri-liantlia- Raja of Venkatagiri. (^&^^ u^^'Sb^-^t;^^ ^y^.) pu°. See [Addenda] Rama-eaja-bhijshanudu. pp. 2, 97, i. Amalapuram,1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(5.) ^|msSotx6^ . . . s-^tfli [Vasu-charitramu. Revised by Bh. S.] 1910. 8°. 14175. b. 10. 6^;S'xr»s&-n'8e3'c-ii3. (Uttara Rama charitra. Translation of the Sanskrit Drama.) See [Addenda] BHADRAYU DESAI, son of Bdja Edjanna Besdi, Periodical Publications. — Pithapuram. The Domkonda. [Life.] See of Lakshmi-pati, B. L. Kavita, etc, vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910, etc. 8°. Bhadrayurabhyudayamu, etc. 8°. 1908. 14174. ff. 3.(vol. 1, etc.) 14175. a. 37. In progress. — 325 ADDENDA. 326 BHIUA DIKSHITA, Arya-soma-ij/ljula Jagan- CHAXCBATTA, Vajrala Ndgaydehdrya-im°. "iv. ndtha-pu". See [Addenda] Kalioasa. [Supposi- ^5jr» sS3jS^«J§;i». [Deva-brahmai;a-mahatyarau. titious Worlis.'] -r'9TT»^"5»9. [Kfilidasa-kerali. A treatise in one dsvdaa of mixed verge and prose Edited with Sanskrit commentary and Telugu on the religious legends and doctrines of the paraphrase, called SubodhinI, by Bhima.] 1910. Vifvakarma-brahmans (viz. goldsmiths, carpenters, 8". 14053. ccc. 56.(2.) blacksmiths, braziers, and stonecutters), illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 64. Tir»^^«eo§ tSr-^tf tfo BIBLE. — New Testament. — Gospels. \_Marh^ ifcA-o'ej [Mojechervu Madhavaram, Duggirala Commentary on the Gospel of St, Mark by printed,] 1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 28. F. L, Marler [with the text] . . . ^is^H^h- •^»^2. iv. 205. Christian Literature 5r'S4^§t^s£>3. pp. CHANDU MENON, 0. SeeVKNKATA-BAMA Reddi, D. Society ; Madras, 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 31. S'£n>tfQ. (Kalavati, etc.) [Based upon Chandu " Appendix. See [Addenda] KnDER(C. F.). Menou's Malayalam novel Indu-lekha."] 1909. 8°. 14174. 36. SSi^g ^X^o^^SM^Sb ^ir^'^^six) , . . Isagogicsof the gg. Holy' Bible. 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 28. CHENCHITA. -^ot^^tf. [Chenchlta-katha.] pp.8. See [Addenda] Macleak (G. F.). S^4)S|or9si>o [Vizagapatam,] 19 10. 16°. 14174. f. 46. Maclear's New Testament History, eic. 1910. 12°. 14174. a. 54. CHINNA VENKATA DASH, Padige-rdzu Murumnrv. [Addenda] Venkata Dasd and BOBBILI. [History.'] See [Addenda] Krishna- See Peda Chinna Vehkata Dash. Chitra Tharasasanka vijayamu, MUKTi Sastri, S. V. Bobbin uddha natakam, etc. etc. 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(6.) 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(14.) [History.'] See Venkata Rau, B. N. Sree DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, Tailjanagaramu. See Yachasurendra vijayam. 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(11.) Peddanna, a. Ch. ooo^je^-ass. sfofSsirii [Svaro- chisha-manu-charitramu. Edited by D. P.] [History.] See Vkkkata-sueya Rao, Ch. V. 1909. 8°. 14175. b. 8. -3(5' So! 1910. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(7.) See [Addenda] SiHaARARTupu. Qv^a&sia [Bilhaniyamu. Edited by D. P.] 1910. 12°. B06GS (William B.), of the American Baptist 14174. i. 40. Telugu Mission. The Christian Ministry : i. the ; iii. Pastoral Duties DEVA-RAJA. See Valmiki.—Ramayana. Prose Ministry ; ii. Homiletics ,^jSSji5'0(^^r» S^i'CsSjTcSoEJSia -a»li ,^^j^^-^-sy^'fx>[\ pp. iii. 224. Madras, Versions. (Sri- 1910 14174. bb. 30. mat Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamn. Prose [trans- lation by Deva-raja],e 327 ADDENDA. 328 Gb7kLA-KUlSE.TSV'DV,Gun(iqjalliKdti-liiigdm(tti/a- vised. Telugu edition [translated by the adapter.] pu°. [Budha-jana-hridayahladamu, a romantic h^o&i^'ci^ ^S&^^^. (Longman's Vernacular Series viii. poem; Parvati-parinaya-natakamu,a mythological for Madras.) pp. 232 ; 8 plates. Bombay Sf 2°. drama, etc.] See Periodical Publications.—Bez- Calcutta, Madras [printed] ,1910. 1 14174. m. 38. tvada. (^?iotf^v^tS^8 [Prabandlia-kalpa-vallari.] HYMNALS. See [Addenda] Beer (J. W.). Hymns vol. i., eic. 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 2. (vol. 1, etc.) and Spiritual Songs, e 1 2^late. Madras, 1909. 12°. 14174. eee. 19. INDIA. TAnguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grierson GOPALUpU, Sdpa. See [Addenda] Sapa Gopaludu. [assisted by Sten Konow] . (Vol. iv. Muiida and GRAY (Thomas). Sree Karunarasa tharangini. Dravidian Languages.) Calcutta, 1904, etc. Fol. Being the translation of Gray's Elegy into Telugu 759. k. 2. verse by G. Ramakantacharya. (s'&^f^jS 6tio^vi.) JAGAN-NATHAMU, Gundu. Saugaudhikam. A pp. ii. 8. Bapatla, 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 29.(2.) drama in five acts [on the epic legend of the flower obtained by Bhima from heaven for Drau- GRIERSON (George Abraham). See [Addenda] padl] by Gundu Jagannadham. [With English India. — Linguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of preface by J. Vira-ragliavulu. Edited by Jayanti India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grierson. Bhava-narayanudu.] {-pKo^^^x, ft5?si ^^io^jSw.) 1904, etc. Fol. 759. k. 2. pp. ii. 65. Cocanada, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(2.) GUNTTIR. ;«oct>T'C6 (Aj^^^iS^rSs^ ^o^^^&ti^v^^- KALIDASA. [Supposititious Worlcs.] -r-^z^isi^^. sS-fj3^ &sS^§?35&02i8. [Upanyasa-manjari. Ad- [Kalidasa-kerali. 64 Sanskrit stanzas on astro- dresses on politics and education, delivered at the logical divination. Edited with a Sanskrit com- first Congress of Telugu Ladies held at Guntur. mentary and Telugu paraphrase, called SubodhinT, Edited by Pulugurta Veiikata-ratnamu.] pp. 2, etc.,hj Arya-soma-yajula Bhima Dikshita.] pp. 50. vii. 98, i. -^i^a [Cocanada,'] 1910. 12°. -c^'a5&^^o^« SJfc-SM [Rajahmimdry,'] 1910. 8°. 14174. f. 48. 14053. ccc. 56.(2.) GITRU-BRAHMA SARMA, Maddulapalli Vehlcatap- KANAKA-RAZU, Goteti. esol^osb t^^S^oK p^rra. puya-pu°. Sree Srungara Chaudrahaseeam. A jS^^& [Augleya-rajyanga-nirmana-charitra. A Telugu drama in five acts [on the fortunes of history of the British Empire and its constitu- C'handra-hasa, the adopted son of Kulinda.] By tion.] a&)^l)sS4owsi» [Masulipatam,] 1910, etc. 12°. ^Maddulapalli Gurubrahmam. [Revised by Konda- 14174. f. 45. iniiri Venkata-ratna Sastri.] (^^nivmSCf^-^^. In progress. Forms no. 10 of the Andhra-bhashabhi- asbsSx). -fs^ti^^.) pp. i. 2, 82, 4. Cocanada, vardhani-praohuramulu. 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(1.) KARI-VELPU. g'eJie»_>,'rerr55M. fe5-r»«r'«f_^?J§^. HANUMANTA RATI, Moeherla Sitd-rdma-chandra- h^^sia. [Kari-velpu-satakamu. A religious poem pu°. £S5i^i^c^Si3'8^£,^. (Paramauanda chari- in 79 stanzas, describing the loves of Krishna and trara.) [A story based upon " Don Quixote."] Radha, etc. Edited by A. V. Narasimham Pan- Cocanada, 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 31.(2.) tulu.] (Ananda Press Series.) pp. iii. 94, i. In progress. Madras, 1910. 12°. 14174. i. 42. HEMA-IATA LEVI SARKAR. School History of KASI-RAJA. ts^gsiJOKiS. [Ajirna-manjarl. With • India. Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . Telugu translation.] See Moresvara. i^ • • " from Sri Hemlota Devi's The History of India ^-sy§5Sbj)«J.-5M. [Vaidyamrita.] pp. 113-126. for Boys and Girls." Enlarged and thoroughly i-e- [1878.] 8°. 14043. c. 23. . : 329 ADDENDA. 330 KONOW (Stkn) . See [Addenda] liimt..— Linguistic pp. 123. Bravn Indualrial Mission Prlntmf Linguistic Survey. Survey of India . . . edited by Eajalnnundry, 1910. 8". 14174. bb. 28. G. A. Grierson [assisted by S. Konow], 1904, etc. Fol. 769. k. 2. KUMARA TATACHARYA, Tirumnla Addanki Lakslimi-vrisimha-pu"., Kavi-bhushana. See [Ad- KRISHNA MISRA. ^^zS^^Co^^dSSTJ-fcirsSo. (Pra- denda] PiLLAI LokACHARYAB. «S^^^^^o^60»{f oiiu bodlia chaudrodayam. [Rendered from Krislina's 2>»l' [§riyah-pati-padi, or Mantra-traya-vivara- Sanskrit drama] by A. Vyasamoorty Sastry Garu.) namn. Translated by Kumara Tatiichnrya.] See [Addenda] Periodical Pdblications.—Fitha- 1910. 12°. 14174. a. 56.(2.) puram. The Kavita, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910, etc. 8°. 14174. flf. 3. (vol. etc) 1, LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Chilakamarti. The In progress. abbreviated Golden Creeper, A Hindu novel. KRISHNA-MUNI, Avadhanamu, Srotriyadar, of [a translation into English of Lakshmi-narasim- Proddatur. See [Addenda] LakshmI-kaeasi^hamu, hamu's ' Hema-lata"] by Avadanara Kristnamani Ch. The abbreviated Golden Creeper ... [A Srotriadar, Proddatur. T%rupati,\9\(i, etc. 12°. translation of Lakshmi-narasimhamu's " Hema- 14174. f. 44. progress. lata"] by . . . Kristnarauni, etc. 1910, efc. 12'. In 14174. f. 44. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, Panuganfi Veiikafa- KRISHNA-MURTI, (Alcyone). sefs&AbSoirjf cj- /., ramanayya-pu°. Buddha bodha sudha. [A drama 75?^9. [Parama-guru- charana- sannidhi. A in 10 acts on the life and preaching of the Telugu translation by Chittamiiru Ramayya of Buddha,] by P. L. Narasimha Rau. [With ndndl "At the Feet of the Master," a theosophical and prastdvana by K. Narasimhamu.] ('J3S?r*$- tract in English by Krishiia-miirti.] pp. ii. 41. -^$. S9o8ao5'^ej i?'fe35'j5M.) pp. ii. i. 9, 279. ^£3o& Chittoor, 1911. 12°. 14174. a. 51. [Tanuku,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(3.) KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srl-pada Veiikata- Vriddha vivaham. [A comedy in 4 acts yajva-pu°. Bobbili uddha natakara. [A drama on the marriage of an old man to a young girl,] on the defence of Bobbili by Raja Ranga Rau in by P. L. Narasimha Rao. [With vdndl and prastd- 1757,] in six acts by Kavibaj [sic'] S Krishna- Vftwo by K. Narasimhamu.] (Sj)^a57»sj';S». or»e»3. moorthi Sastri. (sT'D^OcaioK^iorjSjo.) pp. ii. 127. "Trios' sSmw pT'toS'six).) pp. ii. V, 122. iJraoSb Bajahmundry, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(14.) [Tanuku,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(4.) KRISHNA-SVAMI, Pandipeddi. ?)v^Aa$>^ [Bil- haniyamu. A poem on the legend of the poet LINGA-MURTI, Pu(fipeddi. ix>S(S^tr-^6aa£>cia. ss-»?65S3a^«r»5r»s5M. [Suvarchala- parinayamu, or Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil ; said to have been composed by Singararyudu, and later Hanumad-vivahamu. A poem in 7 dsv [Addenda] Singararyudu. 14174. i. 40. MACLEAR (Georoe Frederick). Maclear's New KRISHNAYYA, Gilda Ve>ikatdchahlrya-pu°. The Testament History for National and Elementary Sangceta Bilhaniyam. A Telugu drama in 6 acts Schools translated into Telugu s&i^j&^tf^ p»o$ii' of the story of Billiana [the poet and his amour ^x^c^^er«p r^. Second edition, pp. iv. 212. (?So^«J iiv^AcsA with the princess his pupil]. S.P.C.K. Preae : Vepery (Madras), 1910. 12°. iykof^.) pp. ii. 3, 103. Peravali,'^l!r'?> [Tenali 14174. a. 64. printed], 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(2.) MADHAVA, son of Tndu Kara. tSr-ifS^ST'iiSS,. ^8'^jSS ^^^o^5So(5'Sb KUDER (C. F.). ^d<-^tfSM . . [Madhava-nidana. With Telugu paraphrase.] Isagogics of the Holy Bible. Second edition. See [Addenda] Periodicai. Publications.—Pitha- — 331 ADDENDA. 332 PANTTTLIT, puram. Sri Bharati, etc. vol. i., etc. 1910, etc. NARASIMHAM A. V. See [Addenda] g'el'^ew^yil 8°. 14174. ff. 5. (vol. 1, etc.) Kari-velpu. [Kari-velpu-satakamu. In progress. Edi'ted by N. P.] 1910. 12°. 14174. i. 42. MADHU- SUDANA SARASVATI, disciple of Visve- NARASIMHAMU, Kuchi. See [Addenda] Lakshmi- —Modern Versions. svara. See Maha-bhaeata. narasimha Rau, P. V. Buddha bodha sudha . . . [Bhagavad-gitd.] ^^sfe«^?!'S^eJ "^il [Bhagavad- [With ndndl and prastdvana by Narasimhamu.] gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara- 1910. 8°. 14174.11.62.(3.) rama Sastri from the commentaries of Madhu- See [Addenda] Lakshmi-naeasimha Rau, siidana, etc.] 1910, etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. P. V. Vriddha vivaham . . . [With ndndi and prastdvana by Narasimhamu.] 1910. 8°. MADRAS, Presidency of. A Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing on Agriculture. 14174. h. 62.(4.) [With preface by C. Benson.] (Agricultural NARAYANA-MtJRTI, Blwga-rdzu, (Bala-kavi). Department, Madras. Bulletin no. 22.) pp. 175- 3s&(y-»'^a. iS6^ 353.083^(5" jS'^Jej [Vimalii-devi. 209. Govt. Press: 3fadr as, 1891. 8°. A romance of Rajput history under Aurangzeb.] IS. 124. (no. 22.) pp. 4, 2, 311; 5 plates. ^^u^-^ [Madras,] 1910. 12°. 14174. f. 47. Names of the Field Crops grown in the Forma no. 9 of the Vijnana-ohandrika Series edited by Madras Presidency. (Agricultural Department, K. V. Lakshmana Bdu. Madras. Bulletin no. 24.) pp. 217-235. Govt. Press : Madras, 1892. 8°. I. S. 124. (no. 24.) NRISIMHA SASTRI, Panatula. The works of P. L. Nrisimha Sastri in Telugu [viz. Tabelula MAHA-BHARATA.—Nannaya and Tikkana's Vee- meti satakamu, Satyavrati-s°., Andhra-lokokti- SION. o o o ,^j5S31T°o,5J|;&)Sr6^?5'a'si«. S'i3'(S'"S^S§5i». panchasattu, Krishna -lilabhivarnanamu, and ^S^gTrsSf^Js^. [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose Niti-b5dhini, poems on moral and religious themes. paraphrase by M. Subba Rau (Vishnu-pada) of Edited by the author's son Panatula Lakshml- this canto and of its appendix the Sanat-kumara- narayana Subba Rau.] (i^'^5i»2^araSoe)(i'^^c- 118. [Madras,] 1910. 4°. gita.] pp. 2, ^J^a." a^^t^-j^Q (^o^fsSuew.) pp. ii. 49. Yizagapatam, 14174. 1. 19. 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(10.) MoDEEN Versions. [Bhagavad-gita.] PAPA-RAZU, Difta-havi. ^^o&sr^ isarscSosSu. (^5&i3^o^,ijr?Cs^eJ. [Andhra-bhagavad-gita. A [Sakuntala-parinayamu. A poem, with occasional metrical version of the Gita in 3 asvasas, by prose, on the legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta.] Chirravuri Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. ii. 237, 19. 1910,e ii.,no.l,eic. 1909, e MRITYIJMJAYA VARMA, Kama-rishi. See PEDA VENKATA DASU and CHINHA VENKATA [Addenda] Periodical Publications.—Pithapuram. DASU, Pa^ige-rdzu Murumuru. Chitra Tharasa- Sri Bharati . . . Edited by K. Mrutyunjaya sanka vijayamu. -a^^lT'-o^^^o^ Saosbsiu . . . Varma, etc. 1910, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 6. Telugu drama [in 5 acts on the legend of the Moon-god's amour with Tara, wife of Brihaspati]. NARASIMHACHARYULTJ, Parna-sdla. See Ven- pp. ii. 204, 2. 3fadras, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(6.) kata-naeasimhudu, B. Sbscr»6«'ii [Kumari-sata- kamu. Edited with interpretation by Nara- PEDDANNA, Devddula. &^!&}-ir'?$^V¥&^s^ simhacharyulu.] 1910. 12°. 14174.1.32.(3.) [TJma-mahesvara-satakamu. 109 stanzas in adora- J 333 ADDENDA. 834 tion of the deities §iva and Parvatl.] pp. 17. bhajana-kirtsnalu. Followed by 3 hymns by the -D'asS3ir'o^«SS5a3 [Rajahmundnj,] 1910. 8°. editor, Sankarshaiia Raghava Bhat(a.] [1909. 14174. k. 20.(8.) 12°. 14174. a. 52. PEEIODICAL PUBnCATIONS—Masulipatam. eso- RAJA-MANX SETTI, Kamulu Nara-hari Odpdla- ^^^«Q. ?30^^ sir-rf s^S^r [Andhra-bharati. An «'r>SOi3'8(£,. h'ishnamma-]m° . [Gapa-pati- illustrated magazine of miscellaneous literatui-o. charitra. 100 verses on the legend of the god Edited by Ayyanki Venkata-ramanayya.] ^Ot- Gaiia-pati.] pp. 2, 21. Vizagapatam, 1910. 12°. SioMsiM no-;o [Masulipatam, 1910, etc.] 4°. 14174. i. 22.(3.) 14174. ff. 4. In progress. RAMA- CHANDRA SASTRI, MdrepalU, of London Mission High School, ^^Aa&Stxi. PiTHAPURAM. Sri Bharati. A monthly Vizagapatam. fT-fc)^^. Tolugu magazine. Edited by K. Mrutyunjaya [Bilhaniyamu. A drama in 5 acta on the story of the amour of the poet Bilhaaa with Varma . . . ^SQ. Pithapuram, 1910, etc. 8°. the princess his pupil.] pp. iv. ii. ii. 93. Viza- 14174. ff. 5. In progress. gapatam, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(12.) Pithapuram. The Kavita. A monthly Forms no. 3 of the EalSbhilasbaka-kivvya-iiiillika. Telugu literary magazine. Edited & published RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI, Barhar Poet of Pitha- by Sathavadhanees Venkata Ramakrishna Kavulu. puram. See [Addenda] Periodical Publications. — (g'ffljJ.) Pithapuram, Cocanada [printed], 1910, Pithapuram. The Kavita . . . Edited & published etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 3. by. . .Venkata Ramakrishna Kavulu. etc. In progress. 1910, S". 14174. ff. 3. PILLAI L5kACHAE,YAR, son of Vadalhu Tiru- See Venkata and vltlii Pillai, disciple of Navi-Billai. 5i)(^(^c!fi- Kavi Rama-krisbna Kavi. 5SDTy»e)?3. (Madalasa, etc.) 1910, etc. 8°. yah-pati-padi, or Mantra-traya-vivaranamu. A [Kavita.] 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.) tract on 3 formulae of the Tengalai Srl-vaish- RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Komdn^Hru, of navas. Translated into Telugu by Tirumala A. B. M. Training School, Bapatla. Elementary Addaiiki Kumara Tatacharya.] pp. 24. \_Madras^ Telugu Geography of the World by K. Rama- 1910. 12°. 14174. a. 56,(2.) kristnamacharlu. {^K*f^^^.) pp. ii. 111,4. PURANAS. — Bhagavata - purana. ^^K^tStix,. Bapatla, 1910. 8°. 14174. n 12.(2.) ssya^ ^{,-o^s£o. [Bhagavatamu, bk. x. A prose RAMA-KRISHNAYYA, Vallahhaneni Brahnaya- version, with occasional extracts from the San- pu°. Kcsi>-j!^io^s^. [Gaya-natakamu. A drama skrit text and word-foi'-word interpretations and on the legend of Krishna's victory over Gaya. explanations of them.] Madras, 1910, etc. 8°. Edited by Chintalapati Rama-murti Sastri.] 14174. bb. 32. In progress. pp. ii. 104. '^^S"^^ [Golvepalli,] Gudiwada 12°." PURTJSHOTTAMU, Gopiiluni Venhaydmatya-pu". [printed,] 1910. 14174.1.34.(9.) 73o^«J aort>K'j7-o'^cs6?r&)^sS)o. [Markaiideya-nata- RAMA-IINQA RAZTJ, TtdllahandiPaltdhhirdma-pu". kamu. drama in 6 acts on the legend of the A ^^,^«r'tr'55b«' nana-dhvamsini. Verses on various moral themes. 14174. a. 43.(2.) sSj-oSsiora ii {Masvli- Second edition.] pp. 40, RAMA-MOHANA RAI, JtmUri. See [Addenda] patam;] 1910. 12°. 14174.1.39. Rangavadhutalu. Sri . . , Jnanabodhavali. Pub- . 1910. 12°. RAGHAVA BHATTA, Saiikarshana. See Tulasi- lished by . . Ramamohun Roy. ill 14174. a. 56.(1.) K.\MA Dasu. ^^. . . ^KssH^zii^ [Bhagavad- . 335 ADDENDA. 336 EAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUpU, of Battupalle, (Battu SESHAYYA, SdganH. See VInkata Rau, B. N., MuRTi). ^fc>35iM-oe^ oSb?Sofr°55T«^?J^ Kv xn'56xr»2i^. and Seshayta, S. ;5&?Socc65£,-aooll [Sati-samyukta.] ^3.r^^^^sJ^Ao ^-^iSQ^^. |3w-§4r»§^;&i. [Vasu- [1909.] 8°. 14174. h. 62.(1.) charitramu. With the interpretation by Ch. SINGARARYUpU, Chitra-havi. z)v^ic!S6^ [Bil- Venkatachala Sastri, which according to the haniyamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas, interspersed colophons of the present edition was based upon with prose, on the legend of the poet Bilhana's the commentary Vidvaj-jana-ranjani of Soma Kavi, amour with the princess his pupil ; said to have son of Atreya Siddhesvara. Revised by Sonthi been composed by Singararyudu, and later sold Bhadradri-rama Sastri, and edited by P. Surya- by his son Narasimha to Pandipeddi Krishna- narayana Tirthulu.] pp. 3, 324. Madras, 1910. svami, who is now described as the author in 8^ 14175. b. 10. the colophons and some interpolated verses. Perumallayya.] viii. 125. EAMA-SVAMI SA&TRI, Vdvllla, & SONS. See [Ad- Edited by T. Deva pp. 12°. 14174. i. 40. denda] Scott (Sir W.). so;?^. Ivanhoe. ^CD"^ iMa-drasi] 1910. [Published by R. S. & Sons.] 1910. 12°. Forms part of the Anandasrama-grantha-ratua-mala (Ananda Press Series). 14174. f. 34.(3.) RAMA YOGI, Nadiminti. Banasurayudhamu SITA-RAMA RAU, Drdnam-rdzu, Susila. [A pathamu. [A poem in pada metre on the legend drama in 4 acts by] D. Sitharamarao. ("^^ois-"- of Krishna's conquest of Banasura (Bhagavata x. toS'sSM.) pp. ii. ii. 66. Masulipatam, 1910. 8°. 63, etc.).] (2;j'T5°-^S a£o«ji»[si'c]-SJSSM.) pp.169. 14174. h. 62.(11.) Madras, 1910. 12°. 14174.1.41. SiTA-RAMAYYA,Z'o/Zipara. ac^^^^. (Telugu Zoology Primer.) pp. v. ii. 149. Madras, 1910. RANGAVADHtJTALU, Talari Subbayya-pu°. Sri 12°. 14174. eee. 20. Rangavadhutalavari Jnanabodhavali. [Hymns, Forms no. 11 o/ the Viji'iana-chandrika Series edited hy poems, and prose homilies expounding Vedantic K. V. Lakshmana Edu. The English title is that given on the cover. theology.] Published [with biography] by At- moory Ramamohuu Roy. (^?Jo7rs^eSe)5r»8 SITA-RAMAYYA, Pemma-rdzu. Prahlada kadha zT'^^s-^-ifr^s?.) pp. vi. ii. 72, i. Guntur, Masuli- pradarsanam. [A drama in 5 acts on the legend jia/ain [printed], 1910. 12°. 14174. a. 56.(1.) of Prahlada (Bhagavata vii.)] by Pemmaraju Incomplete ; in progress ? Seetaramayya. (jSjSj^JJ. tsowiSoS'siuw (SjSSJf^iS'sio.) pp. ii. 141. ^^rsoSb [Tanul:u,] 1910. 8°. SANKARSHANA RAGHAVA BHATTA. See [Ad- 14174. h. 62 (10.) denda] Raghava Bhatta. SITA-RAMAYYA, Satti-rnzu. The Vintalmary SAPA G5PALUpU. See ValmIki.—Ramayana.— Veeramma, a farce [on modern education of women]. By Sattirazu Sitaramiah. (SoeJosSj^Q Metrical Versions. {^ • • • "^"odSJS'-s^cJS. [Sun- ^'ot^ 8°. dara-kanda. A parfa version by Sapa Gopaludu.] hrS^.) pp. ii. 60. [Kanteru;] 1910. 14174. h. 62.(9.) 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(9.) SOMA KAVI, Atreya Siddhesvara-pu° . [For the SAVITRYAMBA. 7S???5§©a8c3o5b55io TLcS^feoao. commentary compiled by Ch. Venkatilcbala Sastri -venkatesa - [Sarasvati parinayamu, or Pendli- upon the Vasu-charitramu, and said to be based patalu. A series of marriage-songs, some being upon the Vidvaj-jana-ranjani of Soma :] in Tamil, on the legendary bridals of Sarasvati See Rama-kaja-bhijshanudu. and Vishnu.] pp. 72. ^ff^S4o^o [Madras,'] „ [Addenda] RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANnpn* 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 43. SOMA-NATHA RATI, Adipudi Buchchi-venkaya-pu° SCOTT (Sir Waltee), Bart. os^. Ivanhoe. ?)J5'gs5cr»(S'g'S'lJ5'5S«. [Sarva-manya-satakamu. 100 [An abridged translation. Published by V. Rama- devotional verses to the Deity. Third edition.] svami Sastri 16°. & Sons.] pp. 64 ; 1 plate. Madras, pp.101. h-^i^^s^^oi^QiPithapuram,] 1910. 12°. 1910. 14174. f. 34.(3.) 14174. a. 57. 337 ADDENDA. 338 SRiNIVASA RAU, Chillarige. See [Addenda] SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, MnlUdi Hlmava- Bakkim-ciiandra Chattopadhyaya. 2sr>£)p [§aiva- dhdni-pu° .,of AmaUipuram. Ji>;j<5'0 ^tf sp(r«&i§t)tfaa}. lini. Translated by §rinivasa Ran.] 1910, etc. [Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitamu. A life of the 4°. [Andhra-bhdrati] 14174. ff. 4. (vol. 1, etc.) Sanskrit dramatist Bhava - bhQti.] pp. 54. ^&>j^^«sia [AmaUipuram,'] 1910. 8°. SUBBA RAU, Panatula Lalishml-nardyana. See 14174. gg. 30.(2.) [Addenda] Nbisimha Sastri, P. The works of SURYA-NARAYANA TIRTHULU, Purdnam, ?atd- P. L. Nrisimha Sastri . . . [Edited by P. L. S. R.] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(10.) vadhani. See [Addenda] Raiia-raja-biiusbanupu. 5?-|aiSxroe^ • • • s-^crii [Vasu-charitramu. Edited B.ATJ, Vaf'iguri, Mosul!patam. Sangeeta SUBBA of by S. T.] 1910. 8°. 14175. b. 10. Sujaanodayam [or Tara-sasanka-vijaya-nataka- imi]. A drama in six acts [based on the pra- TIRU-NARAYANA-SVAMI, Namburi. Rukman- liandha by Seshamu Venkata-pati on the legend gada. [A drama in G acts on the Puranic legend of the amours of the Moon-god and Tara, wife of the Ekadasi fast.] («o3joX'«7Pfc>riSxj.) pp.2, of Brihaspati]. (-^^^cr.sSo!fii3M ftsyso «r'-iT°yi?'o5'- i. i. 108, i. ae>r»e6 lEllore], Madras [printed], SacsfipT'tjg'^SM.) i. pp. 78 ; I plate. MasuUpatam, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(8.) 1910. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(8.) SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Chirruvuri, of Pedda- VENKATACHALA SASTRI, CAi"«JZn". See[Addenda] Si^iSlI puram. See [Addenda] Maha-bharata.—Modern RAMA-RAJA-BHilSHANUpO. ?'iJ'^M^^ • • • Versions. [Bhagavad-g'itd.] ^^5&>^T°c^?;^^f»^lJ. [Vasu-charitramu. With the interpretation by [Andhra-bhagavad-glta. A metrical version of Venkatachala, which according to the present the Gita, by Subrahmanya.] 1910. 32°. edition was based upon the Vidvaj-jana-raiijani 14174. i. 38. of S6ma Kavi.] 1910. 8°. 14175. b. 10. StJRYA-NARAYANA RAU, Tallapragada. ^'ci?- ^^sS^ao). [Pantha-svapnamu. A story.] pp. 20. VENKATA-RATNAMU, Pulugurta. See [Addenda] . . . ^S;3-»§;35S)0 2;9. ^<^^ [Tanulcu,] ]910. 8°. 14174. gg. 32.(2.) GuNTUE. Abcixr»fii [TJpanyasa- Forms the ISth Suvarna-lekhanubandhamu. maiijari. Edited by V.] 1910. 12^ 14174. f. 48. INDEXES. The references in these Indexes are to the names of autlwrs or other headings under which the works arc catalogued. Anonyvious works catalogued under their titles are indicated hy the phrase in loco. I. GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala. Achchamamba, Bh. Agriculture. Biiujanga Ead. Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LakshmI- Ahalya-bai. Lakshmi-naeasimha.mu, CJi. NARASIMHAMU, Ch. Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. PiAMurtU, S. Abdika-mantramulu. Guru-linga Sastki. Ahobala-panditiyaniu [commentary]. AhObala-pati. Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. Abhayada. Aitareya-brahmana. Brahmanas. Abhaya-pradana-sara. Valmiki. Aitareyopanishat. Upanisuads. Abhidhana-ratna-mala. Abiiidhana. Ajirna-manjari. Kasi-raja. . Abhijiiana-sakuntala-natakamu. Kalidasa. [Addenda] Kasi-raja. Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. Sri-ramulu, D. Ajfiana-dlivaiiisini. [Addenda] PuRUSUoTTAMUpu, N. Abhinavaudhra-vishnu-puranamu. Achyutama- Akbaru-charitra. LakshmI-narayanudu, U. TYupu. Akhanda-gautaml-mahatmyamu. Venkata Sastei, Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. Arunachala Pillai. Y.S. Achala-bodha. Krishna Dasu, Bhdgavatula. Akshara-guchchhamu. Chinnaya Sum. Achala-grandhamu. Siva-rama DIkshita. Alankara-chandrika. Sita-bamayya, N. r SUBBA IlAU, T. T. Alankara-chandrodayamu. Sarabha-lingami; Na- Achalatmaja-parinayamu. Venkatacharyulu, S. YUUU. Achanta-ramesvara-satakamu. Bapanna. Alankara-sangrahamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Acharamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Alaukara-saugraha-rasayanamu. Paksiu-eazu, M. Acharya-ratna-haramu. SIta-ramacharyulu, V. All about Cows. Ciiala-pati Rau, N. Acharya-sukti-muktavali. KesavIcharyulu, M. N. All about Horses. S.vmba-siva Pvau, A. Achyutananda-panchavirasati-ratna-mala. Api'A Alvar-acharj'ula vaibhavamu. Bala-krisiixa Dasu. MUDAHYAE. Acts of the Apostles. Bible.—New Testament. Amanaskamu. Sesiiayaryudu. » Adbliuta-sundaii. Shaksi'ERE (W.). Amara-kosa. Amara-simiia. Adbhutottara-ramayanamu. PurusHottamudu, N. Amara-kosadarsamu [index]. Tiru-vengadachar- Adhyalma-ramayana. Pukanas.—Brahmdnda- yulu, S. a. purana. Amara-pada-ratnapanamu [commentary]. Vkn- A dhyatmopanishad. IJPANISHADS. KATA-SUBBA SaSTBI, B. Adi-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Amara-padartha-chandrika [anonymous commen- Tikkana's Version. tary]. Amara-simiia. Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. Sam- Amarikanu kani-pattina charitramu. EoBKRTSON BlIU-UNGAMU NaYUDU. (W.). Adi-vclimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatuiu. Sambhu-LIN- Amaru-kavya. [Addenda] Amaru. GAMU NaYUIJU. Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). Amabc Advaita-sudha-nidhi. Venkatesvarudu, P. [Addenda] Amaru. Advaita-vedanta-sara. Sadananda Yogindra. Ambujaksha-satakamu. LAKSHMi-NARAVASUpi', Adventures of Nala. Eaghavacharyulu, V. T. B.N. ' Aesop's Fables. Aesop. Amire-hamza \i.e. Dastau i Amir Uamzah]. Hamzah Agastya-piokta-vaidya-sastramu. Agastya. ibn 'Abd u1-Muttaub. 343 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 344 Amrita-bindupanishat. XJpanishads. Andhra-kavula cbaritramu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Anirita-hridaya. Shakspere (W.). Andbra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. Tyaga-raja Amudiita-grantha-chintamani. Periodical Publi- Bhoja. cations.—Ndlore. Andhra-lokokti-chandrika. Carr (M. W.). Amukta-malyada. Krisiina-deva. Chala-pati Eau, N. Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pitri-medha. Andbra-lokokti-paiichasattu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Ananda-dipika. Venkata-subba Eau, B. S.lSTRI, P. Ananda-lahaii. Venkatesvarudu, P. Andhra-maha-bharata. Maha-bharata. Ananda-matha. Bankim-chandra Chattopa- Andbra - mabila - maha - sabba - upanyasa - manjari. DHYAYA. [Addenda] Guntur. _ Ananda-raraayana. Sata-koti Eama-CHARITA. Andhra-nama-sangrahamu. Lakshmanudu, P. E. Ananda-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. Andhra-nama-sesbamu. SuRAYA, A. B. Anandodayamu. Krishna-murti Sastrl Andbra-nayaka-satakamu. Purusuottamudu, K. Anandodaya-natakamu. Brahmananda Sastri. Andhra-nigbantu-chatushkamu. SrInivasa Jagan- Ananta - padmanabha - vrata - kalpa (°vrata - katha). natha Svami. Puranas.—Bhavishyottara-jmrdna. Andbra-padakaramu. ViRAPA Eazu. Anargha-naradamu. Tirupati Sastri, B., and Andbra-pada-parijatamu. Jagan-nathudu, 0., Venkatesvara S.vstri, Ch. and Sri-eama-mueti, G. Anargha-raghavamu. Murari Misra. Andbra-parasaryamu. Ududaya-peadipa. Andal-charitramu. Andal. Andbra-para-tattva-kaumudi. Subba Eau, T. T. Andari korak' aina satyamu. Hay (J.). Audlira-purnacbarya-prabhavamu. Pattabhikama- Andhakara-nasanamu. Carey (W.), of Cutwa. DASUpU. Andhra-bala-bodha. Telugu. Andbra-ragbu-vamsamu. Kalid.I.sa. Andhra-bala-niti-bodliini. SiVA-SANKARA Pand- Andhra-ramayanamu [version by Venkata Kavi]. YAji. V.A.LMiKI. Andhra-bhagavad-gita. [Addenda] Maha-bharata. Andbra-ratuakaramu. Lakshmanudu, P. A. Andhra-bhagavatamu. Puranas.—Bhagavata- Andbra-sabda-chintamani. Appa Kavi, IC. purdna. Nannaya. Andhra-bharata. Maha-bharata. Andbra - sabda - tattvamu. Sesha-giri Sastri, Andhra-bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Publi- T. M. cations. —Masulipatam. Andhra-sarirakamu. Badarayana. Andbra - bbasbabhivriddhi. Venkata - KRISHNA Andbra Sreebbashya [commentary]. Eamanuja. Eau, K. B. Andbra-surya-satakamu. Mayu ea. Andhra-bbasba-bhtisbanamu. Ketana. Andlira-valmiki-ramayanamu [prose version]. Val- Andhra-bhasba-charitra-saiigrahamu. GOpala-RAU MiKI. Nayadu. [metrical version by Andhra-bbasharnavamu. Venkanna. Subba Eau]. Valmiki. Andbrabbijuana-sakuntalamu. Kalidasa. Andhra-veni-samhara-vimarsamu. Krishna-murti Andbra-chandralokamu. Suraya, A. B. Sastri. Andbra-desa-sthita-ksbatriyodvaba-vidbi. Padma- Andhra-vidbi. Sei-ramulu, D. nabha Eazu, D. Andhra-vyakaranamu. Chinnaya Suri. Andbra-devi-bbagavata-puranamu. Sri-ramulu, D. Andbrikrita-parasara-smriti. Parasara. Andbra-dipika. Eanga-nayakulu Sreshtiii. Andbropabbagavatam u. SIta-rama-razu. Andbra-gita-govindamu. Jaya-deva, Bhoja-deva- Andhropanisbattulu. Upanishads. pu°. Andbrula cbaritramu. Vira-bhadra Eau, Ch. Andbra-balasya-mahatmyamu. Seshadri Sarma, Angleya lokokti vajravali. Siva-sankara Pandyaji. Z.S. Augleya-rajyauga-nirmana-charitra. [Addenda] Andbra-huna-bhasbantarikarana-chintamani. Siva- Kanaka-r.\zu, G. SANKARA PANDYAJI. Angleya - sukavi - sukti - sudba. SiVA - sankara Andbra - karttika - mahatmyamu. SiTA - ramudu Pandyaji. (Bala Kavi). Angleya-vaidya-cbintamani, °anubandhamu. Setu- Andbra-kavi-pandita-saiigbamu. Telugu Pandits. madhava Eau. Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. Eama-chandrayya, Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani. Eaja-gopala Bh. PiLLAI. — — 345 GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. ^46 Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. IUohavachaki, Ashfa-sthfina-parlk-sha. Asiita-stiiaNA. H. v., and Nauayana Rau, N. Ashtiivakra-gitu-suatrarau. Asiitavakra. Anna-danadi-prasanisa-shatkaniu. Appa Dasu. Astavadhanum. Bhujanoa Eau. Anna-mautri-chtlritramu. SKi-RAMA-MUUXl, 0. A^va-laksbuna-sara-saiigrahamu. SamBA-siva Annotations on Sunandani parinayam. Nara- Eau, a. SIMHACHARYULU, N. Asvalayana-grihya-sfltra. Asvalayana. Antarvedi-narasiiuha-svami-prabhavamu. Venkata Asva-medlia-parvamu. Jaimimi. Sastri, Y. S. Asva-?astramu. Manu-maScui Bhatta. Antya-nyaya-tlrpu. Bkllary.—J5f«ary Tract Society. Afva-vaidya-sastramu. VfifKATA-NKisiMiu NA- Antya-puslikara-niahatmyamu. VIrksa-lingamu, if. Yupu, £., liaja. Antyesliti-vidhanamu. Antykshti. Atharvana-rahasya \in loc6\. Aniibhava-rasika-satakamu. Eaja-mani Setti. Atibalya-vivahamu. ViRK.^A-UNGAMU, K. Anubhava-sutramu. Narasimha Sastri Eaja-yogi. Atma-bodha. Sankaracharya. Anupana-manjari. Anupana. Atma-bodha-prakasika [commentary]. Krishna Anupana - taraugini. Eaghu - natha - prasada Sastri, P. V.' SUKALA. Atma-bodha Upanisbad. Upanishads. Anusasana-parvamu. Maiia-biiarata.—Modem Atma-bodha-vivaranamu [commentary]. V£nkat- Versions. [^Two or More Farvas.] RAMANA Sastri. Anu-taratamya-stotra. Taratamya. Atmaikya-bodba. YOgananda AvadhOta. Apara-chandrika. Antykshti. Atma-paryaya-charya-saparya. Parvatisvarddu, Lakshmi-nkisimha Sastri, S. A^. M.K. Apatra-danamu. Viresa-lingamu, X. Atmavalokamu. Narasimhamatvudu, P. Apavada-tarangini. Sheridan (R. B.). Atma-yeruka. Venkata Yogi. Apostalula karya-sara-pradipika. Cain (J.). Atmopanishad. UPANISHADS. Appa-dasu-charitramu. Appa Dasu. At the Feet of the Master. [Addenda] Krishna- Appa-kaviyamu. Appa Kavi, K. murti, J. • [Addenda] Appa Kavi, K. Avadhuta-gita. Dattatreya. Appala-dasa-padyamulu. Appala Dasu. Avarice Defeated. Sriniv.Isa Eau, K. Appaya-dikshita-cbaritramu. Sri-rama-murti, G. Avatara-charitra. Sarva-rayudu. Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanarau. Bhujanga Avatara-sarigrahamu. Venkata-rangachar^xlu. Eau. Avayavartha-kaumudi. Sinoaracharyulu, T. Aranya-kanda. Papayya, 0. Avivekapu nammakamulu. Venkata Stetachala- ValmIki. PATi Eanga Eau, Sir. Aranya-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Ayana-charitramu. Bible.—New Testament. Tikkana's Version. Gospels. [Selections.'] Ardbanusvara-sakata-repha-nighantuvu. Bhaga- Ayodhya-kandamu. Valmiki. vanta Eau. Venkatachala-pati Dasu. Ardbanusvara-tattvamu. Sesha-giri Sastri, T. M. Bacon-upanyasamulu. liACON (F.). Artba-saiigrahamu [commentary]. Dora-samayya, Bahar ul-lughat. Venkata-simhadri Jaga-pati 6. V. S. Eazu, V. Axudha-ratna-siddhafijana. Siddiia-natha. Bahishkara-patrikalu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Anmdhati-devi-cbaritra. Arundiiati. Bahu-bharyatvamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Aranodayamu. Mortimer (3frs. i\ L.). Babulasva-charitramu. Vkngala Nayakudu. Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Eeligioua Instructor). Baibilu anu satya-veda-nighantu. Chamberlain (J.). SiVA-SANKARA PaNDYAJI. Baibiluyokka charitra-satyamulanu gurinchina patha- Arya-mata mudava prasnottara-granthamu. Arya- mulu. Dk Put (J. N.) and Travis (J. B.). mata. Bala-bliagavatamu. PuR.lNAS. Bhagavata-purdnn. Aryan Catechism. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful Bala-bharya-vriddha-bhartri-saiuvadamu. VlRfiSA- and Supposititious Works.] LINGAMU, K. Arya niti mata bodhini. Siva-sankara PandyajI. Balaja-charitramu. Puranas.—Skanda-purana. Asahanaranya-nirmulana-kutharamu. Chala-pati Bala-kai.ida. Papayya, 0. Eau, N. Bala-kttiidamu. Ramudu, S. N. Asaucha-saramu. Subrahmanya Sastri, Ch. V.XLMlKI. Ashtasloki. Parasara Bhatta. Vknkatacilala-pati Da8U. 3i7 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 348 IJiilamba-rani. Venkata-sivudu. Bhakta-lilamritamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. ])ala-niti-kathalu. Bhujanga Eau. Bhakta-mala. Mahi-pati. Bala-parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA. Bhaktamritamu. Deva-r.Ija Dasu. Biila-ramayanamu. Eaja-sekhaea. Bhakta-vijayamu. Deva-r.Ija Dasu. ValmIki. Bhakti-sutra. Narada. Bala-siksha. Sita-e.Ima Sastri, P. Bhallana-raja-charitramu. Eaja-mani Setti. Biila-viveka-chintamani. Baluru. Timmaya, K. G. Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SIta-rama Sastri, P. Bhallana-raya-charitramu. Kilari Brahma-yogi. Bala-vyakaranamu. Chinnaya Suri. Bhamini-suguna-manjari. BuKKANA. Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika [commentary]. Bharaini-vilasamu. Jagan-natha Pandita-raja. EanCtAyya, S. Bharadvaja-sutra. Bharadvaja. Balija-vamsa-puranamu. Narasimhulu Nayudu. Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika [commentary]. Ven- Balli-patanamu. Balli. katachala Sastri, B. Balyopadesamu. Bellary.—Bdlary Tract Society. Bharata-sangrabamu. Sit.I-rama Sastri, V. Y. Banasura-yuddhamu. [Addemla] Eama Yogi, N. Bharata-sara-ratnavali. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya Bandaru-satavadhrinamii. Tircpati Sastri, D., and and Tikkana's Version. Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. Bharata-savitri. Maha-bharata.—Appendix. Basava-puranamu. Soma-natiiudu, P. B. Bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Publications.— SOMESVARUPU, p. Pithap^iram. liasava-rajiyamu. Basava-razu. Bharti-ihari niti satakam. Bhartri-iiarl Beduduru-harischaudra-natakamu. Eam.\chaeyulu. Bhartrihari-subhashitamu, °subhashita-saugrahamu. B>elieve and live. Hay (J.). Bhartri-hari. Bendapudi-Anna-mantri-charitramu. Sri-rama- Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and MURTI, G. others]. Valmiki. Bengal Christians' Letter to their .Countrymen. Bhaskara - satakamu. [Addenda] Bhaskarudu, Bellary.—Bellary Tract Society. Ethical Poet. Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. Narasimha-dasudu. Bhaskarasathakam. Bhaskarudu, Ethical Poet. Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. SIta-rama. Bhaskarodantamu. Brahmayya, K. Bhadiayur-abliyudayamu. Laksiimi-pati, R. L. Bhava-bhiiti-jivitamu. [Addenda] Surya-naeayana Bhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TuLASi-RAMA Dasu. Sastri, M. B. IMiagavad-gita. Maha-biiap.ata.—Modern Versions. Bhava - sara - sangrahamu. Jagan - natha Eau, Bbagavad-gita-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary]. V.B. Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. [Bhayavad- Bhavishyottara-purana. Puranas. gltd.1 Bhetala-panchaviiusati kathalu. Vet.Ila-panciia- Bhagavad-gita-gudhartha-dipika and °rahasyartlia- VIMSATI. bodhiui [commentaries]. Bala-subrahmanya Bhima-khandamu. Sri-nathudu. Brahma-svaml Bliimesa-satakamu. Venkata-narasimha-mueti. Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. Puranas.— Vardha- Bhimesvara-puranamu. SRi-NATiiupu. purdna. Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-jivitamu. Ven- Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini [paraphrase]. Venkata- KATA-SUBB.\ Eau, Peruri. PRAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI. Bhogesvara - mahatmyamu. Mallikarjunaea- Bhagavad - gita - tatparya - sangrahamu [paraphrase]. DHYupu. VeNKATA-PEAPAHNA YuGiNDRA SVAMI. Bhoja - maha - raja - charitram (Bhoja - prabandha). Ballala. SuBBA Eau, M. Bhoja-rajiyamu. Anantayamatyudu, T. Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. Puranas. Bhoja-suta-parinayamu. KotIsvara Mantri. [Addenda] Pu- Bhramara-gita. Puranas.—Bhdgavata-purdna. ranas. Bhramara-gitartha-dipika [commentary]. ViiNKATA- Bhagavata - saptama - skandha yaksha - gana - katha. PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI. Venkatachalamu, Kuru-madddla. Bliratraradhana. Advaita-beahma Sastri. Bhagavat-saukirtanamulu. Laksilmamma. Bhrigu-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. Bhaja-govinda. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Bhriuga-raja-mahimamu. Sei-ramulu, D. Supposititious Works.'\ Bhugola-bodhini. GEOGRAPHY. Bhakshi. Lakshmi-narasayya, K. Bhuaola-sastramu. Geogeaphy. — 349 GENEllAL INDEX OF TITLES. 3:.o Bhflgola-sastramu. [Addenda] Rama-kuisiinam- Caste. PURUSUOTTAMU. ACHARYULU, K. Catechetical In.struction for young Childrt-n. Bible \in loco\ Bkllary.—Bellary Tract Society. Bible Dictionary. Bible.—Appendioo. Catechism of Scripture Doctrine. Beliaky.^— Bilhana-natakamu. Eamanujachakyulu, K. K. Bellary Tract Society. Bilhaniyamu. [Addenda] Eama-chandra Sastki, Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philosophy. BiiA.siiv.v- Mdrepalli. CHABYA. Billianlyamu (Bilhana-cliaritramu) [really by Singar- Catechism on the Evidences of the Cliristian Iiev«- aryudu]. Krishna-svami, P. lation. Catechism. [Addenda] Singararyudu. Catechismus Telugicus Minor. Catechism. Bilhaniya-natakamu. [Addenda] Krishnayya, G. V. Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. Venkata-ram.v.nima Bilvesvariyamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. Sarma, Ch. T. Biographies of the Telugu Poets. SrI-rama-mCrti, Chamatkara-sneha-prahasanamu. BhujanGA Eau. G. Chamatkara-varna-padyavali. SKSHA-GIKI Eau, B. S. Biography of Ch. Purushottam. John, Ch. Chaiiakya-charitramu. Eamanujacharyulu, A'., Black Yajur Vedam. Vedas. and others. Bobbili-razula katha. Kannayya Nayudu. Chanda-kausikamu. KshemIsvara. Bobbili-yuddha-natakamii. [Addenda] Krishna- Chandra-grahanamu. ViKE.SA-LiNGAMU, K. MURTI Sastri, S. V. Chandrahasa-charitramu. Venkayya, M. R. Bodhana-kirtanala pustakamu. Bible.—Old Testa- Chandrahasa-natakamu. Hanumanta Eau, M. S. ment. Psalms. Chandrahasa . . . natakarau. Seshach.Iryulu, P. T. Bojasutha parinayam. KoTisvARA Mantri. Chandra-kanta-natakam. Vira-brahmamu, G. Book of Common Prayer. Liturgies. Chandralokamu. Suraya, A. B. Padfield (J. E.). Chandramati-parinayamu. Suraya, A. B. Brahma-gita-rahasyamu. Narasimiia Yogi. Chandrangada-charitramu. Venkata-pati, P. P. Brahma-jnana-chintamani. Vakulabharana Para- Chandraprabha-charitramu. VIua-nandi. DESI. Chandra-sekharamu. [Addenda] Bankim-chandra Brahma-jtianamunu gurinchinadi. Clarkson(W.). Chattopadhyaya. Brahma-jiiana-saramu. Durga-prasada Eau. Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. Chandra-sekhaka. Bralmiana-prasamsa. Sri-ramulu, D. Chandra-vamsa-charitramu. Puranas.— Skantla- Brahmanas [in loco]. puraiia. Brahmanda-purana. Pur.vnas. Chandu-bi-charitramu. Sriniv.\sa E.\u, K. Brahma-sutra. Badaeayana. Channa-basava-puranamu. Papayamatyuou. Brabma-siitrartha-sangrahamu. Badarayana. Charumati. Bhujanga Eau. Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Poranas. Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - kannani. Brahma-vidya. Parama-hamsa, Pseud. Venkat.\charyulu, G. Brahmopasanam. Upanishads. Chaturdasa - nianjarika - stotra. Sankabachakya. Brief History of the Incarnations. Venkata- [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] rangacharyulu. Chaudappa-satakamu. Chaudappa. Brihad-vaidya-ratnakaramu. Venkatacharyulu, Chaudhari-Purushottama-kavi-charitra. John, Ch. Gautama. Chefichita-katha. ChenchIta. Brihaj-jataka. Varaha-mihira. [Addenda] CheSchIta. Brihat-taratamya-stotra. Vithalacharya. Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde jillalayokkn Buddlia-bodha-sudha. [Addenda] Lakshmi-nara- bhugola-sangrahamn. Madras. SI.MHA E.lu, P. V. Chennapuri - raivinyasa-sabhasthiyamananu-sasanii- Buddha-natakamu. Narayana Eau, D., and SrI- mulu. Madras. RAMULU, D. Chenna-venkatt'sa-nama-saukirtanamulu. Vika- raguavayya, 3/. Buddhi kaligina . . . nuru jfiaua-vachanalayokka chinna pustakam. Rules. Chenna-veukatesvara-charitramu. Appava Mantiu. Buddhimateevilasam. Lvksii.mi-kantamu, B. N. Chhandas-sastramu. Eaja-gOpala Eau. Budha-jana-hridayahladamu. [Addenda] Gopala- Chhandogy opanishat. U panishads. KRisHNupu. ChhandS-ratnakaramu. Tyaga-raja BhOji. Jaya-krishna Dasu. Calamities of Harischandra. Gaurana Maxtri. Ohikitsa-ratna. I'ERAYYA, S. S. Calendar for 4,000 years. Epuemerides. Chikkayya-natakamu. — 351 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 352 China-ranga-raya-natakamu. Venkata-sueya Eau. Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu. Pad- Chinnavandla koraku modati prasiiottaramula bo- MANABHA S.lSTRI, K. V. dhana. Watts (L). Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. Daksiiin.I-murti, Cliinnavaru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula P. bodhana. Bellary.—Bellary Tract Society. Criticism on Telugu Venisamharum. Krishna- Chitra-bharatamu. DilARMANNA, Ch. T. MURTI S.lSTRI. Chitrabhyudayamu. Narayana Eau, K. B. Cuchel opakhyanam. Gattu Prabhu. Chitra-katlialunnu niti-kathalunnu. Porter (E.). Daksha-smriti. Daksha. Chitra-ketu-charitramu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Dakshina-go-grahanamu. Chinnayya, Gh. Chitra-naliya-natakamu. Eama-krisunam-achar- ViRESA-LINGAMU, K. YULU, Dh. Damhha-vamanamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and Cliitrangi-natakamu. GuRUVAYYA, N. K. VeNKATESVARA S.lSTRI, Ch. Cliitra-prasuottara-ratnavali. Chakra Kavi, and Darkness dispelled. Carey (W.), of Cutwa. others. Dasa-kumara-charitra. Dandi. Chitra-raghavamu. Eamaya Mantri, K. L. Dasa-kumara-charitramu. Ketana. Chitra-sima. Bhadradri-rama Sastri. Dasarathi-satakamu. Gopa Kavi. Chitra-tara-sasaiika-vijayamu. [Addenda] Peda Dasarathi-vilasamu. Lachchana. Venkata Dasu and Chinna Venkata Dasu. Dasavatara-charitramu. E.lMA Mantri, Bh. Cholera Tract. Hay (J.). Dasavatara-charitra-sangrahamu. Subba-rayalu Christian Ministry. [Addenda] Boggs (W. B.). Nayudu. Chronology of the Bijayanagar Kings. Vijaya- Dastan i Amir Hamzah. Hamzah ibn 'Abd ul- NAGAR. Muttalib. Civil Procedure Code. India.—Legislative Council. Dast-awez-lekhari. Perayya Sastri, /. Code of Crimuial Procedure. India. —Legislative Date Palm in India. ItoNAViA (E.). Council. Dattatreya-satakaniu. NlTYANANDA YoGI. Collection of official Documents. Madras. Daiirvasa-devi-upapurana. PuRANAS. Collection of Telugu Proverbs. Carr (M. W.). Deha-ramayanamu. Sata-koti Eama-ciiarita. Collection of Telugu Sayings and I'roverbs bearing Delepa charitra. Venkata-krishnudu, K. V. on Agriculture. [Addenda] Madras. Desihgu-malia-riizu-katha. Paradesi Devaru. Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the Nellore Desya-nauiai-tha-kosamu. Krishnayam.Ityudu, R. District. Madras. Deuteronomy. Bible. —Old Testament. Pcntu- Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc. tcuch. SCIIULTZE (B.). Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] Chan- Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark. [Addenda] DRAYYA. Bible. Deva-chittam saj-jana-bliagyam. Simpson (D.). Commentary on the New Testament. Bible. —New Devaki-uandana-satakamu. DevakI-nandana. Testament. I)evala-dharma-.sristra (°smriti). Devala. Companion Telugu Eeader to . . . Grammar. Arden Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu gurifichiua prasnottara- (A. H.). vali. Catechism. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909. Deva-vakyopadesa-sangrahamu. Bible.—Appendix. SOrya-narayana Sastri, Z*., and Sundara-kama Devi-bhagavata-purana, Devi-bhagavatamu. Pu- Sastri, C. RANAS. Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. Viresa-lin- Devi Chaudhurani. Bankim-chandra Chatto- gamu, K. p.Idhy.\ya. Complete Notes on . . . Eagliuvamsam. Kalidasa. Devi-dandakamu. AciiYUTA-RAMupu. Complete Telugu Proverbs. Chala-pati Eau, A. Devi-panchaviiusati-ratna-mala. Appa Dasu. Complete Treatise on Telugu Versification. Eaja- Devuni grantha-vakyamulu. Bible.—Appendix. gupala Eau. Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. Atharvana-raiiasya. Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian. Dhanvantari. [Addenda] [in loco]. Bellary.—Bellary Trai t Society. Dhanvantari-nighantu. Dhanvantari. \ Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Text. Dhanvantari-vijayamu. China Bairagi. Surya-narayana Sastri, D., and others. Dharmaja-rajasuyamu. Venkata-subba Eau, A^. Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Dharmaugada-charitramu. Nrisimhudu, B. Matriculation, etc. Venkata-subba Sastri, >S'. Dharmapuri-ramayanamu. Seshaciiala Dasu. — — 353 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 354 Dharma-pustaka. Bible. Ega-taji-pata. ViJAYA-EAQHAVA Nayadu, T., and Dharma-razu-zudamu. Dharma-razu. others. Dhanna-sastra (°sutra). Gautama. Ekadasi-niahatmya. Bhaoavanta Rau. YajSavalkya. Ekadi-ratimvali \_in loco]. Dliarma- sastra-ratnakarainu. Mallikarjuna £ka - mulika - prayOga - ratnavali. Dora - samat ya, Sastri, a. V. d. V. S. Dlianiiavati-vilasamu. Rama-chandrudu, Kh. Ekavali-parinayamu. Krishna-mOhti Sastki. Dliannopadesi. Periodical Publications.—Madras. Electric Telegraph. Telegraph. Dliatu-vriddhi-bodhini. Muhammad 'Abd Ullaii. Elegy. [Addenda] Gray (T.). Dlilra-dhi-satakamu. Sankarudu, M. Elementary Botany. Ranoachahyar, K. Difdogue on Salvation. Johnston (R. D.). Elementary Telugu Geography. [Addenda] Rama- Dialogues in Telugu and English. Dialogues. KRISHNAM-ACHAIiyULU, IC. Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. Morris (J. C). Empress of India Nine Gems. Venkata-ratnamu, Dictionary, English and Telugu. P>RO\VN (C. P.). K. Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu. English and Telugu First Book. E.vgllsh. Brown (C. P.). English and Telugu Vocabulary. Dictionaries. Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. Campbell English Instructor. English. (A. D.). English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai. Dictionary, Telugu and English. Brown (C. P.). Antoni Pillai (T.). Dikshita-charitramu. Markandeya Sarma, K. English-Telugu Dictionary. Sankaba-narayana Dilipa-charitra. Venkata-krishnudu, K. V. Chettiyar. Dina-vartamani. Periodical Publications.— English-Telugu Vocabulary. Dictionaries. Macl,ras. English Translation of a Collection of official Docu- Diseases of Cattle, etc. Sauadeva. ments. Madicas. Disputations on Village Business. Rameswaram. Ephemeris. Ephemerides. Divya-suri-prabha. Sita-ramacharyulu, V. Esoteric Ramayana. Sata-koti Rama-CHARITA. Divya-suri-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. Ka- Document Writer. Perayya Sastri, /. MAYYA, J. Dora. Tennyson (A.). Essays. Bacon (F.). Draupadi-devi-charitra. Draupadi. Esther. Bible.—Old Testament. Draupadi-svayamvaramu. Venkata-krishnayya. Exodus. Bible.—Old Testament. Pentateuch. Draupadi-vastrapaharanamu. SuKYA -narayana Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. BucH- Rau, T. chayya, M. Dreams and all about it. Chala-pati Rau, N. Fables and Moral Tales. Porter (E.). Drig-drisya-viveka. Sankaracharya. Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Rajab 'Ali Beg. Durachara-dushanamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Figures of Speech in Telugu. VirEsa-unoamu, K. Durasa-bhangamu. Srinivasa Rau, Koldchalam. First Book of Aiyan Morality and Religion. Siva- Durgesa-nandini. Bankim-chandra ChattO- sankara PandyajL PADHYAYA. First Book of Telugu. Venkata-ramayya, S. N. Durmarga-charitramu. SubRahmanyesvaramu. First Catechism. Watts (I.). Durnaya-durodaramu. Surya-narayana Rau, T. First Lessons in Telugu. Tandata-raya Muda- Duryodhanabhimanamu. SuRYA Rau, K. LIYAR. Dvadasa - manjarika - stotra. Sankaracharya. First Poetical Reader. Joyes (W.) and Seshachar- \I)ouhtfid and Supposititious Works.] YULU, N. Ch. Dvatrimsan-mantri-charitramu. Mantrulu. Flora Andlu-ica. Elliot (Sir W.). Dvatrimsat-salabhanjikala kathalu. Vikramarka. Folk-songs of Southern India. GOVEB (C. E.). D virepha - vama - darpanamu. Ranga - nathudu, Fortune's Wheel. Viresa-lingamu, K. ' — ' Gabriyel-natakamn. Bible. Appendix. o.p. • Dvitiyopadesa-kandamu. Bible.— Old Testament. Gajanana-vijayamu. Krishna-mCkti Sastrl Pentateuch. Gajendra - mokshamn. Puranas. — Bhuijavata- Dwatrimsa manjari. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful prtirana. and Supposititious Works.] Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] Raja-mani Setti- Edward-pattabliisheka-natakamu. TiRUPATi SiSTEI, Gana-sarama. Bhagavanta Eau. D., and Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. Gana-saatramu. Eamanujayya, T. V. A A — 355 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 356 Gana-vidya-saujivini. Tirumalayya Nayudu. Grama-vyavahara-bodhini. Pera Eaja, G. Gandha-vahamu. Vasudevudu, M. B. Grammar of the Telinga Language. Carey (W.), Gandika-nadi-mahatmyamu. Kesava Dasu. of Serampore. Ganga-vivahamu. Naga-bhusiianudu, K. B. Gi-iha-vastuvu. Sanat-kumara. Gauri-putra-charitramu. Puranas.—Brahmdnda- Grihya-siitra. Asvalayana. purdna. Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. Eagha- Gauri-samliita. PuRANAS. — Daurvdsa - devl - upa- VAYYA, D. purdna. Guide to Essay-writing. Venkata-svami Nayadu. Gautama-dharma-sastramu. Gautama. Guide to Teachers in Nature Study. Eama- Gautami-mahatmyaimu. Kkishna-murti Sastri. krishnam-acharyulu, K. Venkata Sastri, Y. S. Gulam-khadaru-charitramu. SiVA-SANKARA S.ASTRI, Gayaka-lochanamu. Singaracharyulu, T., and K., of Bajahmundry. Alaiia-singaraciiaryulu, T. Gul i Bakavali. 'Izzat Allah. Gayaka-siddhanjanamu. Singara.charyulu, T., Ciuna-manjari. Surya Eau, K. and Alaha-singaracharyulu, T. Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. TiRU-viiN- Gaya - natakamu. [Addenda] PiAMA-krishnayya, GADACILARYULU, S. A. V.B. Guru-gita. Pur.anas.—Skanda-purdna. Gayatii-ramayana. ValmIki. Guru-juana-vasislitha [in loco]. Gayatri-tantra. Tantras. Guru-siva-riima-dikshitiyamu. Siva-rama Dikshita. Gayopakhyanamu. LakshmI-narasimhamu, Ch. Guru-susrusha. VIresa-lingamu, K. PiAMAYA MaNTRI, Y. S. Gyana bhodhini. Dev-sankar Visvana.th. Gayu-natakamu. Kasi-pati Aghari. Halasya-mahatmyamu. Sesiiadri Sarma. Gems from Valmiki. Valmiki. Hanisa-vimsati. N.1r.\yana Mantri, A. S. Genesis. Bible.—Old Testament. Poitatcuch. Hainsa-vimsati kathalu. Laksiimi-pati, Dh. Ghulam-Kadir-charitra. Siva-sankara Sa.stri, K, Hand Book on Telugu Language. Cole (B.). of Bajahmuiidry. Hanumad-vijayaiubu. Kasi-pati Achari. Gilakala padyamulu. Pulla Kavi. Hanumad-vivahamu. [Addenda] Linga-murti. Gitabhashyatrayasava [commentary]. Srinivasa Hanumat-panchavimsati. Gopalayya (Tinna Suri). Jagan-natha Svami. Hara-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya Sastri. Gita-govinda. Jaya-deva, BJidJa-deva-pH°. Hara-vilasamu. Siu-N-Ithudu. Gochara-darsini. Lakshmi-nrisimha Sastri, S. N. Hari-bhajana-kirtanalu. Bhoja-dasu. Godavari-varnanamu. Venicata-ratnamu, K. Hari-haresvara-satakamu. Parvatisvaruiju, M. K. God's Choice the best for His People. Simpson (D.). Hari-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya Sastri. Golden Creeper. [Addenda] Laksiimi-narasim- Harischandra-dvipada-kavyamu. Gaurana Mantri. HAMU, Ch. Harischandra - nalopakhyanamu. Eama - r.aja - Gonamadugula Venkatesvara-slsa-satakamu. Ven- BHUSIIANUUU. KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T. Harischandra-natakamu. Eamacharyulu, K. Gopala-ratnakaramu. Ekamra JyOrisiiKupu. Venkatappa, N. K. Gupala-raya-kritulu. Venkata-gopala PiAU, tj. ViRA-MALLAYYA. Gopika-gitalu. Puranas.—Bhdgavata-purdna. Harischandra-vilasamu ("natakamu). Deva Peru- Gopi-katha-kaumudi. Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, mallayya. Ch. T. Harischandropakhyana. Puranas.—Skanda-purdna. Go-samrakshanamu. Chala-pati Eau, N. Harischandiopakhyanamu. Balaji Dasu. Gospel of Jesus Christ. Hay (J.). Gaurana Mantri. Gospels. Bible.—New Testament. Eaghavacharyulu.P.A^. Gottalamma-sabha. Viresa-lingamu, K. Sankara Mantri. Government Savings Bankila sasanamu. India.— Harischandropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. Venkata- Legislative Council. SUBBA Sastri, Nelaturu. Goviada- chaturdasa- manjarika - stotra. Sankar- Hari-sukti-tarangini. Venkata Sastri, /. G. ACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious Work^^ Hari-vamsa. MaHA-biiarata.—Modern Versions. Govinda-dvadasa-manjarikii-stotra. Sankar.Icharya. Hari-vijayamu. Eama-dasudu, G. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] B.vna. G6-vyaghra-cheritra. Venkatesvarudu, V. B. Hastamalaka - stotra, °bhashya [commentary]. Grahanamiilu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Hastamalaka Acuakya. — 357 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 3r>8 Hasya-laliari. Vknkata-subba IIau, R. Idi san-margaiuunu sfipeti satyftpade^am' aina guru- Hasya-sanjivani. ViuftSA-LiNGAMU, K. l)6dliana [by J. ReidJ. Bellabt. Hasya-taraiigini. Vira-biiadra Rau, Ch. Idolatry. Bellary. Hasya-vrittautamu. Seshacharyulu, K. A. Purushottamu. Hatha-yoga-pradipika. Svatmarama. Ila-deviyamu. MUDDU Palanl Hatim TiVi \in loco], Illustrated Conversation and Beading Letuons. Haya-lakshana-vilasainbu. Manu-mai5ciii Bhatta. SrInivasa Varadachari. Hema-lata. LakshmI-narasimhamu, Ch. Incarnation of Christ. Rebve (W.). [Addenda] Laksiimi-narasimuamu, Ch. Index to Hindu Music. Music. Hermit. Parnkll (T.). Indian Evidence Act. India. —Legislative Council. Hill-zainindarula charitramu. Mrityumjaya — _ Indian Law of Contract. India. Legidative NissANKA, Raja. Cmincil. Hindu-desa-charitra. Mabsden (E.). Indian Limitation Act. India.—Legvdalive CmineU. Hindu - desa - charitra - kathalu. ViBA - raghava- Indian Penal Code. India. —Legislative Cmincil. charyulu, K. a. Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. Krishna-rau M, Hindu-desa-charitramu. [Addenda] Hkma-LATA NadkarnI. Devi Sarkab. Indian Registration Act. India. —Legislative Morris (H.). Council. Hindu-dhanna-sastra-saugrahamii. Strange (T. L.). Indiya-desamulo kharzurapu chetlu payiru cheya- Hindu - maha - janula mata-sabha. Vieesa - LiN - (lamu. Bonavia (E.). GAMU, K. Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bhiira-vahana- Hindu-mata-daiva-pariksha. Johnston (R. D.). prarambha-kala-mahotsava-charitramu. Mui- Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. Puranas. tyumjaya Nissanka. Hindu-mata-sabha. VIresa-lingamu, K. Indrahalya-vilasaiubu. SuBEAHMANYUpu, Dh. L. Hindti-mata-virodha-bhaiijani. GOpala-krishna Inglaiulu-desa-charitramu. ENGLAND. Yachendra. Inglish-bodhakudu. Engush. Hindu-samsari. VIra-bhadra Rau, Ch. Inglish-karnataka-vaidya-chintamani. Raja-gO- Hindu-vivahamulu. Viresa-lingamu, K. PALA PiLLAI. Hindu-vivaha-sastra-saiigrahamu. Dora-samayya, Inglishu-nighantu. Beown (C. P.). 0. V. S. Instruction for Youth. Bellary. His Life. Bible. — New Testament. Gospels. Inupa-kammi-tovalu. Railways. [Selections^ In whom shall we trust ? Candy (T.). History of India. Marsden (E.). Isa, Isavasyopanishat. Upanisuads. Morris (H.). Isagogics of the Holy Bible. [Addenda] Kudeb History of India for Boys and Girls. [Addenda] (C. F.). Hema-lata Devi Saekar. Isapu-kathalu. Aesop. History of Job. Prak.Isamu (M.). Is the Christian Religion true? CiiEiSTLAN Re- History of Salvation. Purushottamu. ligion. History of Saranga dhara. Sambhu-dasudu, B. Ivanhoe. [Addenda] ScOTT {Sir W.). History of the Church of Christ to the General Jagan - natha - kshetra - mahatmyamu. GoviNDA- Council of Nicaea. Padfield (J. E.). D.lsu, K. History of the Discovery of America. Robertson Jagan-natha-mahatmyamu. SARVfisupu. (W.). Jagan-natha-pariksha. Jagan-natha. History of the Everlasting Gospel. Newill (H.). Jagan - natha - rathotsava - vilasaniu. Pkakasa History of the Hill Zamindars in the Vizagapatam Kavi. District. Mrityumjaya Nissanka, Raja. Jagan-natha-y6gi-satakamu. VfiNKATEsupu. Hita-vadi. Periodical Pubucations.—Madras. Jaimini-bharatamu. Jaimini. . ViRA-BHADRUpU. Hitopadesa \in loco]. PiNA £kamra Jyotish- Holy Bible. Bible. Jaimuni-gopala-ratnakaramu. Huna lokokti hiravali. SiVA-SANKAEA Pandyaj!. Kupu. Hunter and Arjuna. Bharavi. Jalari-kanne-natakamu. Naoa-bhushanudo. Hymns. Hymnals. Jama-bandi. VIresa-lingamu, K. ViBfiSA-LINOAMU, K. Hymns and Spiritual Songs. [Addenda] Beer Jaraldari-dharma-kharsu. Janaki-pati-satakamu. jANAKi-PATi. (J. W.). — 359 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 360 Janaki-rama-stavamu. AppALA-NAEASiMHAM. Kala - nirnaya - chattamu. India. — Legislative Jautu-himsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. Peasada Council. Eau,' a. L. V. Kala-purnodaya-katha-saiigrahamu. Sri-eama- Jantu-sastramu. [Addenda] Sita-eamayya, K. MURTI, G. Jataka-bhushana. Gopala-krishnayya, M. Kala-purnodayamu. Suranna, P. A. Jataka-chandrika. VeNKATESVAEA DiKSHITA. Kalavati. Venkata-rama Eeddi. Jataka-parijata. Vaidya-natha. Kala-vilasamu. Kshemendea. Jayachandra-chandrarekha-vijayama. SUNDAUA- Kalidasa-charitramu. Venkata-eamanuja Sarma, ' EAMAYYA, A. S. Gh. T. Jayad-ratha-natakamu. Padmanabha Eazu, V. Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu. Venkata-R.Ima- Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. Eama-eama. NUJA Saema, Gil. T. Jlianjha-marutamu. Shakspeee (W.). Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] Kalidasa. Jima-karnataka-rajya-cliaritramu. A'^iea-bhadea Kalidasa-vilasamu. Keishna-murti Sastei. ' Eau, CA. Kajidasu-hari-katha. Kannayy'a Nayudu. Jiva-prabodhamritamu. Janaedana Beahma. Kaliuga-mardanamu. Venkata-pati, Poet. Jiva-sastra-sarigrahamu. LakshmI-pati, A. Kaliya-mardanamu. Naga-lingamu, U. p. Jnana-bodhavali. [Addenda] EangavadhOtalu. Kaly-andha-kaumudi. NiRANJANUpU. Jfiana-bodhini. Dev-sankae Visvanath. Kamala. Kripai Satya-nathan. Juaua-lahari. Gupala Sastei, S. Kama] avati-parinayamu. Venkata-nakasimha Jnaua-marga-padyamulu. Vemana. Eau Nayadu. Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Chinna Konda Kamamma-katha. Kamamma. Dasu. Kamandaka. Kamandaki. Jnanananda- paripurna - samboJha - tatt va - kirttanalu. Kamesvara-satakamu. Kilari Beahma-yogi. Mastan Das. Kamineni-vamsa-charitramu. Prabh.a.kaea E.^U. Jnananjanamn. Eamaya. Kamini-durguna-dushanamu. Buciichayya, M. Jfiana-prakasika [translation of Bala-kaiida]. Val- Kamra-nayakula charitramu. Pueanas.—Daur- MiKI. vcisa-devi-upapurdna. Jiiana- sampannadhikara- visislitadvaita-advaita- sri- Kamuka-chintanamu. Tennyson (A.). parama - pada - k5rtu - chattamu. Vknkata- Kanakangi. SeInivasacharyulu, P. A. EAMANUJAM SeTTI. Kanaka-ranjita-sikhamanl-parinayamu. ViiNKATA- Jnana-vasishtha. Yoga-vasishtha-eamayana. EAMANupu, Z. V. Jnana-vupadesalayokka sanksliepam. Catechism. Kanchi - varada - raja - svami-mahatmyamu. Ven- JnanoJayamu. LakshmI-naeasimha E.lu, T. li. kata Sastri, Y. S. Jnauopadesainu. Instkuction. Kanda-padya-taravali. Appala-narasimham. Jnanopadesini. Kunduepi. Kandukuri-viresa-linga-kavi-charitramu. Venkata- John - Fryer -Thomas - bhupaliyamu. Vasudeva suBBA Eau, T. Paea-brahma Sastei. Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. Arvargal. John's Gospel. Bible.—New Testament. Gosjiels. Kanta - mani - niti - paiichasattu. Venkata - nara- Justice and Mercy displayed [by H. Towuley]. siMHA E.\u Nayadu. Bellaey. Kanyaka-charitamu. Viea-mallayya, K. X. Jyotis-sastra-vishayamu. Venkata Svetachala- Kanyakambika-vijayamu. Eama-chandea Sastei, PATi Eanga Eau, Si?: Mdrepalli. Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. Nausharvanji, P. S. Kanyaka-paramesvari-charitramu. Appavu Setti. Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana. Kanyaka-paramesvari-dandakamu. Eangayya, G. Kagada. Brahmayya, K. Kanyaka-paramesvari-natakamu. Surya Eau, K. Kakutstha-vijayamu. An.^nta Bhupaludu. Kanyaka-paramesvari-\ ilasamu. Samba-siva Eau, Kala-bliasliini. Krishna-mueti Sastei. K. Bh. Kfila-chakra. Kala. Kanyaka-vijayamu. Eamanuja-d.Isudu. Kalahasti-charitramu. Gueu-svamayya, P. Kanyasulkam. Venkatappa Eau, G. Kalahasti-mahatmyamu. Diiuejati. Kanya-sulkamu. Vieesa-lingamu, K. Kalahastisvara - sarada - uavaratrotsava - charitramu. Kapala-kundala. Bankim-chandea Chattopa- SUBBA-KAZU, p. p. dhyaya. Kfila-jnanamu. VlEA-BRAHMENDRA SvAMi. Kapata-dambhika-Yidvat-prahasanamu. SOrya- Kalamrita. Kala. NAEAYANA S.\STEI, Gaute. — — — 3G1 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 362 Kapila-deva-huti-saiuvadamu. Puuanas.—Bhaga- Klrti-sushul' aina Panatula Nrisimlia Sastri gari vata-purdna. grautliamulu. [Addenda] Nuisimua Sahtui, I'. Kapila-sutramu. Kapii.a. Kisbkindlitt-kandamu. ValmIki. Kari-velpii-satakamu. [Addenda] Kari-vklpu. Kluptam' aina udaya-sayain-prarthana-kramamulu. Karmopauyasamu. Vknkatachala Sastui, B. L1TUR01K.S. Karna-parvamu. KuuMA-iNATiiA Mantui. Kokiia. LakshmI-naraslmha Rau, P. V. Karpura-raanjari. Laksumj-narasimuamu, Oh. Konda-vlti-charitramu. Guru-iikailma Habma. Kanma rasa-tarangini. [Addenda] Gray (T.). Korkonda-mahattvamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. Kasi-majalilu. Kasi. Kotta nibandhana. Bible. Kiisi-majili-kathalu. Subbanna DiKSlllTA. Kotta rendava tara-gati pust-ikamu. Venkata- Kastiiri-tilakainu. Buujanga Eau. RATNAMU, Malludi, and VirKsa-lingamu, K. Kiitlia [Upauisliad]. Upanisiiads. Kotula katha. Chinnayya, Ch. Katliil-sarit-sagaramu. SoMA-DEVA. Kraislava-suvarta-seva. Boggs (W. B.). Kaiuma. PuRANAS. Kurma-purana. Krishna- bhupati-lalama-satakamii. Subrahman- Kausalya-pnrinayamu. Subba Eau, V. R. Yupu, A. R. Kavi-Cliaudappa-satakamu. Ciiaudappa. Krishna-deva-raya-charitramu. SuMA-natila Rau, Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu. Eamanujacuaeyuu), A. B. T. K. VhlA-BHADRA Kavi-jauanjanamu [commentary]. Narasimha Eau, Ch. liAJA Sl.MHUpU. Krisbna-jala-krida. SOrya-narayana Sastri, Kavi-jana-ranjanamu. SuRAYA, A. B. Garikipdti. Kavi-jivitamulu. Sri-rama-mukti, G. Krishna-kantuui marana-sasanamu ( Krishna- kanta's Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. Eangayakyudu. Will). [Addenda] Bankim-cuandra Chatto- Kavi-mitramu. Ehagavanta E.\u. padhyaya. Kavi-rfija-mano-ranjanamu. Abbaya Mantri. Krislina-karnamrita. LiLA-SUKA. Kavi-rakshasiya \in loco]. Krishna-lllabhivarnanamu. [Addenda] Nrcsimha Kavi-saiasaya-vichchhedamu. SOraya, A. B. Sastri, P. Kavi-siro-bhusluinamu [commentary]. Ahubala- Krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. Seshacharyulc, PATI. ' k. A. Kavita. [Addenda] Periodical Publications.— Kri.shna-natakamu. Bhujanga Eau. Pithapiiram. Krishna-pafichaviinsati-ratna-mala. Appa Dasu, V. Kavyalaukara-sangrahamu. Narasa BhOpaludu. Krislina-raya-vijayamu. KuMAEA DhCrjati. Kedaresvara-vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha). 1'uranas.— Krisbnarjuna-charitramu. SCrya-prakasamu, M. S. Skanda-purana. Krishnarjuna-saiiivadamu. KasI-pati Acil.VBl. Kenopanisliad. Upanishads. Krislma-satakamu. SrInivasa Ramanujudu. Kenopanishad-dipika [commentary]. Bala-subrah- Kristud' aina Pitambara Singuyokka cheritra. Bel- MANYA BrAIIMA-SVAMI. LARY. Kesari-vilasamu. Venkata-subba Eau, R. Kristu - dharma - bodhakulu I - sima - samasta-janulaku Kesava-satakamu. Venkata-lakshmi-nrisimha vrasina patrike. Bellary. Eau. Kristu-matamu satyam' ainada ? Christian Re- Key to the Acts of tiie Apostles. Cain (J.). ligion. Keyura-bahu-charitramu. Manchanna. Kristu-mata-sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-san- Khandita-matsaryamu. Venkata-narasimha Eau graliamu. Hymnals. Nayadu. Kristu-sangha-charitra. Padfield (.1. E.). Khararu-sasanamu. India.—Legislative Council. Kriya-hina-visvasamu galavariki. Hay (J.). Kichaka-vadlia. Laksilmi-narasimiiamu, S. Krotta nibandhana. Bible. King Emperor's Coronation Drama. TiRUPATI Krotta nibandhanayokka vyakhyanamu [commenr Sastri, D., and Venkatksvara Sastri, Ch. tary]. BiBLE. A'cw Testament. King Lear. Suakspere (W.). Kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. Padman.\bha Razu, D. Kiratarjuniyamu. Biiaravi. Kshetra-ganitamu. Nbwill (H.). Kirtanala pustakamu. Bible.—Old Testament. Kshetraya-padambulu. KsilfrrBAYYA. Psalms. KuchelSpakliyanamu. Gattu Prabhu. Kirtanalu. Hymnals. Venkat-ra-ma Dasu. Kirtanalu, Kirttanangal. Tyaga-raja Svami. Kulikbhimanamu. ViBEsA-UNGAMU, A'. — • 363 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 36-i Kulachara-parikslia. purushottamu. Lilavati. Bhaskaracharya. Kumara-nrisimhamu. Venkata-katnamu, K. Linganna-satakamu. Eangayaryudu. Kumara-satakamu. Mangayya. Linguistic Survey of India. [Addenda] India. Kumari-satakainu. Venkata-narasimhudu, B. Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Eau. Kumudvati-sarangadharamu. Bhava-narayanudu. Litany. LITURGIES. Kiipoddharaka-vidhi. Maya. Lives of noble Women. Achchamamba, Bh. Kurma-purana. PuRANAS. Locksley Hall. Tennyson (A.). Kunna-purana-sara-sangrahamu. Lakshmana Eau, Loka-natha-satakamu. Narayana E.lzu, Nidumoli. T. Lokottara-vivahamu. ViKESA-LiNGAMU, K. Kusa-charitrarau. Venkata Eau, M. G. Longmans' Telugu Copy-books. Longmans, Green, Kiisakonda-ramayanamu. Yalla Dasu. &Co. Kusa-lava-charitramu. Valmiki.—Eamayana. Lopamudi'a-charitra. Lopamudra, Appendix. Luka cbeta vraya badina . . . subha-samacharam Kusa-lava-natakamu. Subrahmanyesvaramu. (subha - vartamanamu), L°. vrasina suvarta Kusa-layakamu. Buchchanna, P. (Luke's Gospel). Bible.—New Testament.— Eama-chandra Eazu, I. Goxpels. Kutila-varangana-vila-samu. Kesava Dasu. Macbeth. Shakspeke (W.). Kutumba-sainrakshani. MuHAMMAD Niz.oi Muhyi Madalasa. Venkata Kavi and Eama-krishna ul-DiN b. Muhammad. Kavi. Kuvalayananda-prakasamu. Appaya Dikshita, R. Madana-gopala-satakamu. Bapanna. Kuvalayasva-charitramu. China N.Irayana Na- CHENGALVA-R.\YUPU. YAKupu. Madana-mohana-charitra. Venkatacharyulu, M. Labdha-pranasamu. Pancha-tantra. Madhava-nidana. Madhava. Laghu-vyakarananiu. Venkata-ramana S.\stri, V. [Addenda] M.Idhata. Laksbmana-murchchha-natakaui. Eamanujachar- Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. Sri-rama-mu rti, YULU, Tirumaldchari/a-pu°. G. Lakshmi-narayana-dikshita-charitramu. Markan- Madhavi-madhukaraniu. Siva-sankara Sastri, K. deya Sarma, K. Madhupa-viharamu. Bhujanga Eau. Lakshmi-narayaniyamu. Lakshmi-naeayana S.\- Madras Civil Courts' Act. India. — Legislative STRI, K M. Council. Lakshmi - nrisiiuha - stotra. SANKAR.iCH.\RYA. Magha-mahatmya-saram. Puranas. — Padma- [Doubt/til and Supposititious Works.] purdna. Lakslimi-sundara-Yijayamu. Eama-chandkudu, Kh. Magha-masa-mahatmyamu. Puranas.—Padma- Lulita-lata-vilasamu. Eaja-mani Setti. purdim. Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra. Puranas.—Brah- Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. JlYYARU SURI. manda-purdna. Maha-bharata \in loco\. La'l o Gauhar. Sundara-eamayya, A. S. Maha-bharata-natakamu. Eama-lingaryudu, N. G. Lanka-yagamu. Lanka. Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimarsanamu. Nara- Last Judgment. Bellary. siMHA Sarma, K. Y. Lectures on Hindu Music. Bhagavanta Eau. Maha-deva-mananamu. Panditaradhya Svami. Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Eeligion Maha-garadi. Prakasa Eau, Z>. S. to the Inhabitants of this Country. Bellary. Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti - jivitaniu. [Addenda] Liberty. Mill (J. S.). Surya-narayana Sastri, M. R. Life of Kalidasa. Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, Ch. T. Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu. Venkata-ram.I- Life of . . . Queen Victoria. VIresa-lingamu, K. NUJA Sarma, Ch. T. Life of Sivaji. Venkata-ramanayya, V. Maha-puruiyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Life of Sree Elrishna Devarayalu. Soma-natha Eau, Maha-rashtra-charitra. Srinivasa Eau, Ch. A.B. Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Upanishads. Life of . . . Sree Vanakumari Sahaib. Eaja-mani Maha-vira-charitra. Bhava-BUUTI. Setti. Maha - yoganandami-ita - kalpa - valli. Venkata - Life of Si-i Dikshita. Markandeya Sarma, K. SIMHADRI JaGA-PATI EaZU, V. Life of Sri Vallabhacharya. Guvinda-dasu, K. Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. Life of . . Sri Sastri. . Vizearama Gajapati Eaj . . . the late Mahendra-vijayamu. Subba-raya Maharajah of Vijianagaram. Eaja-mani Setti. Mahila-kala-bodhini. Lakshmi-nrisimh.Imba, P. — — — — 365 GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 8M Miihopanishad. TJPAiilSHADS. Markandeja-natakaniu. [Addenda] PurushOttami;, Mairavana-natakamu. KasI-pati Achari. 0. V. Makhavraja - charitramu. Sarabha - lingamu Markandeya-puranamu. Marata Mantri. Nayudu. Puranas. Malati. Rama-chandra Rau, G. R. Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahainu. LaK8HMAX'A Malati-niildhava (°inadhaviyamu). Bhava-hhOti. Eau, T. Malati-iughavlyamu. Kama-chandrudu, Kk. Marku cheta vraya badina subha-Tartamanamu, M'. Malati-vasantamu. Venkatachalamu, T. V. vrasina suvarta (Mark's Gospel). BiBLK. Mahivikagnimitramu. Kalidasa. New Testament. Gospels. Maliiii-vijayamu. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, S. Marku-suvarta-vyakhyaiiamu. [Addenda] BlBLK. Malla-bhupaliyamu. Biiartri-hari. Marriage of Sukharaanjari. SkInivasa Rau, K. Mallana-yogi-satakamu. Mallana. Maniage of Sunandani. Srinivasa Eau, K. Mallika-imirutamu. Uddanda Eanga-natha. Mai tanda - vallabliii [commentary]. Narayana Mall ikarj una-satakamu. Mallikarjuna. Bhatta, Ananta-pu°. Miinasa-bodha Eama-nama-satakamu. Vknkata- Masiichaka-vishuchl-sankatamulanu guriiichi, etc. ramayya, T. T. Gordon (J. W.). Manasa-bodha-satakamu. Manasa-bodhamu. Mathana - dvadasi - vrata - kalpa ("vrata - katha). Manasa-vairagya-satakamu. Bangar'-ayya. Puranas.— Bhavishyottara-jniraiia. Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). GOpala- Mattai (Matte) cheta vraya badina subha-vartama- KRISHNA YlCHENDllA. namu (Matthew's Gospel). Bible. — New Manas-santam' e-laguna kaluguno dani vicharanamu. Testament. Gospels. Bellary. Maya-vaatu-gadde. Maya. Manasse mulamu. Turushottamu. Memoir of Petumbersing. Bellary. Maimvati-charitamu. Vikrama-deva Varma. Menaka-kausika-samvadamu. Vjba-mallayya, A'. L. Mandukya [Upanishad]. Upanishads. Merchant of Venice. Shakspere (}\.). Mangala-giri-mahatmyamu (panakamu). Venkata- Meri ane amenu gurchinadi. Gordon (J. W.). RATNAMU, K. Merupu tappa. Telegraph. Mani-mala. 'Umr 'Aij Shah. Metallurgy. Chala-pati Sarma, D. Mani-trayi. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Mind every thing. PurusuOti'amu. Supposititious Works.^ Mirasi-vivadamu. Eameswaram. Manjari-madhukariyamu. Eama-chandra Sastri, Misra-bhasha-nighantu. Brown (C. P.). K. Mitakshara [commentary]. VuSanRsvara. Manju-vani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. Mitra-bhedamu. Pancha-tantra. Mafij u-vani-vijayamu. Anantacharyulu, P. Mitra-labhamu. Hitopadesa. Manohara-somesvara-satakamu. Purushottamudu, Modati prasnottaramula bodliana. Watts (I.). ' N. ' Modern British Wisdom. Siva-sankara Pandyaji. Manorama. Bhujanga Eau. Mohini. E.vma-kiushna Nayadu, S. P. Venkata-rau Sankhyayana. Moksha-dharnia. Maha-bharata.—Modem Ver- Mantra-sastramu. Narasimhamu, G. sions. [Santi-parva.^ Mantra - traya - vivaranamu. [Addenda] PllXAi Moksha-mai-gamu. Bellary. LOKACHARYAR. Mokshaniki konsu poyye dova. Way. Manual of Alankarams. Siva-ramayya, K Moksha-ranga-satakamu. Eangayya Nayadu, C. Manual of Biology. Lakshmi-pati, A. MoUa-ramayanamu. Molla. Manual of Hindoo Law. Strange (T. L ). Moolika sankalitum. Venkata-rama-svami, K. Manual of the Law of Torts. Collktt (C). Moral Tales. Bhu.tan«a Eau. Manu-chavitra drama. Subbayya Nayudu. Mores Vitamque christiano dignam delineantes Manu-charitramu. Peddanna, A. Ch. Eegulae Ceutum. Eules. Manu-vamsa-puranamu. Virana Mantri, P. V. Morning and Evening Prayer. Liturgies. Manu-vasu-charitra-rachana-vimarsanamu. Eama- Mrich-chhakatikamu. Sudbaka. chandra E.\u, Venneti. Muchikundopakhyanamu. Soma-SUNDARA Eau. Mann - va.su - prakasika, °praka.sikauubandhamu. Mudha bharya maiichi magadu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Brahmayya, K. Mudita-gaiia-trinisatL Venkata-narasimha Kau Maranamunu gurinchinadi. Gordon (J. W.). Nayadu. Maridi-saukatamunu gurinchinadi. Hay (J.). Mudra-rakshasamu. VisiKUA-DATTA. — —— 367 GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 368 Muhurta-darpana. MUHUKTA. Narayana-satakamu. Narayana, the God. Muhtiita-dipika. MUHURTA. Narmada-purukutsiyamu. Lakshmi-narasimha Muhurta-martanda. Narayana Bhatta, a. E.AU, P. V. jMukunda-mala. kula-sekhara. 'Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. Gopala-krishna Mukundananda-bhanamu. Kasi-pati. Yachendra. ]\Iiikunda-raghava-charitramu. Lakshmi-NAKUSU. Natha-mauniyamu. Paetua-sarathi Dasudu. Mula-stambha. Sita-ramudu (Bala Kavi). Nauka-charitramu. Tvaga-raja Svami. Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Srl- Nautch Gill. Biiujanga Eau. vaisJmava Teacher. Nava-nagarikulu. ViRESA-UNGAMU, K. Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA- Nava-natha-charitra. Gaueana Mantri. TIONS. Madras. Nava-ratna-zavililu. Venkata-eamayya, K. A. IMumiikshu-padi. PiLLAi Lokacharyar. Nava-sahasankamu. Siva-sankaea Sastri, K. Munda [Upanishad]. Upanishads. Navina-vaislinava-mata - khandanopanyasa - durnaya- Municipal natakamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. nirmulanamu. Eangacharyulu, V. !Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu. Mantrulu. Navvula ramayanamu. Valmiki.—Eamayana. ^Murder of I'esliwa Narayana Kow. Eama-dasu, V. Appendix. Nadi-jnana. NadI. Nayadugarla sainsthana-charitramu. Naeasimhulu Nadi-nakshatra-mala. Nadi. Nayudu. Nadi-nimaya. N.\r)!. Nayika-nayaka-prakaranamu. Narasa Bhupaludu. Nadi-vijfiana. Nadi. Nazarettu-natakamu. Bible. —Appendix. Nadula bhedamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Neelasoondari pariiiayamu. Timmaya, K. G. Naishadhamu. Sri-harsha. Neethi deepika. Viresa-lingamu, K. Sri-nathudu. Neeti chandrica. Pancha-tantra. Naisiya maha-sabha varaku Kristu-sangha-charitra. Neramula viinarsanu guriiichina smriti. India.— Padfield (J. E.). Legislative Council. Nala-chakravarti-katha dvipada. Eaghavachae- New Second Standard Header. Venkata-ratnamu, YULU, V. T. Mallddi, and VIresa-lingamu, K. Nala-chakravarti-natakalankarainu. Peddanna, G. New Testament. Bible. Nala-charitra. Dharmanamatyudu. New Testament History. [Addenda] Maclear Xala- chari tramu. Nala. (G. F.). Nal-ayira-divya-prabandliam. Arvargal. New Testament Stories. Bible. —Appendix. Xama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). Amara-SIMHA. Nidanamu. Madhava. Names of . . . Brahminical sects. Pedd.a.matyudu. [Addenda] Madhava. Names of the Field Crops grown in the Madras Nija-guru-stavamu. Venkatappa Eau, M., and Presidency. Madras. SuRYA Eau, M. Nam mi jivinsandi. Hay (J.). Nija-liiiga-Chikkayya-natakamu. Varaday.Iciiar- Nana-i-aja-sandarsanamu. TiRUPATi Sastei, B., YULU, P. K. and Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. ViPURY-ACHAR- Nanartha-visva-nighantu. VisvA. YULU, K. M. Nanda-charitramu. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. Nila-giri-yatra. Sissiiachalamu, Kola. Nanda-nandana-satakamu. Venkata-ramudu. Nila-kuntali-vilasamu. Pi;rayya, S. S. Nandi - raja - lakshmi - narayana - dikshita - charitramu. Nila-sundari-parinayamu. TiMMAYA, K. G. Maekandeya Sarma, K. Nila-sundari-parinaya-natakamu. NabI Shah b. Nannaya-bhattaraka-charitramu. Brahmayya, K. Babu Sahib. Narada-bhakti-sutra. Naeada. Niraukusopakhyanarau. Eudrayya. Narada-Pururavas-samvadamu. Abbaya Mantri. Nirapavada-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. Narada-sandarsanamu. Vieesa-lingamu, K. Nirasana-sutramulu. Appaya DIkshita. Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. Guru-svami, M. Nirgama-kaudamu. Bible.—Old Testament. Narakasura-vijayamu. Dhaema Suri. Pentateuch. Nara-pati-vamsavali. Vijayanagar. Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. Gupala-kri.shna Narapativijayamu. Venkayya, A. S. Yachendra. Narasiiiiha-dasu-padyamulu. Narasimha Dasu. Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu. Eanga-nayakulu, Narayanamu [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. P. A. Narayana-raja-satakamu. Soma-sekiiaea Sastri. Nirvaclianottara-ramayanamu. Tikkana Suma-yaji. — 369 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 370 Niti-boilhini. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastui, P. Outlines of Church History. B(X;g8 (W. B.). Niti-chandrika. PaScha-tantka. Outlines of the History of England. England. Niti-dipika. Viresa-lingamu, K. Padamulu. Sabha-patayya, B. Niti-katlia-manjari. Aesop. Pada-y6janl [commentary]. BAma-chandrAnamda Niti-saiigrahamu (Prasnottara). NiTl. SarasvatI. Niti-sara. Kamandaki. Padma-purana. Puranas. Niti-sastramu. Nixi, Padmavati-katha. Anantacharyulu, JC. Niti-sastra-sangrahamu. Mrityumjaya Nissanka. Padininl-vilaianiu. Goldsmith (O.). Niti-satakatnu. Bhartri-hari. Paduka-pattabhishekamu. LaksiihI-narasimua Niti-vakyainritamu. ' Sukva Kau, K. Eau, r. V. . Nitya-karmasbtakamu. TaittirIyas. Narayana Eau, Dam. Nityata' aina suvarta-charitra. Newill (H.). Padunaru razula kathalu. ViRA-RAGHAVA-DASUpi;. Nityanusandhanarau. Arv.Irgal. Padyamulu, Padyafigal. Vemana. Nizam' aina asrayamu. Pearce (W. H.). Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. Mallikarjuna Sastki, Nizam' aina Kasi-majililu. Kasi. M. M. Nizam' aina prayaschittamu. Wardlaw (J. S.). Paidi-talli-satakamu. Suraya, V. V. Nizam' aina rakshana-margamu. Dawson (W.). Paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pitri-m6dha. Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani. Pakasastra. Sarasvati Bai. Surya-narayana S.\stri, D., and Sundara-kama Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. Tyaga-RAJAYYA, T. V. K. Sastri, C. Palletiilla patta-dalalu. TiRUPATl Sastri, D., and Notes on the Telngu Text for the Matriculation, etc. Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. Venkata-ramaxujulu Navudu, C, and others. Palukani Padmavati-katha. Anantacharyulu, K. Nrisimha-satakamu. Seshappa. Panchabliashiya Vocabulary. Eaja-gopalu Sktti. Numbers. Bible. —Old Testament. Pentateuch. Paiichadasi. Sayana. Nuru jnana - vachanalayokka chinna pustakam. Panchamukhi-hanumat-panchavimsati-ratna - mala. EULKS. Appa Dasu. Nutana Bobbili-razula katha. Kannayya Nayudu. Paiicha-tantra (°tantri). PaScha-tantra. Nutana Kusa-layakamu. Buchchanna, P. Paficha-tanti-amu. Venkata-natha Hazu. Nutana nibandhana. Bible. Pandavajfiata-vasamu. Bhujanoa Eau. Niitana nibandhana-granthamuloni katha. [Ad- Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava- denda] Maclear (G. F.). vijayamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and V6n- Nutana nibandhana-granthamuloni kathalu. Bible. katesvara Sastri, Ch. —Appendix. Pandita-rajamu. Tirupati Sastki, D., and Ven- Nutana nirnaya. Bible. —Nevj Testament. katesvara Sastri, Ch. Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. Tirupatulu. Pandita-i-aja-satakamu. Jagan-natha Pandita- Nyayamununnu dayanunnu bailu j^arasuta [by H. raja. Townley]. Bellary. Pantha-svapnamu. [Addenda] SCbya-narayana Nyshathuni. SrI-harsha. Eau, T. Oghavati-parinayambu. Nrisimha Mantri. Pantheism. Clarkson (W.). Old Testament. Bible. Papa-piditula variki vupasamanamu. MoiJB« On Caste. Purushottamu. worth (J. T.). On Death. Gordon (J. W.). Papaya-linga-kavi-jlvitamu. Venkata-subba Eau, On Idolatry. Bellary. Peruri. PURUSHOTTAMU. Para-brahmananda-bodhamu. Virayya, M. A. On Liberty. Mill (J. S). Parama - guru - charana - sannidhi. [Addenda] On Pantlieism. Clarkson (W.). Krishna-murti, J. On Peace of Mind. Bellary. Paramananda-chaiitramu. [Addenda] Hanumanta On the Incarnation of Christ. Eeeve (W.). E.\u. On the Small Pox and Cholera. Gordon (J. W.). Paramananda-guruvula katlialu [version of the Para- On the Worship of Jaganuath. Jagan-NATHA. martha-guruvin kathai]. Beschi (C. G. E.). Ordo Salutis. Way. Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. Amarayya. Oriental Music. Chinna-svami Mudaliyar. Panimartha-chandrika [commentary]. Sukdara- Oshadhi-sastramu. EangacharyaR, A'. RAMA Sastri, Chedaluvada. Othello. Shakspere (W.). Paramartha-judgment. EamanandiA Svami. B B 371 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 372 Paramartha-prapa [commentary]. Surya. Pious Women. Women. Paramartlia-saramu. Paramartha. Pipaji-rajan-charitram. MahI-pati. Paramatma-hari-satakamu. Eanga-sayi, A. S. Pishwa Narayana Eau. Eama-DASU, V. Parama - vilakshana - tiru v - aradhana - krama - sangi'a- Rtambara Singuyokka cheritra. Bellary. hamu. Kannan Ayya. Pitri-medha. Yallaji. Parasara-smriti. Paeasara. Pitri-medha-sutra. Bharadvaja. Parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA. Prabandha-kalpa-vallari. Periodical Publica- Para-tattva-kaumudi. Subba R.lu, T. T. tions.—Bezwada. Para-tattvartha-sara-saiigrahamu. Appa D.\su. Prabandha-raja-vehkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. Ven- Parijatamu. Appa Kavi, Bli. kata Kavi, Ganapavara. Pilrijata-natakamii. SrI-ranga Kavi. Prabandha-sanibandha-bandha - n ibandhana - grantha- Parijatapaliarai.iamu. LAKSHMi-NARASi.viiiAMU, Cli. nui. ParvatIsvarudu, M. K. • TiMMANXA, A". S. Prabodha-chandrodayamu. Mallayya, N. S., and I'arijatapaharana-natakainii. Surya-narayana Singayya, Gh. JV. SuRi, K.S.' Prabodha - chandrodaya - natakamu. [Addenda] Paripurna-ljodha-siddhanta-siromani. Siva-rama Krishna Misra. Dikshita. Prachanda - chanakyamu. Lakshmi - sarasi.mh.I Parisuddha-granthaniu. Bible. — Cumplde Bibles. Eau, p. v'. Parisuddha-grantliamunaku upodghatamu. [Ad- Pracbanda-yadava-natakamu. LaksiimI-narasim- denda] KUDER (C. F.). HAMU, Ch. I'arisuddlia-leklianainulandu vidhiiicliina bodhana- Prachina-navina-zavalilu. N.Iga-biiusiianudu, K. R. lann gurifichina prasnottaravali. Bellary. Pradyuninananda-natakanui. Venkatarya Yajva. Parvati-parinayamu. Eaya-raghunatiia Tonda- Pradyumna - natakamu. Venkata - ramanayya, MAN MaHI-PALUDU. Ananta-bhatla. Venkata-ramayya, S. K. Prahlada (P°. kadha pradarsanam). [Addenda] Parvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] Gup.vla- SlTA-R.lMAYYA, P. KRISHNUDU. Prahlada-charitra. Prahlada. Pasu-sastramu. Sahadeva. Prahlada-charitramu. SesilIcharyulu, P. T. Pata nibaudhana. Bible. —Complete Bibles. Prablada-niitakamu. Tiru-n.\r.\yanaciiakyulu. Pativratya-lakshanamu. Dora-s.Imayya, 0. V. S. Prakriti-sastramu. E.Ima-krishnam-.vcharyulu, Patta-bhariga-ragliavaniu. Lakshmi-narasi.viha K. ' "Eau, P. r. Pralayantaka-razu. Siiakspere (W.). Peace of Mind. Bellary. Pramada - vijfiana - dipika. Venkata - narasimh.a Pedda-bala-sikslia. SiTA-R.\MA Sastri, P. Eau Nayadu. I'edda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. VIrayya, N., and Prapadana-parijatamu. Kudanda-ramayva. Ohengalva-razu, K. PraphuUa. Bankim-chandka Chattop.\L)UY.Iya. Pedda-dasu-charitramu. Singari-d.Istj. Prasanga-ratnavali. Potaya. Pedda svami mida . . . tarkam' ite. Schultze (B.). Prasauna-raghava-satakamu. Narasimhudu. I'eep of Day. AIortimer (Mrs. F. L.). Prasanna-yatlava-natakamu. Laksiimi - narasi.ni- Pelli vellina taruvata pedda pelli. Viresa-lin- HAMU, Ch. GAMU, K. Prasna [Upanishad]. Upanishads. Pendli-piitalu. Pendli. Prasnottara-granthamu. Akya-mata. [Addenda] Savitryamba. Prasnottara-niti-saiigrahamu. NiTl. I'entateuch. Bible. Prasnottara - ratna - malika. Sankaracuarya. I'eran-kuiatt'-alvan-charitra. Seshacharyulu, [Doubtful and Supposititious JVoi-ks.^ M.R. ' Prastavika-padyavali. K.Ima S.\stri, M. P. I'hala-pradarsini. Venkata Sastri, I. G. Pratah-smaranamn [in foco], Philology, Torch. Brahmayya, K. Pratapa-rudrlyamu. A''enkata-r.Iya Sastri. Phulmani and Karuna. Mullens (ifrs. H. C). Prathamabhyasa-pustakamu. Subba-rama DIk- Pichchi-bhramalu. Venkata Svetaghala-pati shitulu. Eanga Eau, Sir. Prathama-bodluHi. Catechism. Pictures of England. Janakamma Eaghavayya. Prathama - kavya - pathamu. JOY'ES (W.) and Pillala koraku padyamulu. P.Ipayya Sastri, B. Seshacharyulu, N. Ch. I'ingali Surana. Daksiiina-mCrti, P. Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. Harsiia-DEVA. 873 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLI«2?. 374 Prize Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra Eaja-vahana-vijayaniu. XIirti, A'. li. and Vasucharitra. Eama-chandra Eau, Ven- Eaja-vaiiKsa-pradlpika. Lakshmayva, B. ne/i. Ettja-y6ga-ratnaknramu. Ea.;a-y Uau, JC. R. STO.\ (H. I).). Psalms. Bible.— OW Testament. Eakshanopayamu. Beliary. Piidota Eilmaliugavadhuta-gari vachanamulu (Pu- Eama-bhiivara-stavamu. Affala-narasimiiam. dota-vari tattvamulu). Eama-linga Ava- Eamabhyudayamu. Ea.ma-biiadkuihj, A. dhOta, p. Eama-chandra-lila-tarangini. Vknkatachala-pati I'ulinda-susilamu. Suakspere (AV.). D.vsu. Pundurikakshodayamu. Partiia-sarathi Dasudu. Eama-chandra-vijayamu. Lakshmi-nakasimhami', Purana-nama-chandrika. Venkata-ramayya, Y. Ch. Puranos in loc6\. | Eama-dandakamu. SCraya, A. B. l*urandara-dasu-charitramu. Venkata -vithala Eama-gita. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Sitjt- Dasu. posititioits IForks.] Puranoktapara - karma - prakasika. Laksumi -nri- Eama-jananamu. Nausharvanji, P. S. SIMHA S.lSTRr, S. N. Eama-janana-natakamu. Venkatai'PA, JV. IC. Purna - surya - grahana - vivaramu. Eaghu-natha- Eama-karnamrita. Sankar.vcharya. [Doubtful CHARYUI.U, Ch. and Supposititious VVorlcs.^ Purusha-sukta. Vedas. Eania-krishnarjuna-narayanlyainbu. S0.ma-8KKUAra Purusliottama-kavi-charitra. John, Chaudhari. Sastri. Purvacharya-prabha. SiT.\-RAM.\CHARYULU, V. Rania-Iingesa-satakamu. SCraya, A. B. Piishpa-bfina-vilasa. K.VLID.VSA, Pseud. Eama-lingesvara-satakamu. Venkat-rama Sarma, ' Pushpa-lilavati-katha. 'IzzAT Allah. Y. ' Pushpa-veni-charitramu. Wo.mex. Eama-misravataranamu. P.A.RTHA-.SARATHI DAsfnc. Puttalikopakhyanamu. Yikram.Irka. Eama-naina-satakamu. Venkata-R.Imayya, T. T. Eadha-madhava-lila-viharaiubu. VlJAYA-RAGHAVA Eama-natakamu. P.Ipayya, 0. Nayai)U, T., and others. Seshachala Dasu. Eadliika-parinayamu. Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, Eamanuja-prabha. Sita-ramach.Iryulu, V. Ch. T. Eamanuja-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasl'UU. Eadhika-santvanamu. Muddu Palaxl Eamarajiyamu. Venkayya, A. S. Eaghava-pandaviyadarsaiubu [interpretation]. Peda- Eama-rajya-viyogamu. Achyuta-rama Sa.stri. RA.MA DhI-maxi. Eama-razu-charitramu. Sriniv.vsa Eau, A'. Eaghava-pandaviyamu. SCranna, P. A. Eama-sahasra-naniamu. Eama-dCta. Eaghu-deva-rajiyamu. Bhava-naraY'anudu. Earaa-stava-rajamu. Mallanam.atyudu. Eagliu-vainsa. Kalid.I.sa. Eania-taraka-satakamu. E.\MA, the God. Eahasya-mani-maiijari. Narasimha Sastri Eaja- Eamayana-kirtanalu. Eagiiavayya, M. yoGi, T. Eamayanamu. MoLLA. Eailways and the Steam Engine. Eailways. ValmIkl Eaja-hamsa. Bhujakga E.a.u. Eamayana niti ratna\ali. ValmIki. Eaja-hamsa-natakamu. ViRA-RAGHAVAYYA, P. L. Eamayana-vachanamu. Eamayana. Eaja-niti-padyamulu. Pancha-tantra. Eambha-suka-samvada. Eambha. Eaja-niyata-dliarma-nirupana. Yajnavalkya. Eambles of a Bee. Biiujanga Eau. Eaja-sastia-sangraha. Ka.mandaki. Eamesvara-nialiatmyamu. Lakshmasudu, £'. T. Eaja-.sekhara-charitramu. Mallanna, M. Eamodayamu. Ean'gaya. VirLsa-lingamu, K. Eauga-natha-ramayananiu. Eanga-Nathudu. Eaja-.sekhara-charitra-vimarsanamu. Braumayya, Eanga-uayak'-amaiakunnu Naucliar'-amniakuuna zarigina savatula kotlata. Easga-nayaki. Eaja-sekhara-vilasamu. TiMMAYA, K. G. Eanga-raya-chaiitramu. Narayaxa Mantri, P. Eaja-sthana-kathavali. LakshmI-narasimhamu, Eanga-raya-kailana-saraarakaramu. Samba-.siva Ch. E.\u, K. Bh. Eaja-taranginL Kaihaka. Eauga-raya-pattabhishekamu. Y£iiKATA £aU, B. y. I . — — 375 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 376 Eangavadhutala vari Jiiana-bodhavali. [Addenda] Sabdartha-chandrika. Madhura-muttu Muda- Eangavadhutalu. LIYAR. Eani Balamba. Venkata-sivudu. Sabdartha-chintamani. Timma EEppi. Eani Sarayukta. Subba Eau, Velala. Sabdartha-ratnavali. Vaiyapuri Setti, K., & Co. Eani-samyukta-natakamu. Purnayya, T. Sabha-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Easa-maiijari. Bhanu-datta Misra. Tikkana's Version. Easa-prakaranamu. Nakasa Biiupaludu. Mah.I-bharata.—Modern Ver- Easendra-chintamani. Eama-chandra. sions. Eafiika-jana-mano-'bliiramanni. Timmaya, K. G. Sabha-ranjani. Gopala-krishna Yachendra. Easika-jananandamu. Venkata-narasimiia Eau Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. Sarva-raya Sastri, Nayadu. D. V. Eatl-pradyumna-vijayanau. [Addenda] Appala- Sach - chid- ananda - rama - satakamu. Venkayya, narasimhamu, p. M. V. Eatna-mala-vilasamu. Vira-brahmamu, G. Sadananda-yogi-satakamu. Sadananda Yogi. Eatna-shatkanguliyakamu. Gopala-krishna Ya- Sad-guru-tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Tyaga-raja chendra. SVAMI, T. B. Eatnavali. Harsha-deva. Sadhu-janananda-raiijita-maiijari. Bhakta-vatsala Eatnavali-kala-manjari. Jiyyaru Suri. Nayudu. Eatnavati-charitramu. Seshachalamu Nayudu, Sadhu-rakshaka-satakamu. Sitamma, K. P. R. Sadive rendo pustakamu. Telugu. Eau-vamslyula charitramu. Sri-rama-murti, G. Sad-vaidya-jivana. Lolimba-raja. Eavana-samharamu. Manikyamu, D. P. Sagarika.O Bapi-razu.— Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. Ananta-dasu, K, and Sahadeva-pasu-sastramu. Sahadeva. Siva Eau, A. Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) GospeL Eayanabbaskaramantri charitram Sri - RAMA - BiiiLE.—New Testament. Gospels. MURTI, G. Saivalini. [Addenda] Bankim-ghandra Chatto- Eegulae Centum. EuLES. padhyaya. Belief to the Sin -burdened. Molesworth Saivalini-chandrasekharamu. [Addenda] Bankim- (J. T.). CHANDRA ChATTOPADHYAYA. Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. Bhakta-vatsala Na- Sakahlrtha-sagaramu. Dora-samayya, U. V. S. yudu. Sakala-suvichara-saugrahamu. Tirumala-dasu. Eeport of the First Congress of Telugu Pundits. Sakala-tirtha-yatra-mahatmyauibu. Venkata Telugu Pandits. Sastri, Y. S. Eetta-matandhra-kavyambu. Sambiiavayyalu, Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. Periodical Publica^ Dh., and Bhaskarudu, Dh. TIONS. — Vizagapiatam. Eevenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttaravulu. Ma- Sakata-repha-nimayamu. Lakshmi-pati, Bh. dras. Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. Chinnayya, Ch. Eoga-chikitsa. ViRESA-LINGAMU, K. Sakunamulu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Eoga-chikitsa-krama-dipika. Muhammad 'Abd Sakuntala. Kalidasa. Ullah. Sakuntala-natakamu. Mallikarjunudu, M. Euchi [interpretation]. Eama-svami Sastri, V. V. Sakuntala-natakamu. Tiru-narayanacharyulu. Eudradhyaya (Eudra - chamaka, Eudra - namaka). Sakuntala-parinayamu. [Addenda] Papa-razu, Vedas. Ditta-kavi. Eukmangada-natakamu. Bhagavanta Eau. PiNA ViRA-BHADRUpU. [Addenda] Tiru-nara- Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. Sri-rama- YANA-STAMI. murti, G. Eukmini - kalyananiu. PURANAS. Bhdgavata- Salya-parvamu. Kukma-natha Mantri. purana. Samagra-rama-natakamu. Venkatach.Ikvulu, N. Eukmini-parinayambu. TlMMAYA, K. G. Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu. Liturgies. Eukmini-parinayamu. Bhagavat-kavi. Samanya-prarthana-pustakamuyokka charitra, etc. Tirumala-narasimhamu. Padfield (J. E.). Sabda-lakshana-sangrahambu. Chinnaya Suri. Samarta-pata. Vijaya-eaghata Nayadu, T., and Sabda-manjari \in loco\. others. Sabda-ratnakaramu. Sita-ramacharyulu, B. . Samba-nighantu. Kastuki-KANGAYYA. — 377 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 378 Samskarana-padyamulu. [Addenda] Biiaoavanta Sankliya-kAndamu. Bible.—Old Testament.— Rau. I'entateuch. Sarnskrita-bhiislia-manjari. Sanskrit. Saukliyartha - nama - prakusika. VfiNKATA - RAMA Sainskrita-lokokti-cliandrika. Chaijv-pati IIau, N. SRi-VIUYANANDA-NATIIUni;. Samskrita - iQkokti - muktavall. SiVA - bankara Sankliya-sutra. Kapila. Pandyaji. Saukliya-vritti-sarainu [oommentar)-]. MAHA-Df:VA Samskritaadhra-nighantu. Vknkata-sEsuayya. SarasvatI. Siiinudrika-sastramu. Annaya, M. Sankirtana-ratnavali. Tyaga-rajayya, T. V. K. Sanandopakhyiiuamu. Bhauha Kavi. S.inksliepa-ramayanamu. ValmIki. Sanat-kumara-gita. [Addenda] Maha-biiarata. Sanscrit Primer. Harkne.S8 (H.) and Visvambhara Sanat - sujata - par va. MahA - bharata.— Modem Sastri. Versions. [ Udyof/a-parva.'] Sanskrit Proverbs. Ciiala-pati R7vu, N. Sandliya-vandana-parishechana-yajiiopavita-dharana- Santanupakhyanamu. Bhadradri-rama S.x.stki. mantrainulu. Sandhya-vandana. Santi-parvamn. Maiia-bharata.—Modern Versions. Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Gopaia-krishna [Two or More Parvas.l Yaciiendka. Maiia-bharata.—Modem Venimu. Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. [Addenda] Subba Rau, Santi-trayamn. Maiia-bharata.—Modem Versiont. Van{jui-i. [Two or More Parvus.] Saugha-charitra-sara-sangrahamu. . BoGGS (W. B.). Sapta-godavari-sagara-saugama-maliatmyamn. Ven- Saiigita-bilhaniya-natakamu. [Addenda] Krish- kata Sastri, Y. S. nayya, G. V. Sapta-kotisvara-satakamu. Subraiima>iye.svaramu. Sangita-bodliini. Varadacharyulu, K., and others. Saraugadhar. Vira-biiadra Eau, J. Sangita-darpanamu. Sita-r.Imanujachakyulu, K., Sarangadhara-charitra. Venkata-ramanu.ia SCri. and Narasimhachauyulu, K. Sarangadhara-charitramu. Buchchanna, P. Sangita-markandeya-natakamu. [Addenda] PuRU- Sambhu-dasudu, B. SHOTTAMU, G. V. VMkata-razu, C'h. L. Sangita-rasa-taraugini. Narayana Eau, D., and Sarangadhara-natakamu. Ciiisna Venkata D.\su. Sri-ramulu, D. SiDDHANA GaUI)U. Sangita-ratnakara. Sarnga-deva. Subrahmanya Sastri, Sangita - sampradaya - pradarsini. Subba - RAMA P. V. DlKSHITULU. Subrahmanyesvaramu. Sauglta-sarangadhara-natakamu. CuiNNA Venkata Sarasvati. Periodical Pubucations. — Rajah- Dasu. mundry. Saugita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu. Eamanujayya, Sarasvati - venkatesa - parinayamu. [Addenda] T. V. Savitryamba. Sangita-sastramu. Sangitamu. Sarasvati-vijayamu. Suraya, V. V. Saiigita - satya - harischandra - natakamu. VlRA- Sarasvati-vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha). PUR.\SAS. mallayya, K. L. Skanda-purana. Sangita - satyamoda - chandrodayamu. [Addenda] Sarat-taravali. ParvatIsvarudu, M. K. Achyuta-rama Sastri, M. Sarmishtha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Bharadvajamu. Sangita-sudha-saiigrahamu. MuNU-SAMi NAYur)U,iV. Sarugadhara-samliita. S.Irngadhara. Sangita Tarachandreiun. Viua-mallayya, K. L. Sarojini. Venkatacualamu, T. V. Saiigita-vidya-darpanamii. Venkata-svami Na- Sarpa-pura-mahatmyamu. Tim.maya, K. 0. Yupu, U. G. Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumainu. EANOA-RAMANfJA\TA. Sangitopanyasamulu. Bhagavanta Eau. Sarva - lakshana - sara - sangrahamu. Timm A YA, Sangraha-vyakaranamu. SatiiakOpacharyulu, K. K. G. Sanjiva-raya-charitramu. Surya-narayana Eau, T. Sarva-lakshana-siroinani. Venkata Kavi, Gana' Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. Subbayya, K. pavara. Safiji vi - pura - viranjaneya - satakamu. SiTA - KAMA Sarva-nianya-satakamu. [Addenda] SoMA-NATHA Mantri. Eau, a. B. Saukalpa-suryodayamu. Venkata-natha Vedamt- Sarva - mata - sara - sangrahamu. Gopala - KRISHNA ACHARYA. Yachendra. Sankara-sanihita. Puranas.—Skanda-puratia. Sarva - sabda - sambodhinl. SrInivasaciiaryuht, Saukara-vijaya-dhvajamu, ' Venkata-batnamu, K. Fara-vastti. . — 379 GENEHAL INDEX OF TITLES. 380 Sarva-sara Upanisliad. Ufanishads. Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. Bible. — Sa?i-iekha. Bhujanga Eau. Appe)idix. Sasi-reklia-parinayamu. Chinnayya, Ch. Second Geography. Geography. Sata-kantha-ramayanamii. Makdana. Second Telugu lieading Book. Telugu. Sata-koti Eama-charita \in loco]. Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer. Satavadiiana-saramu. Tircpati Sastki, D., and Liturgies. Yknkatksvaka Sastri, Ch. Selection of Telugu Clu-istian Lyrics. Hymnals. Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. Venkata-nara- Selections in Telugu Poetry. Abb.ayi N.Iyudu. SIMIIAM. Select Tamil Tales. Narayana-sami, V. M. Salhya Eaja's Travels. VIresa-lingamu, K. Sena-pati-kuniari. Bankim-chandra Chattop.a.- Saihya sam vartliani. Periodical Publications.— DHYAYA. Rajalimundry. Sermon on the Mount. Bible.—New Testament. Sati-sainyukta. Venkata PiAU, B. N., and Sesh- Gospels. [Matthew.] ayya, S. Sesha-dharma. Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. Sat-katlia-maBjari. Achchamamba, G. [^Hari-vamsa.] Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. Sesiraka. Bhujanga E.lu. Sattva - sadhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. — Se-zuliani. SiT.l-R.\MA-SVAMi, /. V. Madras. Shabdarthachandrica. Madhura-muttu Muda- Satya-bhama-kalapamu. Appa Kavi, Bh. LIYAK. I Satya -haiischandra - natakamu. Yira - mallayya, Shabdartharathnavali. Vaivapuri Setti, A'., & Co. ' ' JT. Z. Shad-rasa-nighantu. Abhidhana. Satya-harischandriyamu. SrInivasa Eau, K. Shat-bhasha-sabdartlia-chandrika. Madhura- 8atya-kirti. Sf rya-n.\rayana S.Istri, M. B. MUTTU MuDALIY.\R. Satyam' aina vedamlo viinde jSana-vupade.salayokka Shat-chakra-nirupantunu. PC"EN.\NANDA Gusv.lMi. saiik.shepam. Catechism. Sliolapurilo zarigina kuni-kesuuaku sakshulu balkiua SatyamoJa-chandiodayamu. [Addenda] Achyuta- kotula katlia. Chinxayya, Ch. r.vma Sastri, M. Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening Satya-narayana-hari-katha. Brahmayya, B. Prayer. Liturgies. Satyarajah's Travels. Vieesa-lingamu, A'. Short Telugu Grammar. Seshayya, U. Satya - rajii - purva - de.sa - yatralu (Sathya Eaja'.s Siddhi-janardana-.satakamu. Krishnayya. Travels). VIresa-lingamu, A'. Siklii-narasimha-.satakamu. Sikhi-naka.si.mhudu. Satya-sanivardhani. Periodical Publications.— Siksha-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. Bajahm.undry. Siuihadri-narasiniha-satakamu. Kurma D.Isudu. Satya-safijivani. VIresa-lingamu, K. Sm-padyamulu. Nrisimha Svami. Satyasena-vijayamu. Anantach.\ryulu, K. Sisu-jiva-safijivani. Bhujanga E.lu. Satyavanta - vijaya-uatakaniu. Venkata - nara- Sisu-poshanamu. ViRf;SA-LINGAMU, K. SIMHAM. Sita-kalyanamu. Bhoja-dasu. Satyavati-charitramu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Eamanna. Satyavafci-satakamu. Venkata-subb.I E.\u, E. singar.'vcharyulu, m. t. Satya-v6da-nighantu Chamberlain (J.). Sita-maha-devi-stoLramu. E.\ma-duta. Satya-vedapu nighantu. Bible. —Ajypendix. Sita-maliatmyamu. Purushottamudu, N. Satya-veda-saugita-ratuavali. Bible. —Appendh:. Sita-parinayamu. Venkata-ramana Eau, K. Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastki, Sita-rama-hridayainbu. Vira-raghava-dasudu. r. Sita-ramanjaneya-sanivadamu, Sita-ramaujaneya-sani- Saugandliikamu. [Addenda] Jagan-nathamu, G. vadarlha-saiigraliamu, Sita-raiiiaiijaneya -sain- Saugandhika-prasuna-saiigrahainu. Appappa. vada-sara-sangraham. Pauasu-rama Pantulu. Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. Eamanuj.Icii.Iryulu, Sita-rama-satakauiu. [Addenda] Eama-linga Tulasi. Eazu. Saundarya-satakaniu. Jiyyaru Suri. SlTA-RAMA. Saundarya-sati-niani. Bh.Iva-nar.Iyanudu. Sila-1-ama-sataka-trayam. Eama-duta. Savitri-devi-charitra. Savitri. Sita-svayamvaramu. Gop.Ila-rama-dasudu, B. School for Scandal. Sheridan (E. B.). Siia-vijayamu. Mardaxa. School History of India. [Addenda] Hema-lata Siva-glta. Puranas. —Padma-purana. DevI Saukar. Sivaji. SrInivasacharyulu, 1\ A. — 381 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 382 Sivaji-charitramu. Lakshmana 1>au, A'. V. Sringsra-saknntalamu. PiNA VlRA-BltAt>nuvt^> Sivaji - mahtt - raja - charitramu. VEnkata-rama- .Sringara-sataka. Bhartri-maki. NAYYA, V. Srlnivasa-kalyanamu. Vikkama-dEva Vahma, Siva - katlia - sudlia - rosaniu. Laksumi-marayana i^rinivasa-lakshanamu. Vft.sKATA-RANGACiiAHVfl.U. Sastri, a. a. Sriuivasa-vilasamu. VtiiKATfiHA. Siva-pumna. Puranas. Sil-riima-dandrtkamu. SOraya, A. Jl. Siva-rahasya-khandamu. I'UKANAS. Skanda- Sri-rama-janana-uatakamu. VenkataI'PA, X. K. pun'ma. §rl-rama-8tava-rajamu. Mallanamatyudu. Venkataciialamu, /f. X. Sriranga-mahatyamu. Ka.stCri-rangayya, T. Siva-raina-dikshitiyaijibu. Siva-rama DIksuita. .Sriranga-mftlifitmyamu. Ml'kunda Kavi. Siva-saukara-satakaiubu. Kama YOgi, A. Sri-ranga-nayak'-aramakunmi Nanchar'-ammakunna Siva-satakainu. Vknkata Kavi, V. zarigina savatula kotlata. RaS(JA-N/\yaki. Siva-svarodaya [/?(- loco]. SrI-ranga-raya-pattabhisliekaniu. Vexkata Rau, Skanda-piirana. Puranas. B.N. Small Pox and Cholera. Gordon (J. \V.). Si-I-rau-vainsIyula charitramu. SRi-RAMA-MrkTl, Snusha-vijayamu. Sl'NDAua-ra.ia 1'>hattaciiarya. G. " Soma-sarmabliyudayainu. Anantaciiaryulu, JC. SrI-sukta. Vedas. Some newly discovered South Indian I'ock Inscrip- Sri-sukta-bhashya [anonymou.s commentary]. Vkha;*. tions. Naraslviha-svami. Sri-vaishuava-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saugmha- Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic pra.snottara-malika. Bhashyachakya. Poetry. NatEsa .Sastui, .S^. M. Sii-Victoria-cIiakravartini-kalamunanaudhra-bhasIm- Somesvara-satakaniu. Maujkaujuna Sastri, I. bhivriddhi. SRixiVASACHARYULU, P. A. PURUSHOTTAMUpU, N. Sriyah-pati-padi. [Addenda] Pii.i.Al Lokacharyar. Son-miilai. AntOni Pillai (T.). Srungara Chandrahaseeam. [Addenda] Guku- Soopasastra. Sarasvati Uai. BRAIIMA SARMA. Spiritual Instruction. Instruction. Sruta-kirti-maha-razu-charitra. PoNNAUl SiKr. Sreebhashya [commentary]. Kamanuja. Sruti-kanthopakhyanamu. Kamesvara Rai', ,S'. Sreenathacharitram. LakshmI-narasayya, K. Sruty - adi - sara - saugraha. Var.\ha-nakasi.\i iia- Sreenivasalakshanamu. Venkata-rangaciiaryulu. CHARYULU. Sree Veeresalingum's critical Biography. Venkata- Standard Vocabulary. Svami-natua Aivak. SUBBA E.lu, T. Stories from Indian History. ViRA-RAGUAVAi;iiAR- Sri-bhiishya [commentary]. Ramanuja. YULU, K. A. SrI-hari-vijayamu. PiAMA-dasudu, G. Story of Mary. Gordon (J. W.). Sri-kalahastis vara - sarada-navaratrotsava-charitramu. Stotra-patha-pustakamulu. Brahma Sama.!. SUBBA-KAZU, E. B. Strictures on Hinduism. Johnston (R. D.). Sri-krishnabhyudayamu. ParvatIsvarl-I)U, M. K. Stri-dharma-bodhini. Dev-sankar Visvan\th. Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. SCrya-narayana Strila mitiugu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. I'UKU-- Sastri, Garikipdti. SHUTTAMUPU, N. Sri-krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. Seshach.Iryulu, Strila patalu. Vknkata-ramanayya, Z. S. k. A. Stri Malayalam. VIresa-lingamu, K. Sri-krishna-nfitakamu. Biiujanga Eau. Stri-niti-saiigrahamu. StrI. Sri-krishna-pa5chaviinsati-ratna-mala. Appa Dasu. Stri-niti-sastrajubu. Krishna-mCrti. Sii-krislnia-satakamu. Srinivasa Hamanujudu. Stri-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Modern VernvHu. Sri - maha - blmrata - srimad - nimayana - vimarsamu. [^Two or More Parvus.] Venkata Svetachala-pati IIanga lt.\u, Sir. Stri-vidya. VIra-mai.layya, K. L. Sri-natha-charitramu. LakshmI-narasayya, IC. Studies in Biblical Facts and History. Dk Pi'Y B.). §riugara - chandraliaslyamu. [Addenda] GORU- (J. N.) and Travis (J. BRAHMA SaRMA. Subhadra-parinayamu. Jagan-Natha Mantbi. A'. //. Sriugara-chandrika [commentary]. Venkata-kaya VfiiKATA-RAZU, Ch. L. Sastri. Subhadrarjuniyamu. Yen kata-KKKHNAYVA. Sriugaramaruka-kavya. Amaru. Subhashita. Biiartiu-hari. - - - N-'voa - m.vga Sriiigara-naishadlianiu. SRl-N.vTHUpu. Subhashita mani kantha hiiramu. Sringara-padya-ratnfivali. Jaoan-natha Mal. Sastri, M. E. T. Sriugara-rasa-pravahini. BUfJANGA Rau. Subhishita-ratuavali. Lakshmanldu, — —— 383 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 384 Sublia-vartamanarau. Bible. —New Testament. Sundari. Eama E.lu, Bciru. Gospels. Sungitba sutba sungrabam. MuNU-SAMi Nayudu. Subodhini [commentary]. [Addenda] BhIma DiK- Supplement to tbe Angleya vydya chintamani. Setu- .SHITA. madhava Eau, C. Suljrahmanya-vijayambu. Tyaga-e.Ija Bhoja. Suprabha [commentary]. Neisimhamatyudu, P. Sudakshina-parinayamu. Aknayya, T. R. Surfi-bbaiidosvaramu \in loco]. Sudarsini. Pekiodical Publications.— Viswasara- Suratani-kalyanamu. Sueatani. yajmram. Surya-narayana-satakamu. NarayANA-DASU. Siiddhadvaita - prabodha - guru - sisbya - sauivadamu. Surya-satakamu. Lachchana. liAMA Yogi, A. Mayuea. ^uddbandhra-nighantuvu. JaGAN-NATHUDU, 0., Susena-vijayamu. Hanumanta Eau, Z, and SkI-hama-mueti, G. Susila. BiiujANGA Eau. ^uddbandbra -niroshtby a - nirvacbana - kusa - charitra- Susila-mainavati-katha. Chinnayya, Ch. mu. Venkata PiAU, M. G. Susila-natakamu. [Addenda] SIta-R-vma Eau, D. ^uddbandbra-nirosbthya-sita-kalyanamu. Singara- Susila-vilasamu. [Addenda] Gop-Ila-krishna Eau. CHAEYULU, M. T. Suthaksbina parinayam. Annayya, T. R. Suddha - niralamba - margamu. Seshachalamu Suvarcbala-parinayamu. [Addenda] Linga-murti. Nayudu, p. li. Suvarna-mala. PaevatIsvaeudu, 0. A. Suddba-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. Kri- Suvarna-srinkbala. Sueya Eau, K. shna Dasu, Bhagavatula. Suvarta. Bible. —New Testament. Gospds. Sudm-dharma-tattva (Sudra-kamalakaramu). Ka- Suvisesliamu. Bible.—New Testament. Gospels. mal.\kara Bhatta. Suvisesba-patalu. Bible. —Appendix. Sugriva-vijayaniu. PiUDEAYya. Svanta-varti satakamu. Sita-eama Yogi. Sugunakara-maba-razu-cbaritra. Vakulabhaeana Svapna-pbala-darpauamu. Chala-pati Eau, K Para-desi. Svara-pallavulu, vainamulu.kritulu vagaira. Music. Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-katbalu. Muhammad Ka- Svarga-loka-sukbamu. Vieesa-lingamu, K. CIKI. Svarocbisba-manu-cliaritramu. Peddanna,^. Ch. Sujanananda - ranji ta - maujari. Bhakta - VATSALA Svarochisba-manu-sambbavamu. Bhagavanta Rxv. Nayudu. Subbayya Na- Sujnana-boibiui. Dueg.I-prasada Eau. Y'upu. Sujnana-dipa. Puranas.—Skanda-puraim. Svatantrya-darsanamu. Mill (J. S.). Sujfiana-ratnavali. Seshachalamu Nayudu, P. R. Syamantaka-mani. Achchamamba, G. Sujfiana-tattva-purnodayambu. Naeasimha Yogi. Syamantakopakhyanamu. Venkata - lakshmi- Sujfianoiayamu. [Addenda] Subba E.\u, Vaiujuri. neisimha Eau. Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(.Siika-maha-rishi-charitra). Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Vakul.Ibhaeana Para-desi. S.vstei, p. Suka - paiichaviiiisati - katbalu. Seshachalamu Taittiriya-sambita. Vedas. Nayudu, P. R. Taittiriya-smarta-bralimana-nitya-karmaslitakamu. Suka-samvada. Eambha. Taittiiuyas. Suka-saptatL Kadiri-pati Nayakudu. Taittiriyopanisbad. Upanishads. Suka. Tala-bbaiata-kaumudi. Venkata-subba Eau, Af. A'. Sukba-manjai'i-natakamu. Srinivasa Eau, K. Tales of Eajastan. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. Sukra-niti-saramu. Sukra. Tales of Tatacbarya. Tatachaei. Sulaksbana-saramu. Tatam Bhattu. Tales of VLkramaika. Vikram.a.eka. Sultana Cbandu Bi. Srinivasa Eau, K. Tani-slokaniu. Yalmiki. Suma-komali-natakamu. Krishnudu, Dh. Tapah-prakasika. Yajne.svara Sastri. Sumati. Tennyson (A.). Tapati - saiiivaranopakhyanamu. Gang.vdhara Sumati-satakamu. Sumati. Mantri. Summary of tbe Bible. Bible.—Appendix. Taracbandriyamu. Viea-mallayy'A, K. L. Sanandani-parinayamu. Srinivasa Eau, K. Tara-sasanka-natakamu. PaevatIsvaeudu, 6. A. Sunandani-parinayamu-tippanamu. Narasimha- Venkata-eat Kavi-e.\zu. CH.lRYULU, N. Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. Venkata-pati, iS'. K. Sundara-kanda. ValmIkl Tara-sasilnka-vijaya-natakamu. [Addenda] Subba Sundara-rama-satakamu. Sundara-kama. Eau, Vahxjuri. — 385 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 38 Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala-vivriti [commentary]. Telugu Poetry for Children. PaPAYYA ^ARTRI, JS. PUUUSHOTTAMACHAKYULU, A. Telugu Poets. ViufiSA-LlNGAMU, K. Taratamyiitli - sad - ratna - mala and °praghatika. Telugu Primer. Subba Rau, A. VlTUAL-VClIAKYA. Telugu Reader. BaowN (C. P.). Tartu . . . sauksliepa-pxistakamu. COLLETT (C). Telugu Second Book (Telugu rendd pustakamu). Tatachari-katlialu. Tataciiari. Telugu. Tatparya-bodliiui [commentary]. Ammanachak- Telugu Selections. Morris (J. C). YULU. Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. Dictionaries. Tattva-kirtaiialu. Eanga-n.Iyakulu, P. Telugu Story Readers. SuBBA-BAYUpu, M., and Tattvamulu. Eama-linga Avadiiuta, P. ViRfiSA-LlNGAMU, K. Tattva-prakasini. PuRANAS. Skanda-purdna. Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination, etc. Tatfcvartha-bodhini [interpretation]. Jnanananda Academies, etc. —Madras.— UnivertityofMadrat. Yogi. Telugu Upanishads. Upanishads. Tattva-samasa. Kapila. Telugu-vyakaranamu. GuRU-Munn Sastri, R. Tattva-saramu. Dora-s7vmayya, 0. V. S. Telugu-vyakarana-sangrahamu. SEsiiayya, U. Tattva-trayani. Pillai Lokacharyar. Telugu Zoology I'rimer. [Addenda] SiTA-K.\MAYTA, Teaching of Jesus Clirist in his own Words. K. Bible.—New Testament. [Selections^ Tempest. Shakspere (W.). Teloogoo Selections. Morris (J. C). Tenala Eama-krishnuni kathalu. Tenaia Rama- Teloogoo Translation from the Book of Common KRISHNUpC. Prayer. Liturgies. Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu. Gangadhara Telugu and English Self-reader. MuDDU-KRlSH- Mantri. nayya Nayudu. Tharasasankanatakamu. Venkata-rat Kavi-razu. Telugu and English Translation Guide. Siva- Thasa kumara charitramu. Ketana. sankaka Pandyaji. Theory of Ardhanusvara. Sesiia-giri Sastri, T. M. Telugu Ballad Poetry. Boyle (J. A.). Thrilokasundari. SOuya Rau, K. Telugu Bible Dictionary. Chamberlain (J.). Thrivikramavilasam. Raja-gop.\la Rau. Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani Tiettireayopanishad. Upanishads. Vocabulary. Eaja-gopalu Setti, Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. Subba-razc. Telugu Christian Lyrics. DowNlE (A. H.). Timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SRl-RAMA-MriiTL Telugu Commentary on the New Testament. Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. Akagiya-.mana- Bible.—New Testament. VALA PeRU-MAL. Telugu-English Dictionary. Brown (C. P.). Tira-mantrarthamu \i.q. Mumukshu-padi]. Pillai Percival (P.). Lokacharyar. Sankaka-narayana Tiru-pall'-andu. Arvargal. ClIETTIYAR. Tirupatula prabhavamu. TiRUPATULU. Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangraliamu. Kannan Avya. pustakamu). Telugu. Tiru-vay-mori. Arvargal. Telugu First Catechism. Catechism. Tiru-veugada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavam. R.v.ia Telugu Geographical Primer. Geography. Eau Nayudu. Telugu Grammar. Venkata-ramana Sastri, V. tota-kahani. MuHAMMAD Kadiki. Telugu Hymns. [Addenda] Hymnals. Total Eclipse of the Sun, etc. IUghu-nathach.vr- Telugu Hymns in English Metres. Hymnals. yulu, Ch. Telugu Instructor. Telugu. To timid Believers. Hay (J.). Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor. Siva-sankara Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. Parvati- Pandy'ajL SVARUDU, M. K. Telugu kirtanalu. [Addenda] Beer (J. W.). Translation Guide. Appa-s.\mi P1LI.AL [Addenda] Hymnals. Treatise on Mensuration. Newill (H.). Telugu Mahabharata. Maha-biiarata.—Nannaya Tribhasha-manjari. SIta-rama-svami, / V. and Tihlcaiia's Version. Tribhashi. Gunnayya Sastri. Telugu-nadu. Sri-ramulu, D. Tiiloka-sundari. SuRYA Riu, K. Telugu-nighantu. Brown (C. P.). Tripura-sundari-satakamu. Tripuba-sundarI. Telugu-nighantuvulu. Holler (P.). Trivargamu. Tiru-valluvar. Telugu Philology. SEsHA-GlRl Sastri, T. M. Trivikrama-vilasamu. R.\ja-gOp.vla R.\u. c — 387 GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 388 True Atonement. Wardlaw (J. S.). Vaidya-jivana. Lolimba-raja. True Kasi Majilee. KasI. Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. Umesa- Chandra Gupta True Kefuge. Pearce (W. H.). Kavi-katna. True Way of Salvation. Dawson (W.). Vaidyaka- sara. Vaidyaka. Truth for all. Hay (J.). Vaidyamrita. MoRESVARA. Turanga-vilasambu. Manu-manchi Bhatta. Vaidya-sara-ratnavali. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. Tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Tyaga-raja Svami. Vaidya-sastramu. Agastya. Udaya-sayam-prarthana-kramamulu. Liturgies.— Vyasa. Enrjland, Church of. Vaidya-satasloki. Avadhana Sarasvati. Ududaya-pradipa [in loco\. Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu. Chala-pati Sarma, D. Udyoga-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Vaijayanti-vilasamu. Tammayamatyudu. Tikkana's Version. Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. Eaya Jaga-pati Maha-bharata.— Modern Versions. Eazu. [Addenda] Maha-bharata. Vairagya-sataka. Bhartri-hari. Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] Peddakna, Vaisya-dharma-dipika. Sri-ramulu, D. D. Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. Bhaskarudu, Pxirohita. Uma-paty-abhyudayamu. Prabhakara Eau. Vaisya-gotravali. Peasada-rayulu, K. Unmatta-pralapamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. Eaghu-natha-prasada Uumatta-ragliavamu. Bhaskaka Bhatta. SUKALA. Upanayana-prayoga. Apastamba. Vajranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Brahmananda ITpanishads [in loco\ Sastel Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Upanishads. Vakyamanjari. Narasimhacharyulu, A. Upanyasa-chandrika. Venkata-svami Nayadu. Vakya-sudha. Sankaracharya. Upanyasa-manjari (Andhra-raahila-maha-sabha°). Vilkyavali. Brown (C. P.). [Addenda] Guntur. Vallabhacharya-charitramu. GoviNDA-DASU, K. Upanyasamulu. Bacon (F.). Valmiki-ratnamulu. ValmIki. TJpodgbatamu. [Addenda] Kuder (C. F.). Vainana-murty-avirbhava-gbattamu. PuEANAS. Use of Arthanuswara, etc. Bhagavanta Eau. Bhdgavata-purana. Usha-natakamu. Venkata-raya Sastri. Vamana palhiamulu. Vemana. Usha-parinayamu. Satya-narayana-murti, Bh. Vana-kumari maba-rani gari pativratya-mabatmyamu ViRA-MALLAYYA, K. L. (V°.-mahima). Eaja-mani Setti. Uttara-gita [in loco\ Vana-mala. Jiva-natha. Uttara-gita-matijari. Uttara gita. Vana-nia-mala-satavadbanamu, Vana-ma-malaslita- Uttara-go-grahanamii. Chinnayya, Ch. vadbanamu. TiEUPATi Sastei, D., and Ven- Uttara-harischandropakhyanamu. Lingana Man- KATiiSVARA Sastei, Ch. TRI. • Vana-prasthudu. Parnell (T.). Uttara-hari-vamsamu. Soma-nathudu, N. Vana-vasa-raghavamu. LakshmI-narasimh.I Eau, Uttara-iama-cbaritamu, Uttara-rania-charita-nataka- P. V. mu. [Addenda] Bhava-bhuti. Vanik-pura-vartakodantamu. Shakspere (W.). Uttara-rama-charitramu. Bhava-bhOti. Vani-svayaravaraiiiu. Venkata-subba Eau, B. Uttara-ramayanamu. Papa-razu. Varada-raja-satakamu. Bala-krishnudu. Vachana-hari-vamsamu. Maha-bh.\rata.—Modern Varaha - laksbmi - narasimba - satakamu. KuRMA Versions. [Hari-vamm.^ Dasudu. Vachanamulu. Vengam.vmba. Varaha - narasimha - satakamu. Parvatisvarudu, ' Eama-linga Avadhuta, p. M. K. [by divers authors]. Narasayya, Varaha-purana. Puranas. Kadiniella. Mallayya, N. S., and Singayya, Vacbana-naishadhamu. Sri-harsh A. Gh. N. Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Eeaders. Anglo- Vara-kaata. Bhujanga Eau. Telugu Eeaders. Vara- laksbmi -vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha). Pu- Vag-valli. Periodical Publications.—Ncllore. r.anas.—BhavishydUara-purdna. Vaidy a - chintamani. Indra - kantha - vallabha- Vara - ruchi - vijayamu. Venkata - eamanayya, charya. U. D. V. Eaja-gopala Pijllai, a. Vara-sulka-natakamu. Venkata-subba Eau, B. 389 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 390 Vara-sulka-prahnsanamu. Sita-patayya, P. Vehkatachala-mahntmyaniu. YATt-RAJA-DA8Ut>u, Vara -vara - muni - pravana -vijayainu [anonymous], VCnkatadri-.svami-charitrarnu. Ea.u IUu Navi;i)U. Aragiya-manavala Teuu-mal. Veiikatadri-svamula vari charitramu. Tulasi-dasu. Varna-niniayamu. Venkata-kangacuahyulu. Venkate.sandhramu. VfiNKATA Kavi, Ganaparara. Varshamu. VlBESA-LlNGAMU, K. Venkate.svara-.sisa-satakaTnu. Vknkata-ramayva Vamihini-vilasaniu. Satya-narayana-mOrti, K. T.T.' Vasanta-kusnmamu. Bhujanga Eau. Venkatesvara-vijaya-vilaaamu. VRnkata Kavi, Vasantika. Bhujanga Rau. Ganapavara. Vasava-datta. Subandhu. Venu-gopala-dasu-kirtanalu. VfiNU-aoPALA Dasu. Vasikarana-tantra. Uattatreya. Venu-gopala-satakainu. V£nu-gopala. Vasishtha-ramayanamu. Yoga-vasishtha-rama- Vesya-vishaya-saiiwadamu. ViKfisA-LlNGAMU, K. YANA. Vetala-panchavinisati (Blietala-p°.). V£tala-paS- Vasishtha-saptasati. Yoga-vasishtiia-eamayana. CHAVIM.SATI. Vastu-guna-dipika. Venkata-svami, Y. Via sive Ordo Salutis. Way. Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. MuNU-SVAMi Nayudu, Vibhakti-bodhini. Chinnaya SCri. U., Sons. & Vichara-chandr6Jayamu. Pitambara Purush Vedauta-darpanamu. SItaya, N. R. [ Udyoya-parva^ Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. Eamanuja. Vidya-dipika. Cole (B.). Vedanta-klrtanalu. Seshachalamu Nayudu, P. R. Vidya-guru. [Addenda] G6PAi,A-SVA.\n Nayadu. Vedanta-mimamsa. [Addenda] Badarayana. Vidyaranya-Cmadhavacharya-)charitamu. Venkata- Vedanta-panchadasl. Sayana. SIVAVADHANI. Vedanta-paribhasha. Dharma-r'aja Dikshita. Vidyavati. Periodical Publications.—Madras. Vedanta - rahasya - darpanamu. Vakulabhakana Vighnesvarabhyudayamu. Sambayya, A'. Para-desi. Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni nadi- Vedanta-sara. Sadananda Yogindra. china sambhashana. Bellary. Vedanta-saramu. Eama YOgIndra. Vigraha-matamunu gurinchi. Bellart. Vedanta-siddhantamu. Vemana. Vigrahamu. Pancua-tantra. Veda-sakhopanyasamu. Venkata Eau, P. Vigraha-nirmanamu. Purushutta.mu. Veeresalingum'a Critical Biography. Venkata- Vigraharadlianamu. Bangacharyulu, F. suBBA Eau, T. Vijayanka-sahasamu. Bhujanga Eau. Velugukunnu chikatikinni yemi sangatyamu ? Con- Vijayauti vilasamu. Tammayamatyudu. cord. Vijaya-raghavamu. Laksumi-naraslmha Eau, P. V. Vemana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. ViJMANA. Vijaya-raghava-natakamu. Tayanna. Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. Vemana. Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari Vemana-padyamulu (Vemanna-padyam). Vemana. charitramu. Eaj.\-mani Sktti. Vemana-ratnaiuulu. Vemana. Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. Sita-ram, V. Vemana-satakamulu. Vemana. Vijaya-vilasamu. Venkata-razu, Ch. L. Veni - samhara - natakamu. Narayana Bhatta Vijfiana-cliandrika. Lakshmana Eau, K. V. (Mriga-r.ua-lakshma) . Vijfiana-janardanardha-satakamu. VfiNKATA-SC- Venisamhara nataka pradarsana. Venkata-subba BRAHMANYAMU, R. Eau, T. Vijnana-pral>6dhim. Kundubpl Veukatachala-mahatmyamu. PuRANAS.— Varaha- Vijiiana-pradipika. CHANNA-vifiATA. purana. Vijnanesvaramu. Ketana. — 391 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 392 Vijfianesvariya [commentary]. Vijnanesvara. Visva-srit. Periodical Publications.— Vedtcru- Vikramaiika-deva-charitramu. BiLilANA. paka Rayavaram. Vikramarka charitram. Venkata-eamanudu, Z. V. Vithalesvara-satakamu. KOtIsvara Diksiiita. Vikramarka-charitramii. Jakkaya. Vivaha-maliotsava-patalu. Vivahamu. . ViKKAMARKA. Vivaha-prayoga. Narayana Bhatta, R. Village Code. Pera Eaja, G. Viveka-chandrika. SIt.I-patayya, P. Vimala-devi. [Addenda] Nae.\yana-murti. ViEESA-LINGAMU, K. Vimarsa-sutramu. Narasimha Sastbi Eaja-yogi, Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanamu. Brahmayya, K. 'i. Viveka-chudamani. Sankaracharya. Vinayaka-chaturthi. Viresa-lingamu, K. Viveka-vardhani. Viresa-lingamu, K. Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (°Yrata-katha). Puranas.— Viveka-vijayamu. Kanaka-eazu, G. ^kanda-'purana. Vivekodayamu. Periodical Publications.— Co- Vinoda-tarangini. Viresa-lingamu, K. canada. Vinoda-vahini. SiT.l-RAMAYYA, S. Vividha-vishaya-samskarana-padyamulu. [Ad- Vintala-mari Viramma. [Addenda] Sita-ramayya, denda] Biiagavanta Eau. S. Vocabulary. Dictionaeies. Vipra-narayana-charitramu. Lakshmi-narasimiia GUNNAYYA SaSTEI. Eau, r. v. Voice of Progress. Periodical Publications. — Tammayamatyudu. Madras. Vipra-vamsamu. Peddamatyudu, N. Vriddha - vivahamu. [Addenda] Lakshmi - naea- Vira-bralimendra-svamula vari natakamu. ViR.l- siMii.l Eau, p. V. CHARYULU, P. G. Vrisha-rajiyamu. Basava-razu. Vira-raghava-satakamu. Lakshmanudu, disciple Vyasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. Vyasa. of Rama Guru. Vyavahara-darpanamu. Vasudeva Para-braiima Virata-parva. Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. S.\stri. — KURMA-N.\THA MaNXEI. Vyavasayamu. Biiujanga Eau. Venkatachala Mantri. Wars of the Eajas. Brown (C. P.). Virat-parva-natakamu. Eangachaeyulu, S. Way of Salvation. Bellary. Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari nata- Way to Heaven. Bellary. kamu. ViRAcn."vR\ULU, P. G. What Concord between Light and Darkness ? Viresa - linga - kavi - charitramu. Venkata - subba Concord. E.lu, T. Who is Jesus ? Hay (J.). Vishnuchittiyamu. Krishna-deva. Women's Malabar. Vieesa-lingamu, A'. Vishnu - kanchi - varada - raja - svami - mahatmyamu. Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-Telugu Venkata Sastri, Y. S. First Eeader. Gartiiwaite (L.). Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. Venkata-pati Mantel Worship of Jagannath. Jagan-natiia. Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. Soma-nathudu, K. K. Yacha-sflrendra-vijayamu. Venkata Eau, B. M'. Vishnu-purana. PuRANAS. Yadava-raghava-pandaviyamu. Eagiiava Kavi- Vishnu-puranamu. Achyutamatyudu. SVARupu. E.lGHAVACHARYULU, V. T. Yajfia-prayatnamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. • SlTA-RAMA-SV.lMI, T. li. Yajnavalkya-charitramu. Gattu Prabhu. Visislitad vaita-ad vaita- sri - parama - pada-kortu - cliat- YajSavalkya-smriti. Yajnavalkya. tamu. Venkata-ramanujam Setti. Yajfia-varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Guru-jnana- Visva-brahmopanishad. Upanishads. [Modern vasishtha. and Fictitious Upanishads.^ Yajushaaahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pitei- Visvakarmanvaya-pradipika. Varaha-narasim- medha. HACHARYULU. Yaksha-prasna[mu]lu. MAH.l-BHARAT.i. Modern Visvakarma-prabhavamu. SiTA-KAiviUDU (Bala Versiojis. \Aranya-parva^ Kavi). Yallajiya. Yallaji. Visvakarma-prakasika ("prakasa). Visvakarma. Yamuna-mauniyamu. P.Irtha-saratiii Dasudu. Visvakarma-puranaiubu. Vf;NKATACHARYULU, V. V. Yantra-chintamani. Damodara. Visva-nigliantu. VisvA. Yati-raja-vinisati. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. Visvasamu yevari midau uiisa valasinadi ? Candy Yesu-kristu chesina upadesamu. Bible. — Ne^p (T.). Testament. [Selections.] — — — 393 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 304 Yesu-kristuyokka avatiiraiiiu. Hrkvk (W.). YOgyftyogya-vicImramu. ViKfcfiA-i.iNf;AMU, A'. Yesu-kristuyokka subha-vartainrmamu. BlDLE. Ydvanu diuta vr&ya bac.liiia . . . siibha-vartaminainii, New Testament. Gospels. Ydliiinu vriisina suviirta. HiBLE.— New Testa- Yosu-kristuyokka suvilrta. Hay (J.). ment. Gospels. Yesu yevadu. Hay (J.). Yuddha-kaiulamu. VALMiKl. Yobu-charitra. 1'rakasamu (M.). YALLA D.V8U. Yogabhytlsamu. Viuksa-lingamu, K. Yuddha-panchakamu. Maiia-bmarata.—Nannaya Yoga-siira. Tatanjali. aiul Tikkana's Version. Yoga-vasishtha-rainfiyana \in loc6\. Yunani-vaidya-dliatu-vriddhi-b6,lhini, "darpanamu. Yoga - vasishtha - latuaiaulu. Yoga - vasisutiia • Muhammad 'Add Ullah. ramayana. Yunani-vaidya-saiijivani. NaushauvanjI, P. S. . II. SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. Tlie classification in this Index is as folloivs :- Arts and Sciences. Law and Administration. 1 Agi'iculture and Botany. L British Law. 2. Astronomy and Astrology. 2. Hindu Law. 3. Farriery and Veterinary Science. 4. Mathematics. Miscellanies, Collections, and Literary Periodicals. 5. Medicine, Physiology, Surgery, and Hy- giene. Philology. 6. Music and Actor's Art. 7. Occult Arts, Divination, Magic, etc. Philosophy and Theology. 8. Physical Sciences and Natural History. 1. Upanishads. 9. Other Arts and Sciences. 2. Advaita, Vaishnava, and Saiva Systems. 3. Miscellaneous. Bibliography, Literary History, and Criticism. Poetry and Drama. Caste, Ethnography, and Folklore. 1. Anthologies and Works of Mixed Contents. 2. Dramas and Recitative Poetical Tales Education. (Yaksha-gdnas, etc.). 3. Ethical Poetry. 1. Works on Telugu Grammar and Ortho- 4. Heroic, Historical, Romantic, graphy. Erotic, and Panegyric Poems and Champus. 2. Grammars of other Languages. Religious and Philosophic Poems and 3. Primers and Reading-books of Telugu. Champiis of Doctrine, Devotion, and 4. Primers and Reading-books of other Narrative. Languages. (i.) Christian, 5. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase- (ii.) Hindu. books of Telugu. 6. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase- Politics and Society. books of other Languages. 7. Guides to Essay-writing. Proverbs and Adages. 8. Geography. 9. Prosody (Chhandassu) and Stylistic {Alaii- Religion. Jcdramu). 10. Annotations upon Texts. 1. Christianity. 11. Pedagogy. (i.) Bible,Works on Doctrine, and Tracts, (ii.) Liturgies and Manuals. Ethics, Fables, and Polity (in Prose). Hinduism. (i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend (in Prose), Fiction and Secular Legend (in Prose). (ii.) Liturgies and Manuals, (iii.) Miscellaneous. History. Brahma and Prarthanu Samaj. 1. General History. Jainism. 2. Biographies. 3. Archaeology. Topography and Travels. 397 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 898 ARTS AND SCIENCES. 6. IfEDICINE, PHYSIOLOGY, 8DS0KKY, AND HTOIUI. 1. AOSICULTUBE AND BOTANY. Abhidlifina-ratna-mala (SluMJ-raaa-nighantu). Auill- Date Palm ia India (Indiya-desamulo kharzflrapu DIIAMA. chetlu payiru cheyadairm). Bonavia (E.). Agaatya-prokta-vaidya-jastramu. Aga.stya. Elementary Botany (Oshadhi-sastramu). Kanga- Ajlrna-manjari. KAsi-KAJA. CHrvHYiVR, K. [Addenda] Kasi-u.\JA. Flora Andhrica. Elliot {Sir W.). Angleya-vaidya-chintamani, °anubaudliamu. Sfrru- Names of the Field Crops grown in the Madras madiiava Rau. Presidency. Madras. Anglo - Indian Vydyachintamani. Raja - oof.\la Vyavasayamu (Agriculture). BnuJANGA Eau. PiLLAI. Anupana-maiijari. Anupana. Anupana - taranginL Eaguu - natha - PRAgADA 2. A8TH0N0MT AND ASTHOLOGT. SUKALA. Andhra-parasaryatnu. Ududaya-pradIpa. Ashta-sthana-pariksha. Ashta-sthana. Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. Siddha-natua. Basava-rajiyamu (Vrisha-r".). Basava-razu. Bala-parasaryamu. Ududaya-pradipa. Bhringa-riija-mahimamu. SbI-ramulu, D. Bhava-sara-saugrahamu. Jagan-natha Rau, V. B. Brihad-vaidya-ratnakaramu. Venkatacuaryulu, Brihaj-jataka. Varaha-mihika. Gautama. Calendar for 4,000 years. Ephemeridks. Chikitsa-ratna. Jaya-krishna Dasu. Ephomeris. Ephemerides. Dhanvantari. [Addenda] \in loco]. Gochara-darsini. LaksiimI-nrisimha Sastri, S. N. Dhanvantari-nighantu. Dhanvantari. Gopala-ratnakaramu. Ekamra Jyotishkudu. Dhanvantari-vijayamu. China Bairagi. Jataka-bhushana. GuPALA-KRiSHNAYYA, M. Eka - mulika - prayoga - ratna vali. DoBA - 8.\may Y A, Jataka-chandrika. Venkatesvara DIkshita. 0. V. S. Jataka-parijata. Vaidya-natha. Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. Krisuna-rau M. Jyotis-sastra-vishayamu. Venkata Svetachala- NadkarnI. PATi Eanga Rau, Sir. Kutumba-sanirakshani. Muhammad Niz.Im Muhyi Kala-chakra. Kala. ul-DiN b. Mohammad. Kalamrita. Kala. Madhava-nidana. M.A.DHAVA. Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] KalidasA. [Addenda] Madhava. Mulifirta-darpana. MuiiURTA. Maha - yoganandamrita - kalpa - valli. Venkata - Muhurta-dipika. Muhurta. SIMHADRI JaGA-PATI RaZU, V. Muhurta-maitanda. Narayana Bhatta, A. Moolika sankalitum. Venkata-rama-svami, JC. Phala-pradarsini. Venkata Sastri, /. G. Nadi-jnana. Nadi. Ptirna-surya-grahana-vivaramu (Total Eclipse of the Nadi-nakshatra-mala. NadL Sun, etc.). Ragiiu-natuaciiaryulu, Ch. Nadi-nirnaya. Nipi. Nadi-vijnana. NadI. Rasendra-chintamani. R.\ma-CHANDRA. 8. fabeieet and veteeinaby science. Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika. Muuam.uad 'Abd Asva-lakshana-sara-sangrahamu (All about Horses). Ullah. Samba-siva Rau, A. Sad-vaidya-jivana. LoLIMBA-r.Ija. (Haya-lakshana-vilasainbu, Turanga- Asva-sastramu Sarngadhara-samhita. S.Irngadhara. v°.). Manu-manchi Bhatta. Sisu-jiva-safijivani. Bhujanga Rau. Asva-vaidya-sastramu. Venkata-nrisimha Nayudu, Vaidya - chintamaiii. Indra - kantua-vallabha- Raja. B., charya. (All about Cows). Chala-pati Go-samrakshanamu Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. Umesa-chasdra Gupta lUu, A^. Kavi-ratna. Sahadeva-pasu-sastramu (Diseases of Cattle). Saha- Vaidyaka-sara. Vaidyaka. DEVA. Vaidyamrita. Mobe.svara. 4. kateekatics. Vaidya-sara-ratnavali. Dora-samavya, 0. V. S. Vaidya-satasl6ki. Avadhana SarasvatI. Lilavati. Bhaskar.Icharya. Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. Raghu-NATHA-PBASADA Treatise on Mensuration (Kshetra - ganitamu). SUKALA. Nkwill (H.). 399 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 400 Vastu-guna-dipika. Venkata-svami, Y. Eetta - matandhra - kavyambu. Sambiiavayyalu, Vastu-guiia-ratnakaramu. Munu-svami Nayudu, Bh., and Bhaskaeudu, Bh. v., & Sons. Samudrika-sastramu. Annaya, M. Vastu-svaclicliliandami-itamu. Venkata-simhadei Sikhi-narasimha-satakamu. Sikhi-narasimhudu. Jaga-pati Eazu, V. Siva-svarodaya [wi loco\. "\'"yasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. Vyasa. Svapna-phala-darpanamu (Dreams and all aljout it). Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini, °darpanaiiiu. CiiALA-PATi Eau, N. Muhammad 'Abd Ullah. Vana-mala. Jiva-natha. Yfinani-vaidya-saSjivani. Nausharvanji, P. S. Vasikarana-tantra. Dattatreya. Yantra-chintaraani. DajjOdara. 6. MUSIC AND ACIOE'S AET. 8. PHYSICAL SCIENCES AND NATUEAL HISIOEY. 1 Al)liiiiayabj6daya-sul6cliani. Aeunachala Pillai. Electric Telegraph (Merupu tappa). Telegraph. Pdiarata-saugrahamu. Sita-rama Sastri, V. Y. Jantu - sastramu (Telugu Zoology Primer). [Ad- Gana-saramu (Sangitopanyasamulu, Lectures on denda] SiTA-EAMAYYA, K. Hindu Music). Bhagavanta Eau. Manual of Biology_(Jiva-sastra-sangrahamu). La- Gana-vidya-sanjivini. Tirumalayy^a Nayudu. KSHMI-PATI, A. Gayaka-lochanamu. Singaracharyulu, T., and Eailways and the Steam Engine (Inupa-kammi- Alaha-singaracharyulu, T. tovalu). Eailways. Gayaka - siddhanjanamu. Singaeacharyulu, T., Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu (Metallurgy). Chala-pati and Alaha Singaracharyulu, T. S.4.RMA, B. Index to Hindu Music (Svara-pallavulu, varnanmlu, Vidya-guru. [Addenda] Gop.Ila-svami kritulu vagaira). Music. Nayadu. Oriental Music. Chinna-svImi Mudaliyae. Vinoda-vahini. SIta-eamayya, S. Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. Ty'AGA-rajayya, T. V. K. 9. OTHEE AETS AND SCIENCES. Prathamabhyasa - pustakamu. Subba-eama DiK- SHITULU. Dast-awez-lekhari (The Document Writer). Pek- Sabha-ranjani. GoPALA-KRisiiNA Yachendea. AYYA Sastei, J. Pakasastra (Soopasastra). Sarasvati Bai. Saiigita-bodhini. Varadach.Iry'ULU, K., and others. Sakalartha-sagaranui. Saugita-darpanamu. SiTA-RAM.4NUJACiiAEYULU, K., Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. and Narasimhacharyulu, K. Visvakarma-prakasika (°prakasa). Visvakarma. Sangita - sampradaya - pradarsini. Subba - r.\ma DiKSHITULU. BIBLIOGRAPHY, IITERARY HISTOEY, AND Sangita - sarvartha - sara - sangrahamu. PiAM.Inuj- CRITICISM. AYYA, T. V. Andhra-bhashabhivriddlii (The Progress of Telugu Sangita-sastramu. SangItamu. Literature). Venkata-krishna Eau, K. R. Saugita-sudha-saugraliamu. Munu-s.Imi Nayudu, N. Andhra-bhasha-charitra-saugrahamu. Gopala-rau Sangita-vidya-darpanamu. Vekkata-svami Na- Nayadu. yudu, TJ. G. Andhra-kavi-pandita-sanghamu (Eeport of the First Sankirtana-ratnavali. Tyaga-eajayya, T. V. K. Congress of Telugu Pundits). Telugu Pan- Tala-bharata-kaumudi. Venkata-subba Eau, M. K. dits. Tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Tyaga-raja Svami. Andhra-kavula charitramu (Telugu Poets). VIeesa- LINGAMU, K. 7. OCCULT AETS, DIVINATION, MAGIC, ZTO. Andhra-veni-saiiihara-vimarsamu (Criticism on Te- Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. Abhayada. lugu Venisamharum). Keishna-mueti Sastei. Advaita-sudlia-nidhi. Venkatesvarudu, P. Asahanaranya-nimiulana-kutharamu. Chala-J'ATI Balli-patanamu. Balli. Eau, N. Kala-jfianamu. Vira-brahmendra Svami. Bhaskarodantamu. Brahmayya, K. Kupoddharaka-vidhi. Maya. Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. Dakshin.I- Maha-garadi. Pgakasa Eau, D. S. mCeti, p. Mantra-sastramu. Narasimhamu, G. Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. Ea.m- Maya-vastu-gadde. Ma\"a. AYYA, J. Nirvachana-svara-darpanarau. Eanga-nayakulu, Kavi-jivitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets). P. A. SrI-eama-mukti. — 401 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 402 Manu-vasu-charitra-racliana-vimarsanamu (A Prize Appa-kavlyamu (Andhra-salida-chintiimarii). \VtK Essay on the relative merits of Manucharitra Kavi. K. and Vasucharitra). Kama-chandka Rau, Ven- [Addenda] Appa Kavi, K. neti. Ardhanusvara-tattvamn. Sf:.siiA-omi Sastki, T. M. ]Manu-vasu - prakasika, "prakasikanubandhamu. Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika [commentary J. Brahmayya, JC. Ranoayya, S. Sri - malia - bharata - srimad - ramayana - vimarsamu. Bala-vyakaranamu. Chinnaya SOki. Vknkata Svktachala-pati Kanga Rau, Sir. Dvirepha-vania-darpanainu. IiANGA-natHUDU, 0. J'. Venisamhara nataka pradarsana. Venkata-subba First Book of Telugu. Venkata-kamayya, S. N. Rau, T. Grammar of the Telinga Language. Cakey (W.), Victorian Era of Telugu Literature (Sri-Victoria- of Serampore. chakravartini - kalamunnn andhra - bhashabhi - Hand Book on Telugu Language (Vidya-dlpika). vriddhi). SrInivasachauyulu, P. A. Cole (B.). Viveka - chandrika - vimarsanamu (Haja - sekhara- Kavi -jananjanamu [commentary]. Narasimua charitra-v°.). Bbaumayya, K. Raja Simhudu. Kavi-mitramu (Ardhanusvara-sakata-repba-nighan- tuvu). BlIAGAVANTA RaU. CASTE, ETHNOGRAPHY, AND FOLKLORE. Kavi-sainsaya-vichchhedamu. Suraya, A. B. Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. Sam- Laghu-vyakaranamu. Venkata-ramana S.vstri, V. BHU-LINGAMU NaYTDU. Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. Mali.ikarjuna Sastri, ' M. M. Balaja - charitramu (Chandra - vamsa - ch°.). I'u- KANAS. Skanda-purdna. Progressive Grammar of the Telugu Language. Balija-vamsa-puranamu (Nayadugarla samsthana- Aeden (A. H.). ClilNNAYA SuRl. charitramu). Narasimhulu Nayudu. Sabda-lakshana-sangrahambu. Lakshmi-pati, Bh. Brahmana-prasamsa. SrI-ramulu, D. Sakata-repha-nirnayamu. Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] Chan- Sangraha-vyakaranamu. Sathakop.\charyulu, K. DKAYYA. Short Telugu Grammar (Telugu-vyakarana-sangra- Seshayya, U. Gaurl-putra-charitramu. Pueanas.—Brahmanda- hamu). GuRU-MURTi Sastri, R. purdna. Telugu-vyakaranamu. Varna-nirnayamu. Venkata-rangacharyulu. Kamra-nayakula charitramu. Pueanas.—Daur- Chinnaya Surl vdsa-devl-upapurdna. Vibhakti-bodhiui. Manu-vamsa-purana. Virana Mantel 2. GBAIIIIIAB3 OF OTHEB LANOTTAOES. Raja-vamsa-pradipika. Laksiimayya, B. Telugu-nadu. Sei-eamulu, D. Sabda-matijari \in loco]. Vaisya-gotravali. Peasada-eayulu, K. Sanscrit Primer. Haekness (H.) and Visvambhara Veda-sakhopanyasamu. Venkata Rau, P. SASTRI. Vipra-vamsamu. Pkddamatyudu, N. Visva-brahmopanishad. Upanishads. 3. FBIUEBS AND BEASINO-BOOKS OF TELUOU. Visvakarmanvaya - pradipika (Sruty - adi - sara - saii- Akshara-guchchhamu. Chinnaya Suri. graha). Varaha-naeasimhaciiaeyulu. Bala-siksha. SIta-rama Sastri, P. Visvakarma - prabhavamu. SiXA - eamudu (Bala Bala-viveka-chintamani. Baluru. Kavi). Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SIta-rama Sastri, P. Visvakarma-puranambu. Vknkatacharyulu, V. V. Companion Telugu Reader to . . . Grammar. Arden Visva-srit. Periodical Publications.— Veduru- (A. H.). paka Rayavaram. First Lessons in Telugu. Tandava-rajta Mudaij- YAK. ' EDUCATION. First Poetical Reader (Prathama-kavya-pa^hamn). JOYES (W.) and SftSHACHARYULU, N. Ch. 1. WOKES ON TELUOV OSAUHAB AHD OBTHOOBAFHT. Linguist's Self- instructor. Ranga-sv.vmi Rau. Ahobala-panditiyamu (Kavi-siro-bhushanamu) [com- New Second Standard Reader (Kotta rendava tara- mentaryj. Ahobala-i'ati. gati pustakamu). Venkata-ratnamu, MalldJi, Andlira-bhasha-bhushanamu. Ketana. and ViRESA-LINGAMU, K. Andhra-sabda-chintamani. Nannaya. Pedda-bala-siksha. SIta-rama Sastri, P. D D 403 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 404 Second Telugu Eeadicg Book (Sadive rendo pusta- Telugu and English Translation Guide. Siva- kamu). Telugu. sankara PandyajI. Tolugu and English Self-reader. Muddu-krishn- Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani AYYA Nayudu. (Panchabhashiya) Vocabulary. Eaja-gopalu Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati pusta- Setti. kamu). Telugu. Telugu-English Dictionary. Brown (C. P.). Telugu Instructor (Andhra-bala-bodha). Telugu. — Percival (P.). Telugu Primer. Subba Eau, A. Sankaea-naeayana Telugu Eeader. Brown (C. P.). Chettiyar. Telugu Second Book (Telugu rendo pustakamu). Telugu-nighantuvulu. Hollee (P.). Telugu. Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. Dictionaeies. Tolugu Selections. Morris (J. C). Tribhashi. Gunnayya Sastri. Tolugu Story Eeaders. Subba-rayudu, M., and Vakyamanjari. Narasimhacharyulu, A. ViRESA-LINGAMU, IT. Vakyavali. Brown (C. P.). Venkatesandhramu (Venkateswara Andhramu, Sarva- lakshana-siromani). Venkata Kavi, Gana- 4. FBIMEBS AND BE&SIKQ-BOOES OF OTHEB LANOTTAOES. pavara. I iMiglisli Telugu First Book. English. and 6. SICTIONABIES, TOCABULABIES, AND FHBASE-BOOES English Instructor (Inglish-bodhakudu). ENGLISH. OF OTHEB lANOUAQES. Illustrated Conversation and Eeadiug Lessons. Amara-kosa. Amara-simha. Srinivasa Varadachaei. Amara-padartha-chandrika [anonymous commentary]. Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Eau. Amara-simha. Translation Guide. Appa-sami Pillai. Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. Eaghavachaei, Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-Telugu iV. v., and Narayana Eau, H. First Eeader. Gaethwaitk (L.). Avayavartha-kaumudi. Singaracharyulu, T. Bahar ul-lughat. Venkata-simhadri Jaga-pati 5. DICTIONABIES, TOCABULABIES, AND FHBASE-BOOKS Eazu, V. OF TELUGU. Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. Moeeis (J. C). Andhra-bhasharnavamu. Venkanna. Dictionary, English and Telugu. Beown (C. P.). Andhra-dipika. Eanga-nayakulu Sreshthi. Ekadi-ratnavali [in loco]. Andhra-nama-sangrahamu. Lakshmanudu, P. E. English and Telugu Vocabulary. Dictionaeies. Andhra-nama-seshamu. Suraya, A. B. English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai. Andhra-nighantu-chatushkamu. Srinivasa Jagan- Antoni Pillai (T.). NATHA SVAMI. English-Telugu Dictionary. Sankara-narayana Andhra-padakaramu. Virapa Eazu. Chettiyar. Andhra-pada-parijatamu. Jagan-nathudu, 0., and English-Telugu Vocabulary. Dictionaries. SrI-eama-murti, G. Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. Eagha- Andhra-ratnakaramu. Lakshmanudu, P. A. VAYYA, Z>. Desya-namartha-kosamu. Krishnayamatyudu, R. Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. Tieu-ven- Dialogues in Telugu and English. Dialogues. gadachaeyulu, S. a. Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu. Nama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). Amaea-simha. Brown (C. P.). Nanartha-visva-nighantu, ViSVA. Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. Campbell Sabdartha-chintamani. Timma Eeddi. (A.D.). Samskritandhra-nighantu. Venkata-seshayya. Dictionary, ^Telugu and English. Brown (C. P.). Sankhyartba - nama - prakasika. Venkata - rama Lakshmi-narayaniyamu. Lakshmi-naeayana Sa- Sri-vidyananda-nathudu. STRI, K. M. Sarva-sabda-sambodhini. Srinivasacharyulu, Nanartha-visva-nighantu. VisvA. Para-vastu. Purana-nama-chandrika. Venkata-ramayya, Y. Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika. Madhura-muttu Sabda-ratnakaramu. Sita-eamacharyulu, B. Mudaliyar. Sabdartha-ratnavali. Vaiyapuri Setti, K., & Co. Standard Vocabulary. Svami-natha Aiyar. Samba-nighatitu. Kasturi-eangayya. Telugu and English Translation Guide. SiYA- Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. Eanga-eamanujayya. sankaea Pandyaji. 405 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 4nfi Telugu, Caiiarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani 10. AHKOTATIOHS nPOM TSXn. (Panchabhashlya) Vocabulary. Uaja-gopalu Annotations on Sunandani jwirinayam. Narabi^iia- Setti. CHARYULU, N. Tribhasha-maiijari (Se-zubani). Sita-rama-svami, Bh6ja - maha - raja - charitram (Bhdja - prabandha). /. V. Ballala. Tribhasbi. GuNNAYYA Sastri. Chitra-prasnOttara-ratnavaji. Cuakra Kavi, and Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Readers. Anglo- others. Telugu Headers. Complete Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1 909. SOr va- Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. Umesa-chandra Gupta NABAYANA SaSTBI, D., and SUNDARA - RAMA Kavi-ratna. Sastri, C. Vocabulary. Dictionaries. Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. VIrEsa - LINGAMU, K. 7. GUIDES TO E83AT-WEITING. Complete Notes on . . . Eaghuvamsam (Andhra- raghu-vajiisamunaku tippanamii). Upanyasa-chandrika (Guide to Essay -writing). Kalidasa. Venkata-svami Nayadu. Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Text. SURYA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and Others. Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the 8. oeoobapht. Matriculation, etc. Venkata-subba Sastri, S. Bhiigola-sastramu (Elementary Telugu Geography). Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu. [Addenda] Eama-krishnam-acharyulu, K. Padmanabha Sastri, K. V. Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka Kavi-rakshasiya \in loc6\. bhugola-sangrahamu. Madras. Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani. Second Geography (Bhiigola-sastramu). Geography. Surya-nar.\yana S.vstri, D , and Sundara-rama Telugu Geographical Primer (Bhugola-bodhini). Sastri, C. Geography. Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. Venkata-ramanujulu Nayudu, 6'., and others. e. FEOSOSY (CUiandassu) AND STTLISIIC (Alafikarama). Pushpa-bana-vilasa. Kalidasa, Pseud. Eaghu-vajnsa. Kalidasa. Alankara-chandrika (A Manual of Alankarams). SiVA-RAMAYYA, K 11. fedaooot. Alaukara-sangrahamu (Figures of Speech in Telugu). Guide to Teachers in Nature Study (Prakrili- ViRESA-IJNGAMU, K. sastramu). Eama-krishnam-acharyllu, K. Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. Pakshi-kazu. Vag-valli. Periodical Pubuc.vtions.—Ndlore. Andhra-chandralokamu. SOraya, A. B. Andhra - lakshana - kara - talamalakamu (Chhando - ETHICS, FABLES, AND POLITY (in Prose). ratnakaramu). Tyaga-raja BiiOja. Chandralokamu. SOraya, A. B. Aesop's Fables (Niti-katha-mafijari). Aesop. Chhandas-sastramu (A complete Treatise on Telugu Andhra-bala-nlti-Lodhini (Telugu Juvenile Moral Versification). Eaja-gopala Eau. Instructor). Siva-sankara PandyajI. Gandha-vahamu. Vasudevudu, M. R. Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Eeligious Instructor). Kavyalankara-sangrahamu. Narasa Bhupaludu. Siva-sankara PandyajI. Kuvalayananda - prakasamu. Appaya Dikshita, Arya niti mata bodhiui (First Book of Aryan R. Morality, etc.). Siva-sankara Pandyaji. I'rabandha-raja-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. Ven- Bala-niti-kathalu (Moral Tales). Bhujanga Eau. KATA Kavi, Ganapavara. Bhamini-sugiina-manjari. Bukkana. Prabandha-sambandha - bandha - nibandhana-grantha- Hhaskarasathakam. BH.\8KABUpu, Ethical Poet. mu. P.lRVATisvARupu, M. K. Essays (Upanyasamulu). Bacon (F.). Easa-marijari. Bhanu-datta Misra. Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. (Kaininl- Easika-jananandamu. Venkata-narasimha Eau durguna-dushanamu). Buchchayya, M. Nayadu. Fables and Moral Tales (Cbitra-kathalunnu nlli- Sabha-raiijani. Gopala-krishna YachEndra. kathalunnu). Porter (E.). Sarva-lakshana-sara-saugrahamu. Tim.maya, A'. G. Hitopadesa \in loc6\. Srinivasa-lakshanamu. Venkata-rangaohakyulu. Kamandaka (Niti - sara, Eaja - sfistra - saiigraha). Sulakshana-saramu. Tatam Bhattu. Kamandaki. 407 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 408 Kutumba-samrakshani. Muhammad Nizam Muhyi Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Eajab 'Ali Beg. ul-DiN b. Muhammad. First Lessons in Telugu. Tandava-raya Muda- Modern British Wisdom (Angleya-sukavi-siikti- LIYAR. sudha). Siva-sankara PandyajL Fortune's Wheel (Eaja-sekhara-charitramu). Vi- Niti-chandrika. Pancha-tantra. RESA-LINGAMU, K. Niti-sastramu. NiTi. Gul i Bakavali (Pushpa-lilavati-katha). 'Izzat Niti-sastra-sangrahamu. Mrityumjaya Nissanka. Allah. Niti-vakyamritamu. SuRYA Eau, K. Guna-manjari. SCrya Eau, K. ("tantri). Pancha-tantra. Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. Lakshmi-pati, Dh. Paficha-tautra _ Pativratya-lakslianamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. Hasya-lahari. Venkata-subba E.lu, B. I'aja-iiiyata-dharma-nirupana. Yajnavalkya. Hatiin Ta'i \in loco]. llamayaua niti ratnavali. Valmiki. Hema-lata. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. Kambha-suka-samvada. Eambha. [Addenda] Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. Eatna-shatkanguliyakamu. Gopala-krishnA Y.\- Ivanhoe. [Addenda] Scott (»S'iV W.). CUENDKA. Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana. Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. DoRA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S. Kala - purnodaya - katha - sangrahamu. SrI - rama- Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. N.Iga-linga murti, G. Sastri, 3f. Kala-purnodayamu. SuRANNA, P. A. Sujnana-bodhini. DURGA-PRASADA Eau. Kalavati. Venkata-rama Eeddi. Sukra-niti-saramu. SuKRA. Kala-vilasamu. Kshicmendra. Valmiki-ratnamulu (Gems from Valmiki). Valmiki. Kalidasa-vilasamu. Krishna-murti Sastri. Vigrahamu. Pancha-tantra. Kamala. Kripai Saty'a-nathan. Yaksha-prasaalu. Maha-bharata.—Modern Ver- Kapala-kundala. Bankim-chandra Chattopadh- sions. [Aranya-parval] yaya. Karpura-maSjari. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. Kasi-majili-kathalu. Subbanna Dikshita. FICTION AND SECITLAR LEGEND (in Prose). Katha-sarit-sagaramu. SOma-deva. Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] Lakshmi- Kesari-vilasamu. Venkata-subba Eau, E. narasimhamu, Ch. Khandita-matsaryamu (Kamalavati-parinayamu. The Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. Sri-ramulu, D. Marriage of K^.). Venkata-narasimha Eau Ahalya-bai. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. Nayadu. Amire-hamza [i.e. Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. Hamzah Krlshna-kantuni marana-sasanamu (Krishna-kanta's ibn 'Abd uI-Muttalib. Will). [Addenda] Bankim-chandra Chatto- Ananda-matha. Bankim-chandra Chattopadhyaya. padhyaya. ^ Balamba-rani. Venkata-sivudu. Lakshmi-sundara-vijayamu. Eama-chandrudu, Bala-niti-kathalu (Moral Tales). Bhujanga Eau. Kh. Bhakshl. LakshmI-narasayya, K. Madana-mohana-charitra. Venkatacharyulu, M. Brahma-jiiana-chintamarii (Sngunakara-malia-mzu- Maha-kavi-Kajidasa-charitramu. Venkata-r.Ima- charitra). Vakulabharana Para-de.si. NUJA Sarma, Ch, T. Brahma-jfiana-saramu. Durga-prasada Eau. Malati-raghaviyamu. Eama-chandrudu, Kh. Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. Venkata-ramanuja Manju-vani-vijayamu. Anantacharyulu, P. Saema, Ch. T. Manorama. Bhujanga Eau. Chanakya-charitramu. Eamanujacharyulu, K., Nava-sahasaiikamu. Siva-sankara Sastri, K. and others. Palukani Padmavati-katha. Anantacharyulu, K. Chandra-sekharamu (Saivalini-ch".). [Addenda] Pantha-svapnamu. [Addenda] Surya-narayana Bankim-chandra Chattopadhyaya. Eau, T. Chitra-ketu-charitramu. ViRESA-LiNGAMU, K. Paramananda-charitramu. [Addenda] Hanumanta Dasa-kumara-charitra. Dandi. Eau. Dharmaja-rajasuyamu. Venkata-subba Eau, N. Paramananda-guruvula kathalu [version of the Dharmavati-vilasamu. Eama-chandrudu, KIi. Paramartha-guruvin kathai]. Beschi (C. G. E.). Dvatrirnsat-salabbafijikala kathalu (Tales of Vikra- Praphulla (Devi Chaudhurani). Bankim-chandka marka, Puttalikopakhyanamu). Yikram.veka. Chattop.Idhyay'a. Fables and Moral Tales (Chitra-kathalunnu nili- Pu.shpa-veni-charitramu. Women. kathalunnu). Porter (E.). Eaja-hanisa. Bhujanga Eau. 409 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 410 l?aja-sekhara-charitramu (Viveka-chandrika). Vi- HISTORY. RKSA-LINGAMU, K. Riinia-cliandra-vijayamii. LakshmI-narasimuamu, 1. OZREEAI, HUTOBT. Ch. Andlirula charitramu. ViUA-FiHADKA Rau, Ch. lltlni Saiuyukta. S^bba RAu, Velala. Angleya - rajyanga - ninnana - cliarit ra. [Addenda] Itafcnavati-charitramu. Skshachalamu Nayudu Kanaka-razu, G. P.R. Hindfl-de.sa-charitra-kathalu (Storiefl from Indian Saivalini. [Addenda] Bankim-chandra ChattG- History). VIra-raghavacharyulu, K. A. padiiyaya. Hindu-desa-charitramn (School History of India). S.uaskrita-bhasha-manjari. Sanskrit. [Addenda] Hema-lata Devi Sarkar. yifijiva-raya-charitramu. Surya-narayana Eau, History of India (Hindu-desa-charitra). Marsden T. (E.). Satya-raja-purva-desa-yatralu (Sathya Raja's Tiavels). (Hindu-desa-charitramu). Morris VfRKSA-LINGAMU, K. (H.). Satya-safijivani. Viresa-lingamu, K. History of the Church of Christ to the General Satyasena-vijayaniu. Anantacharyulu, K. Council of Niciea. Padfield (J. E.). Satyavati-charitnimu. VIresa-lingamu, K. History of the Discovery of America (Amarikanu Select Tamil Tales. Narayana-sami, V. M. kani-pattina charitramu). Robertson (W.). yeua-pati-kumari [1.5'. Durgesa-nandini]. Bankim- History of the Hill Zamindars in the Vizagapatam chandra CiiattOpadhyaya. District. Mrityu.vi.iaya Nissanka, liaja. 8ita-rama-ln-idayambu (Padinaru rajula kathalu). Kalahasti-charitramu. Guru-svamayya, P. ViUA-RAGHAVA-D.lSUpU. Konda-viti-charitramu. Guru-brahma Sarma. Soma-sarmabhyudayamu. Anantacharyulu, K. Maha-bharata-yuddha-kiila-vimarsanamu. Nara- Stri ^lalayalam (Women's Malabar). Viresa- SLMHA Sarma, K. Y. lingamu, K. Malia-i-ashtra-charitra. Srinivasa Rau, Ch. Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. Muhammad K.\- Outlines of Church History (Sangha-charitra-sira- dikL saugrahamu). Boggs (W. B.). 8uka-brahma-kaivalyainu(Suka-maba-nshi-charitra). Outlines of the History of England (Ihglandu-desa- Vakul.Ibharana Para-desi. charitramu). England. Siika panchavimsati-kathalii. Seshaciialamu Na- Raja-sthana-kathavali (Tales of Rajastan). LakshmI- yudu, P. 11. NARASIMHAMU, Ch. Sundari. Rama R.iu, Baru. IJaja-taraugini. Kalhana. Susila-mainavati-katha. Chinnayya, CK. Sri-rau-vainsiyula charitramu. SRi-R.^MA-MURTI, O. Suvama-srinkhala. Surya Eau, K. Wars of the Rajas. Brown (C. P.). Tales of Tatacharya. Tatachari. 3. BI00BAFHIS8. Tatachari-kathalu. Tatachari. Teuala Rama-krishnuni kathalu. Tenala E.\ma- Abala-sacli-charitra-ratiia-miila (Lives of noble KRiSHNupu. Women). Achchamamba, Bh. Trivikrama-vilasamii. Raja-gOp.Ila Eau. Acliarya-ratna-haramu. SIta-ramacharyulu, V. True Kasi Majilee (Nizam' aina kasi-majalilu). Acharya-svikti-muktavaji. Kesavacharyulu, M. N. Kasi. Akbaru-charitra. Lakshmi-narayanudu, U.- Vachana-naishadhamu. Sri-haksha. Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu. B. Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. Lakshmi-pati, R. L. Eamanuja-prabha. Sita-R-VMacharyulu, V. Bhakta-mala. Mahi-pati. Ramanuja-vilasamu. P.artha-sarathi D.lsupu. Bhaktamritamu. Deva-raja Dasu. Eamarajiyamu (Narapativijayamu). Venkayya, Bhakta-vijayainu. Deva-raja Dasu. A.S. Bhaskarodantainu. Brahmayya, K. Panga-raya-charitramu. Narayana Mantri, P. Bhishag-vara-Papaya-liiiga-kavi-jivitamu. Ven- Eayanabhaskaramantri charitram. Sri - rama- KATA-SUBBA Kau, PeruH. MURTI. Bhvatraradhana. Advaita-brahma Sastri. Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. Sri-rama- Biography of Ch. Purushottam (Chaudhari-Piiru- MURTI. shottama-kavi-charitra). John, Ch. Sankara-vijaya-dhvajamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. Clianna-basava-puranamu. Papayamatyudu. Sivaji-charitramu. Lakshmana Eau, K. V. Divya-suri-prabha. Sita-ramacharyulu, F. Sivaji-niaha-raja-charitramu (Tlie Life of Sivaji). Divya-suri-vilasamu. Partha-saratiii Dasudu. Venkata-ramanayya, V. Ghulam-Kadir-charitra. Siva- sankara Sastri, Sri-natha-charitramu. Lakshmi-narasayya, K. K., of Eajahmundry. Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. Subba-razu. Hari-haresvara-satakainu. Parvatisvarudu, M. K. Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. ParvatI- Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] Bana. svARupu, M. K. Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. NausharvanjI, P. ^S". Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni - vainsa - chari- Kaly-andha-kaumudi. Niranjanudu. tramu). Prabhakara Eau. Kandukuri-Viresa-linga-kavi-charitramu (Sree Vee- Vallabhacharya-charitramu (Life of Sri Vallabha- resalingum's Critical Biography). Venkata- charya). Guvinda-dasu, K. SUBBA Eau, T. Vana-kumarimaha-rani gari pativratya-mahatmyainu Kavi-jivitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets). (V°-mahima, Life of . . . Sree VanakumariSahaib). Sri-r.Ima-murti. Eaja-mani Setti. Krishna-deva-raya-charitramu (Life of Sree Krishna Vara - vara - muni - pravana - vijayamu [anonymous]. Devarayalu). Soma-n.Itha Rau, A. B. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. (Jirna-kamataka-rajya- Vasanta-kusumamu. Bhujanga Eau. charitramu). ViRA-BiiADRA Eau, Ch. Venkatadri - svami - charitramu (Tlru - vengada - rama- Krishna-raya-vijayamu. Kumaea Dhurjati. nuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu). Eaja Eau N.\yupu. Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. Sri-ram a-mOrti. Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu. Tulasi- Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. Jiyyaru SOri. DASU. - - - - Maha kavi Bhava bhuti ji vitamu. [Addenda] Victoria maha-rajni gari charitramu (Life of . . . Queen Surya-narayana Sastri, M. R. Victoria). VIresa-lingamu, K. Maha-purniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. Venkata- Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Srl- SIV.iVADHANI. vaishiiava Teacher. Yamuna-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu (Dvatriinsan- mantri-ch°.). Mantrulu. 3. ABCH£0L0OT. Nandi-raja - Lakshmi - narayana - dikshita - charitramu Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the Nellore (The Life of Sri Dikshita). M.Irkandeya District. Madras. Sarma, K. Some newly discovered South Indian Eock Inscrip- Nannaya-bhattaraka-charitramu. Brahmayya, K. tions. Narasimha-svami. Nara-pati-vamsavali (The Chronology of the Bijaya- nagar Kings). Vijayanagar. Natha-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. LAW AND ADMINISTEATION. Peran - kuratt' - alvan - charitra. Seshacharyulu, 1. BBITISH LAW. M. R. Pishwa Narayana Eau (The Murder of Peshwa Chennapuri-raivinyasa- sabhasthiyamananu - sasana- Narayana Eow). Eama-dasu, V. mulu (Revenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttara- Pundarlkakshodayamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. vulu). Madras. Purandara - dasu - charitramu. Venkata - vithala Civil Procedure Code. India. Dasu. Code of Criminal Procedure (Neramula vimarsanu Purvacharya-prabha. SIta-ramacharyulu, V. guriiichina smriti). India. liama-misravataranamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Collection of official Documents. Madras. — 413 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 414 Dast-awez-leklmii (The Document Writer). Pkr- Andhm-bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Pubuca- AYYA Sastki, ./. TIONS. Masulipalam. Disputations on Village Business (Mirasi-vivadamu). Andhra-kavi-pandita-sanghamu (Report of the First Eameswaram. Congress of Telugu Pundits). Tkluou Pan- English Translation of a Collection of official Docu- dits. ments. Madras. Bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Publications.— Government Savings Bankila sasanamu. India. nthapuram. Grama- vyavahara- bodhiiii (Gi-amodyoga-pariksha- Jnana-lahari. GOhala Sastri, S. darpanamu, Village Code). Pkua Raja, G. Kavita. [Addenda] Periodical Publications.— Indian Evidence Act (Indiya-desapu sakshi act). nthapuram. India. Maiiju-vani. Periodical Publications.—Ellore. Indian Law of Contract (Khararunu gurincliina Prabandha-kalpa-vallari. Periodical Publica- sasanamu). India. tions.—Bezwada. Indian Limitation Act (Indiya-desapu kala-nirnaya- Sakfllartha-sagaramu. Dora-samayya, d. V. S. chattamu). India. Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. Periodical Pubuca- Indian I'enal Code (Indiya-desapu siksha-smriti). TIONS.— Vizagapatam. India. Sarasvati. Periodical Publications.—RajaK- Indian Registration Act. India. mimdry. Madras Civil Courts' Act. India. Sudarsini. Periodical Publications.— ViswoMt- Manual of the Law of Torts. Collett (C). rayapuram. Telugu Reader. Brown (C. P.). Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination, etc. Academies, e ' 0. V. S. - - Thomas - bliupaliyamu (Vyavahara - dar- John Fryer PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY. pana). Vasudeva Para-brahma Sastri. 1. ufanishass. Manual of Hindoo Law (Hindu-dharma-sastra-san- grahamu). STRANGE (T. L.). Adhyatmopanishad. Upanishads. Vi- Mitakshara (Vijfianesvariya) [commentary]. Aitareyopanishat. Upanishads. JNANESVARA. Amrita-bindupanishat. Upanishads. Raja-niyata-dharma-nirupana. Yajnavalkya. Attiia-bodha Upanishad. Upanishads. Sudra-dharma-tattva (.Sudra-kamalakaramu). Ka- Atmopanishad. Upanishads. MALAKARA BHATTA. Brahmopasanam. Upanishads. Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. Raya Jaga-pati Chhandogyopanishat. Upanishads. Razu. Isa, Isavasyopanishat. Upanishads. Vijnanesvaramu. Ketana. Katha [Upanishad]. Upanishads. Yajnavalkya-smriti. Yajnavalkya. Kenopanishad. Upanishads. Kenopanishad-dipika [commentary]. Bala-subrah- manya Bkahma-svami. MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERARY Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Upanishads. PERIODICALS. Mahopanishad. Upanishads. Upanishads. Amudrita-grantlia-chintamani. Periodical Pub- Mandukya [Upanishad]. [Upanishad]. Upanishads. lications.—Nellore. Munda [Upanishad]. Upanishads. Ananda-dipika. Venkata-subba Eau, R. Pi-asna ' 416 415 SELECT SUBJECT- INDEX. Badarayana. Sarva-sara Upauishad. Upanishads. Brahma-sutra. Brahma-sutrartha-saugrabamu. Badarayana. Taittiriyopanishad. _ Upanishads. Telugu Upanishads (Andhropanishattulu). Upani- Brahma-vidya. Parama-hamsa, Pseud. shads. Deha-ramayanamu (Esoteiic Eamayana). Sata- Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Upanishads. koti Eama-charita. Gitabhashyatrayasara [commentary]. SrIniv.Isa VAISHNAVA, AND SAIVA SYSTEMS. 2. ADVAITA, Jagan-natha Svami. Achala-grandhamu (Gurusiva-rama-dikshitiyamu). Hari-siikti-tarangini. Venkata Sastri, J. G. Siva-eama Dikshita. Hastamalaka-stotra, and °bhashya [commentary]. Adliyatma-ramayana. ToRkskS.—Brahmaiida- Hastamalaka Acharya. purana. Jiva-prabodhami-itamu. Janardana Brahma. Advaita-sudha-nidhi. Venkatesvaeudu, P. Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Chinna Konda Amanaskamu. Seshayaryudu. Dasu. Ananda-lahari. Venkatesvarudu, P. Jiiananjanamu. Eamaya. Ananda-ramayana. Sata-koti Eama-charita. Jfiana - sampannadhikara - visishtadvaita - advaita-sri - Andhra-para-tattva-kaumudi (Achala-grandhamu). paramu-pada-kortu-chattamu. Venkata-ra- SuBBA Eau, T. T. manujam Setti. Andhra-sarirakamu. B.Idakayana. Jfiana-vasishtha. Yoga-vasishtha-eamayana. Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary]. Eamanu.ia. Jnanopadesini. Kundurpi. Anubhava-sutramu. Narasimha Sastri Raja-yogi. Karmopanyasamu. Venkatachala Sastri, D. Anu-taratamya-stotra. Taratamya. Maha-deva-mananamu. Panditaradhya Svami. Aryan Catechism (Prasnottara-ratna-malika, Arya- Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). Gop.Ila- pr.°-ratuavali). Sankae.Icharya. [Doubtful krishna Yachendra. and Supposititious Works.^ Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Sri~ Asbtasloki. Parasara Bhatta. vaishnava Teacher. Ashtavakra-glta-sastramu. Ashtavakra. Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. Periodical Publica- Atma-bodha. Sankarach.vrya. tions.—Madras. Atma-bodha-prakasika [commentary]. Krishna Mumukshu-padi (Tiru-mantrarthamu). Pillai Sastri, P. V. Lokacharyar. Atmaikya-bodha. YoGANANDA AvADHUTA. Narada-bhakti-sutra. Narada. Atmavalokamu. Narasimh.Imatyudu, P. Narada-Pururavas-samvadamu. Abbaya Mantri. Atma-yeruka. Venkata Yogi. Nirasana-sutramulu. Appaya Dikshita. Avadhfita-gita. Dattatreya. Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. Gopala-krishna Bhagavad-gita. Mah.I-bharata.—Modern Versions. Yachendra. Bhagavad-gita-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary]. Para-brahmananda-bodhamu. Virayya, M. A. Maha.-bu.vi!ATA. —Modern Versions. [BJiagavad- Parama-guru-charana-sannidhi (At the Feet of the g'ltd^ Master). [Addenda] Krishna-murti, J. Bhagavad-gita-gudhartha-dlpika and °rahasyartha- Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. Amarayya. bodhini [commentaries]. Bala-subrahmanya Paramartha-chandrika [commentary]. Sundara- Brahma-svami. RAMA Sastri, Chedaluvdda. Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. Pdranas.— Vardlia- Paramartha-judgment. Eam.Inanda Sv.\mi. purdna. Paramartha-saramu. Paramartha. Bhagavad-gitartha-boJhini [paraphrase]. Venkata- Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. Siva-eama prapanna Yogindra Svami. Dikshita. Bhagavad - gita - tatparya - sangrahamu [paraplirase]. Prapadana-parijatamu. Kodanda-ramayya. Venkata-prapanna Yogindra Svami. Eangavadhutala vari Jnana-bodhavali. [Addenda] Eangavadhutalu. SuBBA Eau, M. Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. Sarva-raya Sastri, Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. Puranas. D. V. [Addenda] Pu- Sakala-suvichara-sangrahamu. Tirumala-dasu. ranas. Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Gopala-krishna Brahma-jfiana-chintamani. Vakui.abhaeana Paea- Yachendra. DESI. Sita- ramanjaneya - samvadamu, ^artha - sangrahamu, Brahma-jnana-saramu. Durga-prasada Eau. °sara-sangraham. Parasu-RAMa Pantulu. — 417 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 418 Siva-rahasya-kliandamu (Tattva-prakasini). Tu- 3. HIBCELLAHEOUt. RANAS. Skanda-piirana. Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. Svatmakama. Sri-bhiishya [commentary]. Eamanuja. Hinda-mata-vir6dha-bbanjani. GOpala-krishna Sri-vaishnava-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saugraha- YACHlaiDRA. prasiiottara-malika. Biiasuyachahya. Kaly-andha-kaumtidi. NiraSjanudu. Sriyah-pati-padi (Mantra-traya-vivaranamu). [Ad- Eabasya-mani-maiijari. Narasimha JJastri Kaja- denda] PiLLAI LokACHAKYAR. yOgi, T. Suddhadvaita - - - - praboJha guru sishya saipvadamu. Raja-yOga-ratnakaramu. Raja-yooa. Eama Yogi, A. Raja-yoga-saraipbu. I'uranas.—Bhagavata -pu- Suddha - niralamba - margamu. Seshachalamu rdna. Nayudu, p. R. Sakalartha-sagaramu. Dora-samayya, D. V. S. Suddha-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. Krish- Sankbya-sutra. Kapila. Dasu, na Bhagavatula. Sankhya-vritti-saramu [commentary]. Maha-deva Sujnana-bQdhini. Durga-prasada Eau. SarasvatI. SujBana - tattva - purnodayambu ( Brahma-gita-raha- Sarva - mata - sara - sangrabamu. Gopala - Krishna syamu). Narasimha Yogi. Yacuendra. Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maha-ri8lu-charitra). Sattva-sadhani. Periodical Publications.—Ma- Vakulabiiarana Para-dksi. dras. Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala and °praghatika (Brihat- Sbat-chakra-nirupanamu. POrnananda GOsvami. taratamya-stotra). Vithalacharya. Tattva-samasa (Kapila-sutramu). Kapila. Taratamyadi - - - - sad ratna mala vivriti [commentary]. Uttara-gita [in loco]. Purushottamaciiaryulu, a. Uttara-gita-maiijari. Uttara-gIta. Tattva-saramu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. Vijuana-pradipika. Channa-vIraya. Tattva-trayam. Pillai Lokagharyar. Vimarsa-sutramu. Narasimha Sastri R.\ja-togi, T. Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. Aragiya-mana- Yo^'a-sara. PataSjali. vala Peru-mal. Tiru-vay-mori. Arvargal. POETEY AND DRAMA. Yakya-sudha (Drig-drisya-viveka). Sankara- charya. 1. ANTHOLOGIES AND WORKS OF MIXED CONTENTS. Vasishtha-ramayanamu. Yoga-vasishtha-ramI- Audbra-kavita-ratnakararau. Eama-chandrayya, YANA. Bh. - - Vasishtha saptasati (Yoga vasishtha - ratnamulu). Astavadhaniim. . Bhujanga Rau. YOGA-VASISIITHA-RAMAYANA. Bandaru-satavadhanamu. TiRUPATi Sastri, D., Vedanta-darpanamu. Sitay'A, N. R. and VenkatEsvara S.vstri, Ch. Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. Eamanuja. Bhartri-hari-subhasbitamu, "subbasbita-sansrahamu. Vedanta-mimainsa. [Addenda] B.Idarayana. Bhartri-hari. Vedanta-paScbadasi (Panchadasi). Sayana. Cbamatkara-varna-padyavali. Sesha-giri Rac, D. S. Vedanta - paribhasha. Dharma - raja Di- Folk-songs of Southern India. (Jover (C. E.). KSniTA. Jfianodayamu. Lakshmi-narasimha R.\u, T. R. Veda iita - rahasya - darpanamu. Vakulabharana Kavi-Cbaudappa-satakamu. Chaudappa. Para-desi. Kavi-bridaya-sarvasvamu. RamanujachAryulu, Vedanta-sara (Advaita-v".). Sadananda YOgin- t.'k. DRA. Kirti-seshul' aina Punatula Nrisiniha Sastri gari Vedanta-saramu. Eama YogIndra. grantbamulu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastri, /'. Vicliara-cbandroJayamu. PIt.ambara PurushOt- Loka-natba-satakamu. Narayana Razu, Nidumoli. tama. Malla-bhupaliyamu. Bhartri-hari. Vichara-sagaramu. NisCHALA Dasa. Nana^raja-sandarsanamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., Videba-kaivalyamu. Surya-nar.vyana Sarma. and VenkatEsvara Sastri, Ch. Vijuana-prabodhini. Kundurpi. Pandita-raja-satakamu. Jagan-n.atha Pan pita- Viveka-chudamani. Sankaracharya. raja. VivekoJayamu. Periodical Publications.—Co- Pillala koraku padyamulu (Telugu Poetry for Chil- canada. dren). Papayya Sastri, B. Yajna-varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Guru-jSaNA- Praraada-vijnana-dipika. VEnkata-narasimha Rau VASISHTHA. Nayadu. E E 419 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 420 Prasanga-ratnavali. Potaya. Chandra-grahanamu. VIeesa-LINGAMU, K. Prastavika-padyavali. Kama Sastri, M. P. Chandrahasa-natakamu. Hanumanta Eau, M. S. Satavadhana-saramu. TiEUPATi Sastei, D., and Chandrahasa . . . natakamu. Seshacharyulu, P. T. Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. Chandra - kanta - natakan\ (Eatna - mala - vilasamu). Selections in Telugu Poetry. Abbayi Nayudu. Viea-brahmamu, G. Subhashita. Bhartri-hari. Chikkayya-natakamu (Nila-kuntali-vilasamu). Pe- Trivargamu. Tieu-valluvae. eayya, S. S. Vana-ma-mala-satavadlianamu, Vana-ma-malaslita- China - rahga - raya - natakamu. Venkata - su uya vadhanamu. Tirupati Sastri, B., and Ven- Eau. katesvara Sastri, Ch. Chitrabhyudayamu. Naeayana Eau, K. B. Vedanta-siddhantamu. Vemana. Chitra-naliya-natakamu. Eama-keishnam-achar- Vemana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. Vemana. yulu, Bh. Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. Vemana. Chitrahgi-natakamu. Guruvayya, N. K. Vemana-padyamulu (Vemana-padyam). Vemana. Chitra-tara-sasanka-vijayamu. [Addenda] Peda Veinana-ratnamulu. Vemana. Venkata Dasu and Chinna Venkata Dasu. Vemana-satakamulu. Vemana. Dakshina-go-grahanamu. VIeesa-lingamu, K. Dambha-vamanamu. Tieupati Sastei, B., and 2. sbasas and becitative poetical tales Venkatesvaea Sastei, Ch. (Yaksha-oanas, etc.). Dharmapuri-ramayanamu (Eama-natakamu). Sk- Abhijfiana-sakuntala-natakamu. Kalida.sa. SHACHALA DaSU. Acharamu. Viresa-lingamu, K Draupadi-svayamvaramu. Venkata-krishnayya. Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. Eamudu, S. Durachara-diishanamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Anandodaya-natakamu. Brahmananda S.Istki. Durasa-bhahgamu (Sunandani-parinayamu, Avarice Anargha-naradamu. Tirupati Sastri, Z*., and Defeated, The Marriage of Sunandani). Sei- Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. NivASA Eau, K. Anargha-raghavamu. Murari Misra. Durnaya-duroJaramu (Draupadi-vastrapaharanamu). Andhrabhijnana-sakuntalamu. Kalidasa. SUEYA-NARAYANA EaU, T. Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. Viresa-lingamu, Duryodhanabhimanamu. Surya Eau, K. K. Edward-pattabhisheka-natakamu (King Emperor's Apatra-danamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Coronation Drama). Tieupati Sastei, B., Apavada-tarangini (School for Scandal). Sheridan and Venkatesvaea Sastri, Ch. (R. B.). Gabriyel-natakamu. Bible.—Appendix. Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanamu. Biiujanga Gaya-natakamu. [Addenda] Eama-keishnayya, Eau. V.B. Atibalya-vivahamu. Viresa-lingamu, K Gayopakhyanamu (Prachanda - yadava - natakamu). Bahishkara-patrikalu. Viresa-lingamu, IC. Laksiimi-naeasimiiamu, Ch. Baliu-bharyatvamu. Vieesa-lingamu, A". Eamaya Mantei, Y. S. Bala-bharya-vriddha-bhartri-samvadamu. Viresa- Gayu-natakamu (Krishnarjuna-samvadamu). Ka.si- lingamu, K. PATI ACHAEI. Bala-ramayanamu. Eaja-sekhara. Gottalamma-sabha. Vieesa-lingamu, K. Beduduru-harischandra-natakamu. Eamacharyulu, VIeesa-lingamu, K. ' Graiianamulu. ' K. Guni-susrusha. Vieesa-lingamu, K. Bhagavata - saptama - skandha yaksha - gana - katha. Harischandra-natakamu. Venkatappa, N. K. Venkatachalamu, Kuru-madddla. Harischandra-vilasamu ("natakamu). Deva Peru- Bilhana-natakamu. Eamanujacharyulu, K. K. mallayya. Bilhaniyamu. [Addenda] Eama-chandea Sastei, Harisehandropakhyanamu. Balaji Dasu. Mdrepalli. Hiisya-sanjivani. Viresa-lingamu, K. Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu. [Addenda] Krishna- Hasya-taraugini. Viea-bhadea Eau, Ch. MURTi Sastri, S. V. Hasya-vrittautamu. Seshacharyulu, K. A. Biiddha-bodha-sudlia. [Addenda] Lakshmi-naea- Hindu-maha-janula mata-sabha. VIeesa-lingamu, siMHA Rau, p. V. K. Buddhimateevilasam. Laksiimi-kantamu, B. N. HindQ-mata-sabha. Vieesa-lingamu, K. Ohamatkara-sneha-praliasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. Hindii-samsari. Viea-bhadea Eau, Ch. Chanda-kausikamu. Kshemisvaua. Hindu-vivahamulu. ViEESA-LlNGAMU, K. 421 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 422 Indralialya-vilaaaiubu. SuBRAHMANYUpu, Dh. L. Mafijari-madliulcarlyamu. Eama-chandra SAatRi, Jalari-kaune-nutakaiuu (Gauga-vivahamu). Naoa- K. UIIUSHANUpU. Man6rama. V£nkata-rau SAnkhyayana. Jaina-batull. ViUKSA-LlNGAMU, K. Mohini. Eama-krishna Naya^u, S. P. Jaini(iaii-(lhanna-kharsu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Mrich-chhakatikamu. SOdraka. Jantu-himsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. Phasada Muchikundopakhyanamu. Soma-sundara Eau. Eau. a. L. V. Mudha bharya manchi magadu. VlRESA-UJfUAMU, Jayachandra-chandraroklia-vijayamu (La'l o Gauhar). K. SUNDARA-KAMAYYA, A. S. Mudra-rakshasamu. Visakha-datta. Jayail-ratha-natakamu. Padmanabha Razu, V. Mukundauanda-bhanamu. KasI-pati. Kala-bhashini. Khishna-murti Sastri, S. V. Municipal iiatakamu. VIrEsa-lingamu, K. Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu (Life of Kalidasa). Nadula bhedamu. VIresa-unoamu, K. Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, Oil. T. Nala - chakravarti - natakalankaramii. I'eddanna, Kanakangi. Srixivasacharyulu, P. A. G. Kanyaka-charitamu. VIra-mallayya, K. L. Narada-sandarsanamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Kanyakambika-vijayamu. Eama-chandra Sastri, Narakasura-vijayamu. Dharma SCri. Marepalli. Narmada-purukutsiyamu. LAKSHMi-NARASlMHA Kanyaka-paramesvari-natakamu. SOrya Eau, K. Eau, p. V. Kanyaka-paramesvari-vilasamu. Samba-siva Eau, Nauka-charitramu. Tyaga-raja Svami. K. Bh. Nava-nagarikulu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Kanyaka-vijayamu. Eamanuja-dasudu. Nazarettu-natakamu. Bible. —Appendix. Kanyasulkam. Venkatappa Eau, G. Nija - linga - Chikkayya - natakamu. Varadaya- Kanya-sulkamu. VlRESA-LlNGAMU, K. CHARYULU, /-'. k. Kapata-dambhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. SCrya- '- ViPURY-ACHAR- NAR.lYANA Sastri, Gante. YULU, K. M. King Lear (Amrita - hridaya, Pralayantaka-razu). Nila-sundari-parinaya-natakaniu. Nabi Shah b. Shakspere (W.). Babu Sahib. Kokila. Lakshmi-narasimha Eau, P. V. Nirapavada-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. Kuclielopakhyanamu. Venkat-rama Dasu. Paduka-pattabbishekamu. Narayana Eau, Dagu. Kuliibhimanamu. ' ViRESA-LiNGAMU, K. Palletujla patta-dalalu. TiRUPATi Sastri, D., and Kumudvati-sararigadharamu. Bhava-naraY'ANUDU. Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. Kusakonda-ramayanamu. Yalla Dasu. Pandavajnata-vasamu. Bhujanga Eau. Kusa-lava-natakamu. Subrahmanyesvaramu. Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava- Lakshmana-murchohha-natakam. Eamanuja- vijayamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and Vi^ikatE- charyulu, Tirumaldchdrya-pu°. svARA Sastri, Ch. Lokottara-vivahamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Pandita-rajamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and Ven- Macbeth. Shakspere (W.). katesvara Sastri, Ch. Madalasa. Venkata Kavi and Eama-krishna Parijata-natakamu. Sri-ranga Kavi. Kavi. Parijatapaharanamu. LAKSH.Mi-NARASlMHAMU, Ch. Madhavi-madhukaramu. Siva-sankara Sastri, K. Parijatapaharana-natakamu. Surya-saravana Maba-bbarata-iiatakamu. Eama-LINGARYUDU, N. G. suRi, z: i. Maha-vira-charitra. Bhava-bhuti. Parvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] GOpala- Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu. BHUJAJfGA Eau. KRISHNUpU. Mairavana-natakamu (Hanumad-vijayainbu). KasI- Patta-bhanga-raghavamu(Paduka-pattabhi8hekanin). PATI ACHARI. Lakshmi-narasimha Eau, P. V. Malati. Eama-chandra Eau, G. R. PeHi veHina taruvata pedda pelji. ViRfSA-UN- Malati-madhava ("madhaviyamu). Bhava-bhuti. gamu, K. Malati-vasantamu. Venkataghalamu, T. V. Prabodha - chandiwlaya - natakamu. [Addenda] Malavikagnimitramu. Kalid.vsa. Krishna Misra. Malini-vijayamu (Kichaka-vadha). LakshmI- Prachanda - chanakyamu. LakshmI - narasimha NARASIMHAMU, S. Eau, p. r.' Mallika-niarutamu. Uddanda Eanga-natha. Pradyumnananda-natakamu. Venkatarva Yajva. Manavati-charitamu. Vikrama-deva Varma. Pradyumna - natakamu. Venkata - ramana>ta, Mani-mala. 'Umr 'Ali Shah. Ananta-hhatla. 423 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 424 Prahlada (P°. kadlia pradarsanam). [Addenda] Satya-kirti. Surya-narayana S.Istri, M. R. SiTA-KAMAYYA, P. Satyamoda-chandrodayamu. [Addenda] Achyuta- Prahlada-charitramu. Seshacharyulu, P. T. R.\MA Sastri, M. Prahlada-natakamu. Tiru-narayanacharyulu. Satyavanta - vijaya - natakamu. Venkata - naea- Prasanna-yadava-natakamu. Lakshmi-narasim- SIMHAM. HAMU, Ch. Saugandhikamu. [Addenda] Jagan-N-Ithamu, G. Pratapa-rudriyamu. Venkata-eaya Sastri. Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. Eam.Inujacharyulu, Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. Harsha-deva. Tulasi. Pulinda-susilamu (Othello). Shakspere (W.). Saundarya-sati-mani. Bhava-nar.Iyanudu. Eaja-hamsa-natakamu. Vira-raghavayya, P.L. Sisu-poshanamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. Eama-natakamu. Papayya, 0. Sita-kalyanamu. Eamanna. Eama-rajya-viyogamu. Achyuta-rama Sastri. Sita-parinayamu. Venkata-ramana E.\u, K. Eama-razu-oharitramu. Srinivasa Eau, K. Sita-svayamvaramu. Copala-rama-dasudu, B. Eauga-raya-kadana-samavakaramu. S.Imba-siva Sivaji. Srinivasacharyulu, P. A. Eau, K. Bh. Snusha-vijayamu. Sundara-raja Bhattacharya. Eani-samyukta-natakamu. POrnayya, T. Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. Surya-narayana Eati-pradyumna-vijayamu. [Addenda] Appala- Sastri, Garikipati. narasimhamu, p. Sri-krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. Seshacharyulu, Eatnavali. Harsha-deva. 'k.a. Eavana-samharamu. Manikyamu, D. P. Sri-krishna-natakamu. Bhujanga Eau. Eofra-chikitsa. Viresa-lingamu, K. Sringara - chandrahasiyamu. [Addenda] GuRU- Eiikmangada-natakamu (Ekadasi-mahatmya). Bha- BRAHMA SaRMA. GAViNTA Eau. Srinivasa-kalyanamu. Vikrama-deva Varma. [Addenda] Tiru-nara- Sri-rama-janana-natakamu. Venkataita, N. K. YANA-SVAMI. Sri-ranga-nayak'-ammakunnu Nafichar'-ammakunnu Eiikmini-parinayamu. Tirumala-NARASIMHAMU. zarigina savatula kotlata. Eanga-nayaki. Sagarika. Bapi-r.vzu. Sruta-kirti-maha-razu-charitra. PoNNApi SuRi. Sakunamulu. ViRESA-LlNGAMU, K. Strila mitingu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. PuRU- Sakuntala-natakamu. Mallikarjunudu, M. SHOTTAMUpU, N. Sakuntala-natakamii. Tiru-narayanacii.Iryulu. Subhadrarjuniyanm. Venkata-krishnayya. Saraagra-rama-natakamu. Venkatacharyulu, N. Sugriva-vijayamu. Eudrayya. Sangita-bilhaniya-natakamu. [Addenda] Krish- Sujnanodayamu (Tara - sasanka - vijaya - natakamu). NAYYA, G. V. [Addenda] Subba Eau, Vanguri. Sangita-markandeya-niitakamu. [Addenda] Pu- Sukha-manjari-natakamu (The Marriage of Sukha- EUSHUTTAMU, G. V. manjari). Srinivasa Eau, K. Sangita-rasa-tarangiui (Buddlia-natakamu). Nar.\- Sultana Chandu Bi (Chandu-bi-charitramu). Sri- YANA Eau, D., and SrI-ramulu, D. nivasa Eau, K. Sangita-sarangadhara-natakamu. Chinna Venkata Suma-komali-natakamu. Krishnudu, Dh. Dasu. Suratani-kalyanamu. Suratani. Saugita-satya-hariscliandra-natakamu. VIra-mal- Susena-vijayamu. Hanumanta Eau, Z. layya, K. L. Susila-natakamu. [Addenda] SIta-eama Eau, D. Sankalpa-siiryodayamu. Yenkata-natha Vedanta- Suslla-vilasamu. [Addenda] GOpala-krishna CHARYA. Eau. Sarangadhar. Vira-bhadra Eau, J. Suvarna-inala. ParvatIsvarudu, 0. A. Sarangadhara-natakamu. Siddhana Gaudu. Suvisesha-patalu. Bible.—AppcTidix. Subrahmanya Sastri, Svarga-loka-sukhamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. P.V. Svarochisha-manu-sambhavamu. Bhagavanta • Subrahmanyesvaeamu. Eau. Sarmishtha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Biiaeadvajamu. (Manu - charitra Sarojini. VMkatachalamu, T. V. drama). Subbayya Nayudu. Sasi-rekha. Bhujanga Eau. Syamantaka-manL Achchamamba, G. Sati-samyukta. Venkata Eau, B. N., and Se- Tara-chandriyamu. Vira-mallayya, K L. shayya, ^. Tara-sasanka-natakamu. Parvatisvarudu, 0. A. Satya-hari?chandriyamu. Srinivasa Eau, K. Venkata-rat Kavi-razu. 425 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 426 Tempest (Adblnita-sundari, Jhanjlia-marutamu). Bhartrihari niti satakam. Biiartri-hari. Shakspere (W.). Bbaskara-satakamu. [Addenda] Buaskabu^u, Triloka-sundari. SuRYA Rau, K. Ethical Poet. ITnmatta-pralapamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Charumati. Bhujanga Rau. IJnmatta-raghavamu. Buaskara Uhatta. Durmarga-charitramu. SubrahmantP^varamu. Usha-natakamu. Venkata-raya Sastri. Go-vyaghra-cheritra. VEnkatEsvarudu, V. B. Usha-parinayamn. Satya-narayana-murti, Bh. Jnana-bodhini. Dfiv-SANKAR Visvanath. ViRA-MALLAYYA, K. L. Kanta-mani-nlti-panchasattu. VEnkata-nara- Uttara-rama-cliaritanm, Uttara - rama - charita - nata- siMHA Rau Nayadu. kamu. [Addenda] Biiava-bhuti. Kumari-satakamu. Venkata-narasimhudu, B. Ilttara-rama-charitramu. Bhava-bhuti. Madhupa-viharamu (Rambles of a Bee). BHUJANf;A Vajranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Braiimananda Rau. Sastri. Mahila-kala-bodhini. LakshmI-nrisimhamba, P. Vana-vasa-raghavamu. Laksiimi-narasimha Eau, Niti-bodhini. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastri, P. P. V. Niti-dipika. VIresa-lingamu, K. Vanik-pnra-vartakodantamu (Merchant of Venice). Niti-sangrahamu (Prasnottara). NiTl. Shakspere (W.). Niti-satakamu. Biiartri-hari. Vani-svayamvaramu (Vara-sulka-natakamu). Ven- Pancha-tantra \in loco]. KATA-SUBBA E.VU, B. PaScha-tantramu. Ve.\kata-natha Razu. Vara-ruchi-vijayamu. Venkata-ramanayya, U. Raja-niti-padyaniulii. Pancha-tantra. D.V. Satyavati-satakamu. Vknkata-subba Rau, R. Varshamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Stri-dharma-bodhini. Dev-sankae Visvanath. Varudhini-vilasamu. Satya-narayana-murti, K. Stri-niti-sangrahainu. StrI. Vasullu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Stri-niti-sastrambu. Krishna-murti. Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamii. Seshach.\ryulu, K.A. Stri-vidya. VIra-mallayya, K. L. Veni-saiiihara-natikamu. Nar.Iyana Bhatta Subhasliita-ratnavali. Lakshmanudu, E. T. (Mriga-raja-lakshma). Sumati-satakamu. SUMATl. Vesya-visliaya-samvadamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. Susila. Bhujanga Rau. Vidhava-vivaha-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Rau. Vidura-niti. Maha-bharata.—Modem Versiom. Vijaya-raghavamu. LakshmI-narasimh.I Rau, P. V. [ Udyoga-parva^ Vi jaya-raghava-natakamu . Tayanna. Vividha-vishaya-saiiiskarana-padyaniulu. [Addenda] Vinayaka-cliaturtlii. VIresa-lingamu, K. BUAGAVANTA RaU. Vinoda-taraiigini. VIresa-lingamu, K. Yaksha-prasnamulu. Maha-bharata.—Modern Vintala-mari Viramma. [Addenda] Sita-ramayya, Versions. [Aranya-parva.] S. 4. heroic, historical, kohahtic, erotic, awd Vipra-narayana-cliaritramu. LakshmI-NARASLMHA panegyric poems and CHAMP08. Rau, p. V. Achalatmaja-parinayamu. Venkatacharyulu, ^. Virat-parva-natakamu. Rangacharyulu, S. Adbhutottara - ramayanamu (Sita - mahatmyamti). Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari nata- Purushuttamudu, N. kamu. VlR.lcnARYULU, P. G. Adi-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Viveka-chandrika (Vai-a-sulka-prahasanamu). SIta- Tikkana's Version. PATAYYA, p. Alaukara-chandrodayamu (Makhavraja-cbaritramu). Vriddha-vivahamu. [Addenda] LakshmI-nara- Sarabha-ungamu Nayudu. siMHA Rau, p. V. Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). AUARl'. Yacha-sui-endra-vijayamu (Ranga-raya-pattabhishe- Anandoiiayamu. Kkishna-mCbti S.vstri. kamu). Venkata Rau, B. A\ Andhra-bharata, A'.-maha-bharata. Maila-bha- Yajna-prayatnamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. RATA. Yogabhyasainu. Viresa-lingamu, IC. Andhra-raghu-vainsamu. Kaudasa. Yogyayogya-vicharamu. VIresa-lingamu, A". Andhra-ramayanamu [version by Venkata Kavi]. Yuddha-kandamu. Yalla Dasu. ValmIki. 3. XTHICAL POKTBY. Andhra-valmiki-ramayanamu [version by Subba Ran]. Ajnana-dhvamsini. [Addenda] PurusiiOttamudu, Valmiki. Anubhava-rasika-satakamu. Raja-mani Sktti. — 427 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 428 Aranya-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya and Harischandropakbyanamu. Sankara Mantri. Tikkana's Version. Hermit (Vana-prasthudu). Parnell (T.). Arundhati-devi-cbaritra. Arundhati. Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bhara-vahana- Ayodhya-kandamu. Venkatachala-pati Dasu. prarambba-kala-mabotsava-cbaritramu. Mri- Bahiilasva-charitramu. Vengala Nayakudu. tyuivijaya Nissanka. Bala-kandamu. Eamudu, S. N. Jagan-natba-ratbotsava-vilasamu. Prakasa Kavi. Valmiki. Jaimini-bbaratamu. PiNA VlRA-BHADRUpu. Venkatachala-pati Dasu. Kakutstba-vijayamu. Ananta Bhupaludu. Bala-ramayanamu. ValmIki. Kalidasu-hari-katba. Kannayya Nayudu. Banasura-yuddhamu. [Addenda] Rama Yogi, N. Kiilinga-mardauamu. Venkata-pati, Poet. Bhadrayur-abliyudayamu. Lakshmi-pati, R. L. Kaliya-mardanamu. N.Iga-lingamu, U. P. Bhallana-raja-charitramu. Ea.ja-mani Setti. Kamamma-katha. Kamamma. Bhallfina-raya-cliaritramu. Kilari Brahma-yogi. Kamuka-cbiutanamu (Locksley Hall). Tennyson Bhamini-vilasamu. Jagan-natha Pandita-raja. (A.). Bharata-sara-ratnavali. Maha-bharata.—Nan- Kanaka-ranjita-sikhamani-parinayamu (Vikramarka I naya and Tikkana's Version. charitram). Venkata-ramanudu, Z. V. Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and Karna-parvainn. Kurma-natha Mantri. others.] Valmiki. Karuna-rasa-taraugini (Elegy). [Addenda] Gray Bhoja-rajiyamu. Anantayamatyudu, T. (T.). Bhoja-suta-parinayamu. KoTlsvARA Mantri. Kasturi-tilakamu. Bhujanga Eau. Bilhaniyamu (Bilhana-charitramu) [really by Singa- Kausalya-parinayamu. Subba Eau, V. E. raryudu]. Kkishna-svami, P. Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. Eangay.^ryudu. [Addenda] Singararyupu. Keyiira-bahu-cbaritramu. Manchanna. Budha-jana-bridayabladamu. [Addenda] Gopala- Kiratarjuniyamu (The Hunter and Arjuna). Bha- KRISHNUDU. RAVI. Chandrahasa-cbaritramu. Venkayya, M. R. Konda-viti-cbaritramu. Guru-brahma Sarma. Cbandrangada-cbaritramu. Venkata-pati, r. P. Krisbna-bbiipati-lalama-satakamu. Subrahman- CbeScbita-katba. Chenchita. Yupu, A. P. [Addenda] ChenchIta. Ki'ishna-deva-raya-cbaritramu (Life of Sree Krishna Chitra-bharatamu. Dharmaxna, Ch. T. Devarayalu). Soma-natha Eau, A. B. Cbitra-ragbavamu. Eamaya Mantri, K. L. Krisbna-raya-vijayamu. Kumara Dhurjati. Cbitra-sima. Bhadradri-rama Sastri. Krishnarjuna-cbaritramu. Surya-prakasamu, M. S. Daksbina-go-grahanamu. Chinnayya, Ch. Kusa-lava-cbaritramu. ValmIki.—Eamayana. Dasa-kumara-cbaritramu. Ketana. Appendix. Dasaratbi-vilasamu. Laghchana. Kusa-layakamu. E.VMA-CHANDRA E.lzu, I. Desingu-maba-razu-katha. Paradesi Devaru. Kutila-varangana-vilasamu (Gandika-nadi-mahat- Dharmangada-cbaritramu. Nrisimhudu, B. myamu). Kesava Dasu. I 1 )barma-razu-zudanm. Dhakma-r Azu. Kuvalayasva-cbaritramu. China Nar.Iyana Na- Dilipa-cbaritra. Venkata-krishnudu, K. V. YAKupu. Draupadi-devi-charitra. Draupadi. Lalita-lata-vilasamu. Eaja-mani Setti. Ekavali-parinayamu. Krishna-murti S.Istri. Laiika-yagamu. Lanka. Empress of India Nine Gems. Venkata-ratnamu, Lopamudra-charitra. LOpamudra. K Maha-bharata \in loco]. Hamsa-vimsati. Narayana Mantri, A. S. Manu-charitramu. Peddanna, A. Cli. Hari - baresvara - satakamu (Atma - Meuaka-kausika-samvadamu. Vira-mallayya, - paryaya cbarya- saparya). Parvatistarudu, 31. K. K.L.' Hariscliandra - dvipada - kavyaniu (Harischandiopa- Molla-ramayanamu. Molla. kbyanam). Gaurana Mantri. Nala-cbakravarti-katha dvipada (The Adventures of Hariscbandra-nalopakbyanamu. Eama-eaja-bhu- Nala). Eaghavacharyulu, V. T. SHANupu. Nala-cbaritra. Dharman.'vm.Ityudu. Hariscbandiopakhyana. Pur.Inas.—Skanda-fu- Nala-charitramu. Nala. rdna. Narayana-raja-satakamu. SOma-sekhara Sastri. Harischandropakbyanamu (Calamities of Hariscban- Nava-natha-cbaritra. Gaurana Mantri. dia). Gaurana Mantri. Nila-sundari-parinayamu. Timmaya, K. G. 429 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 430 Nirankusopakhyanamu. HUDUAYVA. Sarangadhara-charitramn. VRnkata-razd, Ch. L. Nirvaclianottara-iainayanamu. TiKKANA SoMA- Sarasvatl-vijayainu. SOraya, V. V. YA.II. Sarat-taravaji (Varaha-narasiiiiha-satakamu). PAr- Nutaiia Bobbili-razula katha. EjlNNAyya Nayudu. VATiSVARUpU, M. K. Nutaiia Kusa-liiyakamu. Buchchanna, P. Sasi-reklia-parinayamu. Chinnayya, Ch. ()j,'havati-parinayanibu. Nrisimha Manthi. Satya-bhama-kalapamu (Parijatamu). APPA Kavi Kavi - jana - raiijanamu (Chandramatl - parinayamu). Bh. SOraya, a. B. Savitri-devi-charitra. SavttrI. Kavi-raja-mano-ranjanamu. Abbaya Mantei. Saugandhika-praauna-sahgrahaniu. Appappa. KuchOlopakhyananiu. Gattu I'uabhu. Sita-vijayamu (Sata-katitiia-ramayanamu). Mar- I'adamulu. Sabha-patayya, R. DANA. radniini-vilasamu. Goldsmith (0.). Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic rarijfitapaharanamu. TiMMANNA, xY. S. Poetry. NatE-sa Sastri, .S'. M. I'arvati-parinayamu. Eaya-eaghunatha Tonda- Sringaramanika-kavya (Amaru-sataka). Amaru. MAN MaHI-PALUDU. Sriiigara-naishadhamu, §Ri-NATHUDU. Vknkata-eamayya, S. K. Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Jagan-natha Mal. Pedila-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. Virayya, N., and Sringara-rasa-pravahini. Bhujanga Rau. ClIENGALVA-EAZU, K. Sriiigara - sakuntalamu (Sakuntala - parinayamu). l\iighava-pandaviyamu. Sueanna, P. A. PiNA ViEA-BHAURUpU. llagbu-deva-rajiyamu. Bhava-naeayanudu. Sringara-sataka. Bhartri-hari. liaja-sekhara-charitramu. Mallanna, M. Sruti-kanthopakhyanamu. Kamesvara Rau, S. liaja - sekhara - vilasamu (Bhajlaaa - raja - cliaritramu). Subhadra-parinayamu. Jagan-natha Mastri, K. G. TiMMAYA, K. G. Sudakshina-parinayamu. Annayya, T. R. Kfija-vahana-vijayamu. Mueti, K. R. Suddhandhra-nirosbthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitra- Eaniabhyudayamu. Eama-bhadeudu, A. mu. Venkata Rau, M. G. ilama-chandra-lila-tarangini. Venkat7vchala-pati Suddhandhra-niroslitliya-slta-kalyanamu. Singara- Dasu. CHARYULU, M. T. Eama-krishnarjuna-narayaniyambu. Soma-sekhara Suka-saptati. Kadiri-pati Nayakudu. Sastri. SUKA. Eamarajiyamu (Narapativijayamu). Vknkayya, Sumati (Dora). Tknnyson (A.). A.S. Sundara-kanda. Valmiki. Eamayanamu. Valmiki. Suvarchala - parinayamu (Hanumad - vivahamu). Eamodayarau. Eangaya. [Addenda] Linga-mueti. Eanga-natha-ramayanamu. Eanga-nathudu. Svarochislia-manu-charitramu. Peddasna, a. Ch. Eafiga-raya-charitramu. Naeayana Mantei, P. Syamantakopakhyauamu. Venkata - lakshmI - Easika-jana-mano-'bbiramamu. Timmaya, K. G. NKisiMHA Eau. Eatnavali-kala-manjari (Saundarya-satakamu). JlY- Tapati - saiiivaranopakhyanamu. Gangadhara yaku Suei. Mantei. Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. Ananta-dasu, K., and Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. Venkata-pati, S. K. Siva Eau, A. Telugu Ballad Poetry. Boyle (J. A.). Eukmini-kalyanamu. Puranas.—Bhagavata-pu- Telugu Mahabharata. Maha-bhakata.—Nannaya rdna. and Tikkana's Version. Eukmini-parinayambu. Timmaya, K. G. Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. Subba-razu. Eukmini-parinayamu. Bhagavat-kavi. Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. ParvatI- Sabha-parvamu. Maha-bhaeata.—Nannaya and svARupu, M. K. Tikkana's Version. Udyoga - parvamu. Maha - BHARATA. — Nannaya Sakuntala - parinayamu. [Addenda] Papa-RAZU, and Tikkana's Version. Ditta-kavi. Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni-vanisa-charitra- Sakshuiu balkina kotula katha. Chinnayya, Ch. mu). Prabuakara Eau. Salya-parvamu. Kuema-natha Mantei. Uttara-go-grahanamu. Chinnayya, Ch. Santanupakhyanamu. Bhadeadei-eama Sastbi. Uttara-harischandropakhyanamu. LiNOANA Mantri. Sarangadhara-charitra. Venkata-Ramanuja SOri. Uttara-ramayanamu. Papa-razu. Sarangadhara-charitramu. BucHCHANNA, P. Vaijay anti - vilasamu (Vipra - narayana - charitramu). Sambhu-dasudu, B. TAM.MAyAMATyUDU. 431 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 432 Vara-kanta (The Nautcli Girl). Bhujanga Eau. Acharya-siikti-muktavali. Kesavagharyulu, M. N. Vasanta-kusumamu. Bhujanga Piau. Adhyatma - ramayana. Puranas. — Bralimanda - Vasu-cliaritramu. Eama-raja-bhushanudu. puTcma. • [Addenda] Eama-raja-bhusha- Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. Pakshi-razu. nudu. Alvar - acharyula vaibhavamu. Bala - Krishna Vasumdhara-pariiiayamu. Viea-eaghavudu, iV. V. MUDALIYAR. Vichitra-ramayanamu. Venkata-narasimha-mueti. Ambujaksha - satakamu. Lakshmi - naeayanudu, Viglinesvarabhyudayamu. Sambayya, JT. B.N. Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari Amukta-malyada (Vishnuchittiyamu). Krishna- charitramu (Life of Sri ... Vizearama Gajapati DEVA. Eaj . . . the late Maharajah of Vijianagarara). Andal-charitramu. Andal. Eaja-mani Setti. Andhra-bliagavad-gita. [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata. Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. Sita-eam, V. Andhra - bhagavatamu. Pueanas. — Bhdrjavata - Vijaya-vilasamu (Subhadra-parinayamu). Ven- purdria. KATA-EAZU, Ch. L. Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. Sri-ramulu, D. Vikramarka-charitramu. Jakkaya. Andhra-gita-govindamu. Jaya-deva, Bhoja-deva- Virata-parvamu. Kurma-natha Mantel im°. • Venkatachala Mantri. Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. Seshadri Sarma, Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. Venkata-pati Mantri. Z. S. Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. Soma-nathudu, K. K. Andlira - karttika - mahatmyamu. Sita - ramudu Yadava-raghava-pandaviyamu. Eaghava KavI- (Bala Kavi). svARupu. Andhra-nayaka-satakamu. PurushSttamudu, K. Yajnavalkya-charitramu. Gattu Prabhu. Andhra-piirnacharya-prabhavamu. Pattabhir.Ima- Yuddha-pafichakamu. Maha-bharata.—Nannaya D.lsupu. and Tikkatia's Version, Andhra-siirya-satakamu. Mayura. Andhiopabhagavatamu. Sita-r.\ma-razi:. 6. EELIQIOUS AND PHILOSOPHIC POEMS AND CHAMPUS Anna-danadi-prasainsa-shatkamu. Appa Dasu. OF DOCTBINE, DEVOTION, AND NABBATIVE. Appa-dasu-charitramu. Appa Dasu. (i.) Christian. Appala-dasa-padyamulu. Appala Dasu. History of Salvation (Eakshana-charitra), PURU- Atmaikya-bodiia. Yogananda AvadhCta. shottamu. Atmavalokamu. Narasimhamatyudu, F. Hymns (Kirtanalu). Hymnals. Atma-yevuka. Venkata YOgl Hymns and Spiritual Songs (Telugii kh-tanalu). Bala-bhagavatamu. Puranas.—Bhagavata-purana. [Addenda] Beer (J. W.). Basava-puranamu. SOma-nathudu, P. B. On Idolatry (Vigraha-nivmanamu). Purushottamu. SoMESVARUpU, p. Psalms (Kii'tanala pustakamu). Bible. — Old Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. Narasimiia-dasudu. Testament. Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. Sita-rama. Satya-veda-sangita-ratnavali. Bible. —Appendix. Bhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TuLASi-RAMA Dasu. Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics (Kristii-mata- Bhagavad-gita. Maha-bharata.-—Modern Versions. sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-sangrahamu). Bhagavat-sankirtanamulu. Laksumamma. Hymnals. Bhakta-mala. Mahi-pati. Suvisesha-patalu. Bible.—Aiypendix. Bhaktamritamu. DEVA-RAJA DaSU. Telugu Christian Lyrics. Downie (A. H.). Bhimesa-satakamu. Venkata-narasimha-murti. Telugu Hymns (Telugu kirtanalu). [Addenda] Bhimesvara-puranamu (Bhima-khandamu). SrI- Hymnals. NATHupu. Telugu Hymns in English Metres (Kirtanalu). Bhogesvara-mahatmyamu. Mallikarjunaradh- Hymnals. Yupu. Yobu-charitra (History of Job). Prakasamu (M.). Bilvesvariyamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. Chandra-SEKHARA. (ii.) Hindu. Channa-basava-puranamu. Papayam-Ityudu. Abhinavandhra-vishnu-puranamu. Achyutamat- Chenna-vehkatesa-nama-saiikii-tanamulu. YiEA- YUpU. EAGHAVAYYA, M. Achanta-ramesvara-satakamu. Bapanna. Dasarathi-satakamu. GOpa Kavi. Acliarya-ratna-haramu. Sita-ramacharyulu, V. Dasavatara-charitramu. Ea.ma Mantri, Bh. . 433 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 434 Dattatreya-satakanui. Nitvananda YOr.r. Krishna-karriHinrita. Lila-suka. Devaki-nandaiia-satakamu. Dkvaki-nandana. Krislina-lllabhivanianamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Devl-blulgavata-purana, "bhagavatamu. PuRANAS. Sastri, P. Devi-dandakainu. Aoiiyuta-k.vmudu. Kshelraya-padambulu. KshRtravya. Dhira-dlii-satakamu. Sankaruiju, M. Kumara - nrisiinhamu (Korkonda - inahattvainu). Divya-suri-prabha. SiTA-RAMACilARYULU, V. Venkata-ratnamu, K. Pivya-suri-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasupu. Kumiira-satakamu. Mangayya. Dvvatrimsa manjari. Sankarach.vrya. [Doubtful Kurma-puiana (Kaurma). Puranas. and Supposititious Worksl\ Lanka-yagamu. Lanka. Ega-tali-pata. Vuaya-raghava Nayadu, T., and Madana-gopala-satakamu. Bapanna. others. Chenoalva-rayudu. Gajanana-vijayamu. Krishna-mOrti Sastri. Maha-purnlyamu. Partiia-sarathi Dasudu. Gajendra - mokshamu. Puranas. — Bhagavata- Mahendra-vijayamu. Subba-raya Sastrl pu7'ana. Mallana-yogi-.sat ikamu. Mallaxa. Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] Eaja-mani Sktti. Mallikarjuna-satakamii. Mallikarjuna. Gautami-mahatmyamu. Krishna-murti Sastri. Manasa-boiiha liama-nama-satakamu. VEnkata- Gilakala pulyamulu. Pulla Kavi. r.Imayya, T. T. Gita-govinda. Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-jm° Manasa-bodha-satakamu. Manasa-bOdhamu. Go.lavari-varnanamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. Manasa-vairagya-satakamu. Bano.vr'-ayya. Gonaniadugula Venkatesvara-sisa-satakamu. Vkn- Mangaja-giri-mahatmyamu (panakamu). Vtx- KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T. KATA-RATNAMU, K. Gopala-raya-kritulu. Venkata-gopala E.\u, U. Mani-trayi. Sankaraciiarya. [Doubtful and Gopikii-gitalu. Pur.Inas.—Bhagavata-jnirdna. Supposititious Works.] Gopi-katha-kaumudi (Radhika-parinayamu). Ven- Manohara-somesvara-satakamu. Pt'RUSHOTTAMUDU, ' KATA-RA.MANUJA SaRMA, CIl. T. N. ' Govinda-chaturdasa-manjarika-stotra. Sankara- Manu-vamsa-puranamu. VIrana Mantri, P. V. CHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious fVorks.^ Markandeya-puranamu. Maraya Mantri. Govinda-dvadasa-maSjarika-stotra (Bhaja-govinda). Molcsha-ranga-satakamu. Rangayya NIyadu, C. Sankarach.Irya. [Doubtful and Supposititious Mudita-gana-trimsati. Venkata-narasimha R.'vl' Works.] Nayadu. Hanumat-paSchavimsati. Gopalayya (Tixna Suri). Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. Lakshmi-narusu. Hara-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya Sastri. Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Srl- Hara-vilasamu. Sri-nathudu. vaishnava Teacher. Hari-bhajana-kirtanalu. BhOja-dasu. Nanda-nandana-satakamu. VENK.\TA-RAMUr)U. Hari-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya S.\stri. Narada-Pururavas-saiuvadainn. Abbaya Mantri. Hari-sukti-tarangini. Venkata S.\stri, /. G. Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. GURU-8V.\MI, M. Jagan-natha-maliatmyamu. Sarvesudu. Narasijpha-dasu-padyamulu. Narasimha Dasu. Jagan-natha-yogi-satakamu. Venkatesudu. Narayana-satakamu. N.Irayana, the God. Janaki-pati-satakamu. J.\nakI-pati. Natha-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Janaki-rama-stavamu. Appala-narasimham. Nava-ratna-zavililn. Vknkata-ra.viayya, A'. J. Jaya-rama-rama-satakarau. Eama-rama. Nija-guru-stavamu. Venkatappa Rau, .V., and Jiianamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Chinna Konda D.lsf. SCrya lUu, M. Jnanananda - paripurna - samboJha - tattva -kirtta nalu. Nrisiinha-satakamu. Sesuappa. Mastan Das. Paidi-talli-satakamu. SCraya, V. V. Jnananjanamu. Ramaya. Paramartha-stiramn. Param.Irtha. Kabiru-dasii-charitramu. Nausharvanji, P. S. Paramatma-hari-satakamu. Ranga-sayi, A. S. Kalahasti-mahatmyamu. DhQrjati. Pedda-dasu charitrainu. Singari-d.asu. Kamesvara-satakamu. KiL.lRl Brahma-yogi. Pendli-patalu. Penpi.i. Kanda-padya-taravali. Appala-narasi.mham. Pipajl-rajan-cliaritrain. Mahi-pati. Kanyaka-paramesvari-charitramu. Appavu Setti. Prabo.lha-chandroJayamu. Mallayya, N. S., and Kanyaka-paramesvari-dandakanm. Rangayya, G. Singayy'a, Gh. N. Kari-velpu-satakamu. [Addenda] Kari-veu'U. Prachina-navina-zavalilu. Naga-bhCshanupu, A'. R. Kesava-satakamu. Venkata-lakshmi-nrisimha Prahlada-charitra. Prahiapa. lUu. Prapadana-parijatamu. KOrANi)A-RAMAYYA. F F 435 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 436 I'rasanna-rajhava- satakamu. Naeasimhudu. Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastri, radota Eama-lingavadhtita-gari vachanamulu (Pu- P. ' dota-vari tattvamulu). Eama-linga Avadhuta. Siddbi-janardana-satakamu. Krishnayya. Pundaiikakshodayamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Simhadri-narasimba-satakamu. Kurma Dasudu. Purandara - dasu - cliaritramu. Venkata - vithala Sisa-padyamulu. Nrisimha Svami. Dasu. Sita-kalyanamu. Bhoja-d7\.su. Purvacbarya-prabha. Sita-ramacharyulu, F. Sita-maba-devi-stotramu. Eama-duta. Radba-madhava-lila-viharambu. Vuaya-eaghava Sita - rama - satakamu. [Addenda] E.\ma - linga Nayadu, T., and others. Eazu. Eadbika-santvananiu (Ila-deviyamu). Muddu Sita-rama-sataka-trayam. Eama-duta. Palani. Siva-gita. Puranas.—Padma-purdna. Eaja-yoga-sarambu. PuRANAS. —Bhagavata-f^irdna. Siva - katha - sudha - rasamu. Lakshmi - narayana Eama-bbuvara-stavamu. Appala-narasimham. Sastri, A. A. Eama-gita. Sankaracharya. [Boioht/ul and Siva-purana. Puranas. Siipposititimis Worlcs^ Siva - rabasya - kbandamu. Venkatachalamu, Eama-jananamu. NausharvanjI, P. S. KS. Eama-karnamrita. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful Siva-sankara-satakambu. Ea.ma Yogi, A. and Supposititious Works.l Siva-satakamu. Venkata Kavi, V. Eama-lingesa-satakamu. SOraya, A. B. Somesvara-satakamu. Mallikarjuna Sastri, /. Eama-lingesvara-satakamu. Venkat-rama Sarma, Sri-bari-vijayamu. Eama-d.Isudu, G. ' Y. ' Sri-kalabastisvara-sarada-navaratrotsava-cbaritramu. Eama-misravataranamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Subba-razu, E. R. Eamanuja-prabba. Sita-ramacharyulu, V. Sri-krisbnabbyudayamu. P.Irvatisvarudu, M. K. EamaQuja-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Sri-krisbna-satakamu. SrInivasa Eamanujudu. Eama-sabasra-namamu. Eama-duta. Srinivasa-vilasamu. Venkatesa. Eaina-stava-rajamu. Mallanamatyudu. .Sri-rama-dandakamu. SOraya, A. B. Eama-taraka-satakamu. Eama, the God. Srlranga-mabatmyamu. Mukunda Kavi. Eamayana-kirtanalu. Eaghavayya, M. Stotra-patba-pustakamulu. Brahma Samaj. Eamesvara-mahatmyamu. Lakshmanudu, E. T. Strila patalu. Venkata-ramanayya, Z. S. Eangavadhutala vari Jiiana-bodbavali. [Addenda] Subrabmanya-vijayambu. Tyaga-raja Bhoja. Eangavadhutalu. Suddba-nirguna-tattva-kandartba-daruvulu. Krishna Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. Bhakta - vatrala Na- Dasu, Bhdgavatida. Yupu. Sujfiana-ratuavali (Vedanta-kirtanalu.) Sesh.I- Sach-cbid -ananda - rama-satakamu. Venkayya, CHALAMU Nayudu, P. R. M. V. Sujnana-tattva-purnodayainbu (Brabma-gita-rahas- Sadananda-yogi-satakamu, Sadananda Yogi. yamu). Narasimha Yogi. Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari (Suj."). Bhakta- Sundara-rama-satakamu. Sundara-eama. vatsala Nayudu. Sura-bbandesvaraiuu \in loco\ Sadhu-rakshaka-satakamu. Sitamma, K. Surya-narayana-satakamu. Naea-yana-dasu. Samarta-pata. Vuaya-raghava Nayadu, T., and Sfirya-satakamu. Lachchana. otbers. Svanta-varti-satakamu. Sita-eama Yogi. Sanandopakhyauamu. Bhadra Kavi. Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisi.mha Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. Subbayya, K. Sastri, P. Sanjivi-pura- viraSjaneya- satakamu. Sita-eama Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala. Vithalagharya. Mantri. Tattva-kirtanalu. Eanga-nayakulu, P. Sankirtana-ratnavali. Tyaga-rajayya, T. V. K. Tiru-pall'-andu. Arvargal. Sapta-kotisvara-satakamu. Subrahmanyksvaramu. Tiipura-sundari-satakamu. Teipuea-sundari. Sarasvati-venkatesa-parinayainu (Pendli-patalu). T}aga - raja - svami - kutanalu. Ty'.yga - raja [Addenda] Savitryamba. Svami. Sarpa-pura-niahatniyamu. TiMxMAYa, K. G. Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] Peddanna, Sarva-manya-satakamu. [Addenda] SOma-natha D. Eau, a. B. Uttara-bari-vamsamu. Soma-nathudu, N. Sat-katba-manjari. Achchamamba, G. Vacbanamulu [by divers authors]. Narasayya, Satya-narayana-bari-katha. Braujiayya, B. Kadimella. — — 437 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 438 Vairag\'a-sataka. Riiartri-hari. BELIOION. Vamana-inurty-avirbhttva-gha^tamu, PuRANAS. 1. CHRMTIANITT. Bluigavata-purana. Varada-raja-satakamu. Bala-kuishnudu. (i.) BihU, Work* on Doctriru, and TraeU. Varalia - lakshmi - narasiinlia - satakamu. KuKMA Acts of the Apostles. Bible.—New Testament. Dasudu. Believe and live (Nammi jIviTigandi). Hay (J.). Varaha-puranamu. Mallayya, N. S., and Sinoayya, Bengal Christians' Letter to their Countrymen Gh.N. ( Bangala-de^amand' unde Kristu-bhaktulu tauia Vedanta-darpanamu. SiTAYA, N. R. desasthulaku vrasina patrike). Bellaby. Vedanta-saramu. Eama YogIndra. Bible (Parisuddha-granthamu, Dliarma-pustakamu) Veukatachala-maliatmyamu. Pukanas.— Varalia- [in loco]. jmrdna. Bible Dictionary (Satya-vedapu nighan^u). Bible. — Venii-gopala-dasu-kirtanalu. Venu-gopala Dasu. Appendix. Venu-gopala-satakamu. Venu-gopala. Catechetical Instruction for Young Children (Chin- Vijnaiia - janardanardha - satakamu. Vknkata- navaru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula subrahmanyamu, R. bSdhana). Bellary. Vira-nlghava-satakamu. Lakshmanudu, disciple Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parisuddha-lekha- of Rama Guru. namulandu vidhifichina bodhanalu). Bellaky. Vishnu - kanclii - varada - raja - svami - maliatmyamu. Catechism on the Evidences of the Christian Revela- Venkata Sastri, Y. S. tion (Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriiichina Vishnu-puranamu. Ragiiavacharyulu, V. T. prasnottaravali). Catechism. SiTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. R. Catechismus Telugicus Minor (Satyam' aina vedamlo Vithalesvara-satakamu. KotIsvara Dikshita. vunde jiiana-vupadesalayokka sankshepam). Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu. Vivahamu. Catechis.m. Yamuna-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. Cholera Tract (Maridi-sankatamunu gvuiiichinadi). Hay (J.). Christian Ministry (Kraistava-suvarta-seva). [Ad- POLITICS AND SOCIETY. denda] BOGGS (W. B.). Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc. Dharmopadesi. Periodical Publications.—Madras. (Pedda svami mida . . . tarkam' ite). SciruLTZE - vartamani. Periodical Publications.— Dina (B.). Madras. Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark (Marku- Svatantrya-darsanamu (On Liberty). Mill (J. S.). suvarta-vyakhyanamu). [Addenda] Bible. - - mahila - maha - sabha°). ITpany asa nianjari (Andhra Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta niban- [Addenda] GUNTUR. dhanayokka vyakhyananiu). BiBLK New Publications.— Voice of Progress. Periodical Testament. Madras. Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian (Vigraha - bhaktunikinni Kristu - bhaktunikinni Bf.llary. PROVERBS AND ADAGES. nadichina sambhashana). Darkness dispelled (Andhakara-nasanamu). Carey Andhra-lokokti-chandrika (Complete Telugu Pro- (W.), of Cutwa. guriuchina prasnottara- verbs). Chala-pati Kau, N. Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu Andhra-lokokti-pancbasattu. [Addenda] Nrisimiia vali. Catechism. gurinchi oka . . . S.\stri, p. Dialogue on Salvation (Rakshananu (R. D.). Collection of Telugu Proverbs (Andhra-lokokti- sambhashana). Johnston chandiika). Carr (M. W.). Esther. Bible. — Old Testament. (Chinnavandla koraku modati pras- Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing First Catechism Watts (I.). on Agriculture. [Addenda] Madras. nottaramula bodhana). for His people (Deva-chittani Huna lokokti biravali (Angleya lokokti vajrarali). God's Choice the best SiVA-SANKARA PaNDYAJI. saj-jana-bhagyam). Simpson (D.). Samskrita-lokokti-chandrika (Sanskrit Proverbs). Gospel of Jesua Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka suvarta). ClIALA-PATI Eau, N. Hay (J.). (Suviseshamu, Subha-vartanianamu, Suvarta). Samskrita - lokokti - muktavali. SiVA - SANKARA Gospels PandyajL Bible. —New Testament. — — — 439 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 440 Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. Puranas. On the Worship of Jagannath (Jagfxn-natha-pariksha). His Life (Ayana-charitrarau). Bible.—New Testa- Jagan-naiha. ment. Gospels. [Selections^ Outlines of Church History (Sahgha-charitra-sara- History of the Church of Christ to the General saiigraliamu). Boggs (W. B.). Council of Nicsea (Naisiya maha-sabha varaku Peep of Day (Arunodayamu). Mortimer {Mrs. Kristu-sahgha-charitra). Padfield (J. E.). F. L.). History of the Everlasting Gospel (Nityam' aina Pentateuch. Bible. suvarta-charitra). Newill (H.). Pliulmani and Karuna. Mullens {Mrs. H. C). Hita-vadi. Periodical Publications.—Madras. Eelief to the Sin-burdened (Papa-piditula variki Idi san-margamunu supeti satyopadesara' aina guru- vupasamanamu). Molesworth (J. T.). bodhana [by J. Eeid]. Bellary. Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) Gospel. Instruction for Youth (Balyopadesamu). Bellary. Bible.—New Testament. Gospels. In whom shall we trust (Visvasamu yevari midan Scripture Truths in Scripture Language (Devuni uiisa valasinadi) ? Candy (T.). grantha-vakyamulu). Bible.—Appendix. Isagogics of the Holy Bible ( Parisuddha-granthamu- Sermon on the Mount. Bible.—New Testament. naku upodghatamu). [Addenda] Kuder (C. F.). Gospels. [Matthew^ Is the Christian Eeligion true (Kristu-matamu sat- Spiritual Instruction (Jiianopadesamu). Instruc- yam' ainada) ? Christian Eeligion. tion. Justice and Mercy displayed (Nyayamunuunu daya- Story of Mary (Meri ane amenu giirchinadi). Gordon nunnu bailu parasuta) [by H. Townley]. Bel- (J. W.). lary. Strictures on Hinduism (Hindii-mata-daiva-pariksha). Key to the Acts of the Apostles (Apostalula karya- Johnston (E. D.). sara-pradipika). Cain (J.). Studies in Biblical Facts and History (Baibiluy.ikka Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya-tirpu). Bellary. charitra-satyamulanu gurinchina pathamulu). Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Eeligion De Puy (J. N.) and Travis (J. B.). to the Inhabitants of this Country (Kristu- Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakyopadesa-sahgra- dharma-bodhakulu i-sima-samasta-janulaku hamu). Bible. —Appendix. vrasina patrike). Bellary. Teaching of Jesus Christ in his own Words (Yesu- Memoir of Petumbersing (Kristud' aina Pitambara kristu chesina upadesamu). Bible. —New Sihguyokka cheritra). Bellary. Testament. \Selections.'\ Mind every thing (Manasse miilainu). PurushOt- Telugu Bible Dictionary (Baibilu anu satya-veda- TAMU. nighantu). Chamberlain (J.). Mores Vitamque christiano dignam delineantes Telugu Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta Eegulae Centum (Nuru jiiana-vachanalayokka nibandhanayokka vyakhyanamu). Bible.— chinna pustakam). EuLES. New Testament. New Testament. Bible. Telugu First Catechism (Prathama-bodhini). Cate- New Testament History (Nutana nibandhana-gran- chism. thamuloni katha). [Addenda] Maclear (G. F.). To timid Believers (Kriya-hina-visvasamu galavariki). New Testament Stories (Nutana nibandhana-grantha- Hay (J.). muloni kathalu). Bible.—Appendix. True Atonement (Nizam' aina prayaschittamu). Old Testament. Bible. Wardlaw (J. S.). On Caste (Kulachara-pariksha). Purushottamu. True Eefuge (Nizam' aina asrayamu). Pearce On Death (Maranamunu gurinchinadi). Gordon (W. H.). (J. W.). True Way of Salvation (Nizam' aina rakshana-mar- On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gurinchi). Bel- gamu). Dawson (W.). laky. Truth for all(Andari korak' aina satyamu). Hay (J.). On Pantheism (Brahma-jnauamunu gurinchinadi). Via sive Ordo Salutis (Moksbaniki konsu poyye Clarkson (W.). dova). Way. On Peace of Mind (Manas-santam' e-laguna kaluguno Way of Salvation (Eakshanopayamu). Bellary. dani vicharanamu). Bellary. Way to Heaven (Moksha-margamu). Bellary. On the Incarnation of Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka What Concord between Light and Darkness (Velu- avataramu). Eeeve (W.). gukunnu cbikatikinni yemi sangatyamu) ? On the Small Pox and Cholera (Masucbaka-vishuchi- Concord. sankatamulanu gurinchi). Gordon (J. W.). Who is Jesus (Yesu yevadu) ? Hay (J.). . — 441 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 442 (ii.) Lilurgie$ and Manuah. Jagan-niitha-malmtmyatnu. SAItvP^upu. Book of Common Prayer (Samanya-prarthaiia-pusta- Jaimini-bliaratamu. Jaimini. kamu). LiTUKGlKS. Karma-purana-sara-sangrahamii. Lakshmana IIait (Samaiiya-prarthaiia-piista- T. kamuyokka charitra). Padfield (J. E.). Magha - muhatmya - saram. Puranas. — Padma- Litany. Liturgies. purana. Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer. Magha-masa-mahatmyamu. Pcr.\na.s. —Padma- Liturgies. purinia. Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening Mai la- bhakta-vijayamu. Jiyyaru SOri. Prayer (Kluptam' aina udaya-sayam-prarthana- Maha-bharata [in loc6\. kramamulu). Liturgies. Moksha-dliarma. Maha-bharata.—Modem Ver- Teloogoo Translation from the Book of Common sions. [Santi-parva^ Prayer (Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu). Litur- Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Aiivaroa^,. gies. Nanda-charitramu (Nanda, the Pariah Saint). La- KSHMl-NARASIMHAMU, Ch. 2. HIirSUISM. Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. GOpala-KRISHNA (i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend {in Prose). Yachendra. Adhyatma - ramayana. PuranaS. — BrahmixTuia- Na Vina-vaishnava -mata - khandanopanyasa - d miiaya- purana. nirmiilanamu. Eangacharyulu, V. Akhanda-gautami-mahatmyamu. Venkata SASTRI, Navvula ramayanamu. VAlJUiKl.—liamayana. Y.S. Appendix. Andhra- bhagavatamu. Puranas. — Bhdjavatd- Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. Tirupatulu. purdna. Prasnottara-ratna-malika (Arya-pr^.-ratnavali). .San- Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. Sri-ramulu, D. karach.\rya. [Doubtful and Supposititiona Andhra-valmiki-ramayanamu. ValmIki. Wm-ks.] Asva-medha-parvamu. Jaimini. Purana-nama-chandrika. Venkata-ramayya, Y. Avatara-charitra. Sarva-rayudu. Earaayanamu. Valmiki. Avatara-sangrahamu (A brief History of the Incar- Eamayana-vachanamu. Eamayana. nation s) . Venkata-rangaghary ulu. Sabha-parvamu. Maha-bharata.—Modem Ver- Bala-kandamu. Valmiki. sions. Bala-ramayanamu. Valmiki. Sanat-kumara-gita. [Addenda] Maha-bharata. Bhagavad-gita. Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. Sanat - sujata -parva. Maha-bharata. — Modern Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. Puranas. Versions. [ Udyoja-pana^ —— [Addenda] Pu- Sankshepa-ramayanamu. ValmIki. r'anas. Santi-parva. Maha-bharata.—Modem Versiom. Bhakta-lilamritamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. Santi-trayamu. Mailv-bharata.—Modem Version*. Bhakta-vijayamu. Deva-raja Dasu. [Tvjo or More Parvas.] Bharata-savitri. Maha-bharata.—Appendix. Sapta-godavari-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu. Ven- Bhramara-gita. Pur.Inas.— Blmgavata-purdna. kata Sastri, Y. S. Bhramara-gitartha-dipika [commentary]. Ven- Satya-narayana-hari-katha. Brahmatya, B. KATA-PRAPANNA YoGINDRA SVAMI. Siva-gita. Puranas.—Padma-purdna. Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramii. Appaya Mantri. Siva-purana. Puranas. Dasavat ara-chaiitra-sangrahamu. Subba-r.ayalu Siva-rahasya-khandamu (Tattva-prakasini). Pu- Nayudu. ranas.—Skanda-purana. Gauri-putra-charitramu. Puranas.—Brahmaiida- ' Venkatachalamu, K. S. purmia. Sriranga-mahatyamu. KastOri-rangayya, T. Gautami-mahatmyamu. Venkata Sastri, Y. S. Sujnana-dipa (Guru-glta). Puranas.—Skandu- Gita-govinda. Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu° purdna. Harischandropakhyanamu. Kaghavacharyulu, Tirupatula prabhavamu. Tirupatulu. P.N. Udyoga-parvamu. [Addenda] Maha-bharata. Harischandropakhyana-siira-sangrahamu. Vknkata- Vachana-hari-vainsamu. Maha-bharata.—Moderik SUBBA Sastri, Nelaturu. Versions. [Hari-vamsa^ Jagan-natha-kshetra-maliatmyamu. GoviNDA-DASU, Veiikatachala-mahatmyamu. Yati-raja-dasidu. Vigraharatlhanamu. Eanoachabyulu, V. — — — 444 4:iii SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. Bhaskaeudu, Purohita. \'irata-parva. Maha-biiarata.—J/bf?crn, Versions. Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. Virata-parvamu. Venkatachala Manthi. Vara - lakshmi - vrata-kalpa (°vrata - katlia). Pi;- BJiavishyoUara-jnirdTia. Vishnu - kanohl - varada - raja - svami - mahatmyamu. RANAS. Venkata Sastri, Y. S. Vastu-ratnavali. JiVA-NATHA. Vastu-saiigrahamu. ViRA-BHADKACilARYULU, M. and Manuals. (ii.) Liturgies Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha), Puranas.— Abdika-mantramulu. Guru-linga Sastri. Skanda-purdna. Adi -velimi - kula - vivaha - paddhatulu. Sambhu- Vivaha-prayoga. Narayana Bhatta, B. LINGAMU NaYUDU. Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pm;i- Ananta - padmanabha - vrata - kalpa (°vrata - katlia). MEDHA. PURANAS. Bhavishyottara-purana. Yallajiya. Yallaji. Andhra-desa-sthita-kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. Padma- nabha Kazu, D. (iti.) Miscellaneous. Ant- Antyeshti-vidhanamu (Apara-chandrika). Abhaya-pradana-sara. ValmIki. YESIITI. Aitareya-brahraana. Brahmanas. Asaucha-saramu. Subrahmanya S.\stri, Ch. Arya-mata mudava prasnottara-granthamii. Arya- Asvalayana-grihya-sutra. Asvalayana. MATA. haradVA ja. Bh aradvaj a-sutra. B Atharvana-rahasya [mi loco]. - - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - karmani. CJhattada sri Avivekapu nammakamulu (Pichchi - bhramalu). Venkatacharyulu, G. Venkata Svetachala-pati Eanga Eau, Sir. Gayatri-tantra. Tantras. Black Yajur Vedam (Taittiriya - yajus - sanihita). Griha-vastuvu. Sanat-kumara. Vedas. - - - katba). Pu- Kedaresvara vrata kalpa (°vrata Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Puranas. RANAS. Skanda-pitrdna. Devi-bhagavata-purana, "bhagavatamu. Pur.\nas. Kupoddharaka-vidhi. Maya. Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. Atharvana-rahasya. Lakshmi - nrisimha - stotra. Sankaracharya. Dharmopadesi. Periodical Publications. — [DouUful and Supposititiotis Works.] Afadras. - - - —Brah- Lalita rahasya nama sahasra. Puranas. Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. Arvargal. mdnda-purdna. Kurma-puiana (Kaurma). Puranas. Mathana - dvadasi - vrata - kalpa ("vrata - katlia). Markandeya-puranamu. Maraya Mantri. Puranas.—Bhavishybttara-purdiia. Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahamu. Lakshmana Arvarga;.. Nityanusandhanamu. Eau, T. Pratah-smaranamu \in loco]. Mukunda-mala. Kula-sekhara. Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika (Apara-cliandrika). Sesha-dharma. Maha-bharata.—Modern Versions. SaSTRI, N, iiAKSHMi-NRISIMHA S. [iTari-vawisa.] Purusha-sukta. Vedas. Taittiriya-samhita. _ Vedas. Lakshmayya, B. Eaja-vamsa-pradipika. Tiru-vay-mori. Arvargal. (Eudra - chamaka, Eudra - namaka). Rudradhyaya Yati-raja-vimsati. Aragiya-manavala Peeu-mai,. Vedas. Saudhya-vandana-parishechana-yajuopavita-dharana- 3. BEiHMA AND PEABTHANA SAMiJ. mantramulu. Sandhya-vandana. Sarasvati-vrata-kalpa ("vrata-katha). Puranas.— Brahmopasanam. XJpanishads. Skanda-purdna. Satya-samvardhani. Periodical Publications.— Sri-sukta. Vedas. Bajahtnundry. - sukta - bhashya [anonymous commentary]. Sri 4. JAINISU. Vedas. YiRA-NANDl. Taittiriya - smarta - brahmana - nitya - karmashtakamu. Chandraprabha-charitramu. Taittiriyas. Tani-slokamu. Valmiki. Tapah-prakasika. Yajnesvara Sastri. TOPOGRAPHY AND TRAVELS. Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. Kannan Ayya. Upanayana-prayoga. Apastamba. Nila-giri-yatra. Seshachalamu, Kola. Vaisya-dharma-dipika. Sri-ramulu, D. Pictures of England. Janakamma Eaghavayya. : LONDON PRINTED BT WILLIAM CL0WK9 AND SONS, IIMITRD, DUKE STREET, STAMFOKD STREET, 9 E., AND GREAT WINDXILL 8TKEIT, W. •^v V,:- 2 British museum. Dept. of Oriental Printed T?i? Books and I3B9 manuscripts A catalogue of the Telugu books in the library of the British Museum PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY